#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00074 Uniform title: rudrayamalatantra uttarakāṇḍa Editor : Malaviya S. Description: This e-text was created from electronic typesetting files in devanagari of Dr. S. Malaviya and converted into roman transliteration by programs written by the staff of Muktabodha. Notes: Licenced for non-commercial use under the Creative Commons Licence. Revision 1: June 14, 2007 (this is a reformatted version of revision 0). Publisher : Internet publisher: Muktabodha Indological Research Institut Publication year : 2007 Publication city : Publication country : United States #################################################### * atha prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ bhairava uvāca parā śrīparameśānīvadanāmbhojaniḥsṛtam | śrīyāmalaṃ mahātantraṃ svatantraṃ viṣṇuyāmalam || 1-1 || śaktiyāmalamākhyātaṃ brahmaṇaḥ stutihetunā | brahmayāmalavedāṅgaṃ sarvañca kathitaṃ priye || 1-2 || idānīmuttarākāṇḍaṃ vada śrīrudrayāmalam | yadi bhāgyavaśād devi! tava śrīmukhapaṅkaje || 1-3 || yāni yāni svatantrāṇi saṃdattāni mahītale | prakāśaya mahātantraṃ nānyatantreṣu tṛptimān || 1-4 || sarvavedāntavedeṣu kathitavyaṃ tataḥ param | tadā te bhaktavargāṇāṃ siddhiḥ sañcarate dhruvam || 1-5 || yadi bhakte dayā bhadre ! vada tripurasundari mahābhairavavākyañca paṅkajāyatalocanā || 1-6 || śrutvovāca mahākālī kathayāmāsa bhairavam | bhairavī uvāca śambho mahātmadarpaghna kāmahīna kulākula || 1-7 || candramaṇḍalaśīrṣākṣa hālāhalaniṣevaka | advitīyāghoramūrtte raktavarṇaśikhojjvala || 1-8 || mahāṛṣipate deva sarveṣāñca namo namaḥ | sarveṣāṃ prāṇamathana śṛṇu ānandabhairava || 1-9 || ādau bālābhairavīṇāṃ sādhanaṃ ṣaṭkalātmakam | paścāt kumārīlalitāsādhanaṃ paramādbhutam || 1-10 || kurukullāvipracittāsādhanaṃ śaktisādhanam | yoginīkhecarīyakṣakanyakāsādhanaṃ tataḥ || 1-11 || unmattabhairavīvidyā--kālīvidyādisādhanam | pañcamudrāsādhanañca pañcabāṇādisādhanam || 1-12 || pratyaṅgirāsādhanañca kalau sākṣātkaraṃ param | haritālikāsvarṇavidyādhūmravidyādisādhanam || 1-13 || ākāśagaṅgā vividhā kanyakāsādhanaṃ tataḥ | bhrūlatāsādhanaṃ siddhasādhanaṃ tadanantaram || 1-14 || ulkāvidyāsādhanaṃ ca pañcatārādisādhanam | aparājitāpuruhūtācāmuṇḍāsādhanaṃ tataḥ || 1-15 || kālikāsādhanaṃ kaulasādhanaṃ ghanasādhanam | cacīkāsādhanaṃ paścāt ghargharāsādhanaṃ tataḥ || 1-16 || vimalāsādhanaṃ raudrītripurāsādhanaṃ tataḥ | sampatpradāsaptakūṭāsādhanaṃceṭīsādhanam | śaktikūṭādiṣaṭkūṭānavakūṭādisādhanam || 1-17 || kanakābhākāñcanābhāvahnyābhāsādhanaṃ tataḥ | vajrakūṭāpañcakūṭāsakalāsādhanaṃ tataḥ || 1-18 || tāriṇīsādhanaṃ paścāt ṣoḍaśīsādhanaṃ smṛtam | chinnādi--ugrapracaṇḍyādisādhanaṃ sumanoharam || 1-19 || ulkāmukhīraktamukhīsādhanaṃ vīrasādhanam | nānāvidhānanirmāṇaśavasādhanameva ca || 1-20 || kṛtvā devīsādhanañca kṛtvāhisādhanaṃ tataḥ | nakṣatravidyāpaṭalaṃ kālīpaṭalameva ca || 1-21 || śmaśānakālikādevīsādhanaṃ bhūtasādhanam | ratikrīḍāsādhanañca sundarīsādhanaṃ tathā || 1-22 || mahāmālāsādhanañca mahāmāyādisādhanam | bhadrakālīsādhanañca nīlāsādhanameva ca || 1-23 || bhuvaneśīsādhanañca durgāsādhanameva ca | vārāhīgāruḍīcāndrīsādhanaṃ paramādbhutam || 1-24 || brahmāṇīsādhanaṃ paścād haṃsīsādhanamuttamam | māheśvarīsādhanañca kaumārīsādhanaṃ tathā || 1-25 || vaiṣṇavīsādhanaṃ dhātrīdhanadāratisādhanam | pañcābhrābalipūrṇāsyā nārasiṃhīsusādhanam || 1-26 || kālindīrukmiṇīvidyārādhāvidyādisādhanam | gopīśvarīpadmanetrāpadmamālādisādhanam || 1-27 || muṇḍamālāsādhanañca bhṛṅgārīsādhanaṃ tataḥ | sakalākarṣaṇīvidyākapālinyādisādhanam || 1-28 || guhyakālīsādhanañca bagalāmukhīsādhanam | mahābālāsādhanañca kalāvatyādisādhanam || 1-29 || kulajākalikākakṣākukkuṭīsādhanaṃ mahat | ciñcādevīsādhanañca śāṅkarīgūḍhasādhanam || 1-30 || praphullābjamukhīvidyākākinīsādhanaṃ tataḥ | kubjikāsādhanaṃ nityāsarasvatyādisādhanam || 1-31 || bhūrlekhāśaśimukuṭā--ugrakālyādisādhanam | maṇidvīpeśvarīdhātrīsādhanaṃ yakṣasādhanam || 1-32 || ketakīkamalākāntipradābhedyādisādhanam | vāgīśvarīmahāvidyā annapūrṇādisādhanam || 1-33 || vajradaṇḍāraktamayīmanvārīsādhanaṃ tathā | hastinīhastikarṇādyāmātaṅgīsādhanaṃ tataḥ || 1-34 || parānandānandamayīsādhanaṃ gatisādhanam | kāmeśvarīmahālajjājvālinīsādhanaṃ vasoḥ || 1-35 || gaurīvetālakaṅkālīvāsavīsādhanaṃ tathā | candrāsyāsūryakiraṇāraṭantīsādhanaṃ tataḥ || 1-36 || kiṅginī pāvanīvidyā avadhūteśvarīti ca | etāsāṃ siddhavidyānāṃ sādhanādrudra eva saḥ || 1-37 || alakākaliyugasthāśaktiṭaṅkārasādhanam | hariṇīmohinīkṣiprātṛṣyādisādhanaṃ tathā || 1-38 || aṭṭahāsāghoranādāmahāmeghādisādhanam | vallarīkauraviṇyādisādhanaṃ paramādbhutam || 1-39 || raṅkiṇīsādhanaṃ paścād nandakanyādisādhanam | mandirāsādhanaṃ kātyāyanīsādhanameva ca || 1-40 || rajanīrājatīghonāsādhanaṃ tālasādhanam | pādukāsādhanaṃ cittāsādhanaṃ ravisādhanam || 1-41 || muninātheśvarīśāntivallabhāsādhanaṃ tathā | madirāsādhanaṃ vīrabhadrāsādhanameva hi || 1-42 || muṇḍālīkālinīdaityadaṃśinīsādhanaṃ tataḥ | praviṣṭavarṇālaghimāmīnādisādhanaṃ mahat || 1-43 || phetkārīsādhanaṃ bhallātakīsādhanamadbhutam | uḍḍīyāneśvarīpūrṇāgirijāsādhanaṃ tathā || 1-44 || saukarīrājavaśinīdīrghajaṅghādisādhanam | ayodhyāpūjitādevīdrāviṇīsādhanādbhutam || 1-45 || jvālāmukhīsādhanañca kṛṣṇajihvādisādhanam | pañcavaktrapriyāvidyānantavidyādisādhanam || 1-46 || śrīvidyābhuvaneśānīsādhanaṃ kāyasādhanam | raktamālāmahācaṇḍīmahājvālādisādhanam || 1-47 || prakṣiptāmantrikākāmapūjitābhaktisādhanam | śvāsasthāvāyavīprāptālelihānādisādhanam || 1-48 || bhairavīlasitāpṛthvīvāṭukīsādhanaṃ tathā | agamyā--ākulīmaulīndrāñjanamantrasādhanam || 1-49 || kulāvatīkulakṣiptāraticīnādisādhanam | śivākroḍāditaruṇīnāyikāmantrasādhanam || 1-50 || sādhanaṃ śailavāsinyā akasmāt siddhivardhanam | mantrayantrasvatantrādipūjyamānāḥ parātparāḥ || 1-51 || etāḥ sarvāḥ kaliyuge kālikā harakomalāḥ | mantrādyā yena siddhayanti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 1-52 || mahākāla śivānanda paramānandapāraga | bhaktānāmanurāgeṇa vidyāratnaṃ punaḥ śṛṇu || 1-53 || ādau vaiṣṇavadevasya mantrāṇāṃ nityasādhanam | tataste maṅgalaṃ mantrasādhanaṃ paramādbhutam || 1-54 || akasmādvihitā siddhiryena siddhyati bhūtale | bālabhairavayogendrasādhanaṃ śivasādhanam || 1-55 || mahākālasādhanañca tathā rāmeśvarasya ca | aghoramūrtte ramaṇāsādhanaṃ śṛṇu yatnataḥ || 1-56 || krodharājabhūtarājaekacakrādisādhanam | girīndrasādhanaṃ paścāt kulanāthasya sādhanam || 1-57 || baṭukeśādiśrīkaṇṭheśādisādhanameva ca | mṛtyuñjayasya raudrasya kālāntakaharasya ca || 1-58 || unmattabhairavasyāpi tathā pañcāsyakasya ca | kailāseśasya śambhośca tathā śūlina eva ca || 1-59 || bhārgaveśasya sarvasya mahākālasya sādhanam | surāntakasya pūrṇasya tathā devasya śaṅkara || 1-60 || haridrāgaṇanāthasya varadeśvaramālinaḥ | ūrdhvakeśasya dhūmrasya jaṭilasyāpi sādhanam || 1-61 || ānandabhairavasyāpi bāṇanāthasya sādhanam | karīndrasya śubhāṅgasya hillolamardakasya ca || 1-62 || puṣpanātheśvarasyāpi vṛṣanāthasya sādhanam | aṣṭamūrtteḥ kālamūrtteścandraśekharasādhanam || 1-63 || kramukasyāpi ghorasya kuberārādhitasya ca | tripurāntakamantrasya kamalākṣasya sādhanam || 1-64 || ityādisiddhamantrāṇāṃ mantrārthaṃ vividhaṃ mudā | uditaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa suvistārya śṛṇuṣva tat || 1-65 || indrādidevatā sarvā yena siddhyanti bhūtale | tatprakāraṃ mahādeva sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 1-66 || upavidyāsādhanañca mantrāṇi vividhāni ca | nānākarmāṇi dharmāṇi ṣaṭkarmasādhanāni ca || 1-67 || śrīrāmasādhanaṃ yakṣasādhanaṃ yogasādhanam | sarvavidyāsādhanañca rājajvālādisādhanam || 1-68 || mantrasiddhiprakārañca hanumatsādhanādikam | viṣajvālāsādhanañca pātālalokasādhanam || 1-69 || bhūtalipiprakārañca tattatsādhanameva ca | navakanyāsādhanañca aṣṭasiddhiprakārakam || 1-70 || āsanāni ca aṅgāni sādhanāni bahūni ca | kātyāyanīsādhanāni ceṭīsādhanameva ca || 1-71 || kṛṣṇamārjārasiddhiśca khaḍgasiddhistataḥ param | pādukājaṅghasiddhiśca nijajihvādisādhanam || 1-72 || saṃskāraguṭikāsiddhiḥ khecarīsiddhireva ca | bhūpraveśaprakāratvaṃ nityatuṅgādisādhanam || 1-73 || stambhanaṃ dāruṇaṃ paścādākarṣaṇaṃ munerapi | nānāvidhāni deveśa auṣadhādīni yāni ca || 1-74 || haritālādisiddhiśca rasapāradasādhanam | nānārasasamudbhūtaṃ rasabhasmādisādhanam || 1-75 || vṛddhasya taruṇākāraṃ sādhanaṃ paramādbhutam | vaijayantīsādhanañca caritraṃ vāsakasya ca || 1-76 || śivācaritramaśvasya caritraṃ vāyasasya ca | kumārīṇāṃ prakāraṃ tu vajrāṇāṃ vāraṇaṃ tathā || 1-77 || sampattisādhanaṃ deśasādhanaṃ kāmasādhanam | gurupūjāvidhānañca gurūsantoṣasādhanam || 1-78 || nijadevārādhanañca nijasādhanameva ca | vāruṇīpaiṣṭikīgauḍīkaitakīmādhvisādhanam || 1-79 || svadehagamanaṃ svarge martye martyaiśca durlabham | śarīravardhanañcaiva kṛṣṇabhāvasya sādhanam || 1-80 || nayanākarṣaṇañcaiva kālasarpasya darśanam | raṇakṣobhaprakārañca pañcendriyanivāraṇam || 1-81 || yogavidyāsādhanañca bhakṣaprasthanirūpaṇam | cāndrāyaṇavratañcaiva śṛṇu tadyogasiddhaye || 1-82 || yāmalāgreṇa śaṃsanti yāni sarvāṇi kāni ca | brahmāṇḍe yāni vastūni sarvatra durlabhaṃ śivam || 1-83 || ye'bhyasyanti mahātantraṃ bālādvā mantratopi vā | yāmalaṃ mama vaktrāmbhoruhasundarasaṃbhavam || 1-84 || atiguhyaṃ mahāguhyaṃ śabdaguhyaṃ nirākulam | nānāsiddhisamudrāṇāṃ gṛhaṃ yogamayaṃ śubham || 1-85 || śāstrajālasya sāraṃ hi nānāmantramayaṃ priyam | vārāṇasīpurapateḥ sadāmodaṃ sukhāspadam || 1-86 || sarasvatīdaivataṃ yat kālīṣu śikhare vṛtam | mahāmokṣaṃ dvāramokṣaṃ sarvasaṃketaśobhitam || 1-87 || vāñchākalpadrumaṃ tantraṃ śivasaṃskārasaṃskṛtam | aprakāśyaṃ kriyāsāraṃ sahasrastutirājitam || 1-88 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nāma sahasranāmamaṅgalam | nānādravyasādhanādividhṛtāñjanarañjitam || 1-89 || kālīpratyakṣakathanaṃ kālīṣoḍhādisaṃpuṭam | mahācamatkārakaraṃ sthitisaṃhārapālakam || 1-90 || aṣṭādaśaprakārañca ṣoḍhāyāḥ saukhyamuktaye | ye jānanti mahākālaṃ yāmalaṃ kalipāvanam || 1-91 || ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ kare tasya na saṃśayaḥ | tatprakāramahaṃ vakṣye nigamāgamamaṅgalam || 1-92 || yasmādrudro bhavejjñānī nānātantrārthapāragaḥ | yāminīvihitaṃ karma kulatantrābhisādhanam || 1-93 || mahāvīrahitaṃ yasmāt pañcatattvasvarūpakam | laṃghanaṃ nāsti me nātha asmin tantre sugopanam || 1-94 || tato yāmalamākhyātaṃ candraśekhara śaṅkara | rudrākṣaṃ sādhanotkṛṣṭaṃ śatayāgaphalapradam || 1-95 || manaḥsantoṣavipulaṃ yāmalaṃ parikīttītam | rurukādibhairavāṇāṃ brāhmīdevyāśca sādhanam || 1-96 || jāmbūnadalatākoṭihemadāsādhanaṃ yataḥ | manasāsādhanaṃ yatra laṅkālakṣmīprasādhanam || 1-97 || devatānāñca kavacaṃ nānādhyānavrataṃ mahat | antaryāgavidhānāni kalikālaphalāni ca || 1-98 || bhāti yatnaprabhākāraṃ prāyaścittavimarṣaṇam | paṭalaṃ triṃśatā vyāptaṃ ye paṭhanti nirantaram || 1-99 || avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti yadyadicchati bhūtale | karmaṇā manasā vācā mahātantrasya sādhanam || 1-100 || karoti kamalānāthakarapadmaniṣevitam | jñātvā sarvadharaṃ tantraṃ sampūrṇaṃ lokamaṇḍale || 1-101 || prāpnoti sādhakaḥ siddhiṃ māsādeva na saṃśayaḥ | nānācakrasya māhātmyaṃ nānāṅkamaṇḍalāvṛtam || 1-102 || sarvajñasiddhiśatakaṃ khaṇḍakālīkulālayam | taruṇādityasaṃkāśaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam || 1-103 || daivataṃ paramaṃ haṃsaṃ kālakūṭāśinaṃ prabhum | ādau dhyātvā pūjayitvā namaskuryād maheśvaram | prathamāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ ratnālaṅkārabhūṣitam | varadaṃ vāruṇīmattaṃ paramahaṃsaṃ namāmyaham || 1-104 || bhairava uvāca yadi na paṭhyate tantraṃ yāmalaṃ sarvaśaṅkaram | tadā kena prakāreṇa sādhakaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet || 1-105 || kecicca buddhihīnāśca medhāhīnāśca ye janāḥ mandabhāgyāśca dhūrtāśca mūḍhāḥ sarvāpadāvṛtāḥ || 1-106 || prāpnuvanti kathaṃ siddhiṃ dayā jātā kathaṃ vada | teṣu mūrkheṣu hīneṣu śāstrārthavajīteṣu ca || 1-107 || jñānaṃ bhavati kenaiva nirmalaṃ dvaitavajītam | tatprakāraṃ vada snehād lokānāṃ puṇyavṛddhaye || 1-108 || bhairavī uvāca karmasūtraṃ yaśchinatti pratyahaṃ tanusaṃsthitaḥ | sa paśyati jagannātha mama śrīcaraṇāmbujam || 1-109 || viśvamāveśasaṃskārabhinnabuddhikriyānvitāḥ ato māṃ nahi jānanti nānākāryotkaṭāvṛtāḥ || 1-110 || teṣāṃ śarīraṃ gṛhṇāti kāladūto bhayānakaḥ yaḥ karoti mahāyogaṃ tyāgasannyāsadharmavān || 1-111 || mandabhāgyaḥ paśoryoniṃ prāpnoti māṃ vihāya saḥ | mayi bhāvaṃ yaḥ karoti durlabho janavallabhaḥ || 1-112 || bhāvena labhyate sarvaṃ bhāvena devadarśanam | bhāvena paramaṃ jñānaṃ tasmād bhāvāvalambanam || 1-113 || bhāvañca sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ gūḍhaṃ sarvendriyasthitam | sarveṣāṃ mūlabhūtañca devībhāvaṃ yadā labhet || 1-114 || tadaiva sarvasiddhiśca tadā dhyānadṛḍho bhavet | akalaṅkī nirāhārī nivāsadhṛtamānasaḥ || 1-115 || nityasnānābhipūjāṅgo bhāvī bhāvaṃ yadā labhet | kriyādakṣo mahāśikṣānipuṇo'pi jitendriyaḥ || 1-116 || sarvaśāstranigūḍhārthavettā nyāsavivajītaḥ | teṣāṃ hastagataṃ bhāvaṃ vada bhāvaṃ yathā tanau || 1-117 || bhāvāt parataraṃ nāsti yenānugrahavān bhavet | bhāvādanugrahaprāptiranugrahān mahāsukhī || 1-118 || sukhāt puṇyaprabhāvaḥ syāt puṇyādacyutadarśanam | yadā kṛtasya darśanāmbhojadarśanamaṅgalam || 1-119 || yogī bhūttvā sūkṣmapadaṃ yogināmapyadarśanam | paśyatyeva mahāvidyāpādāmbhoruhapāvanam || 1-120 || gurūṇāṃ paramahaṃsānāṃ vākyaṃ trailokyapāvanam | śrutvā sādhakasiddhyarthaṃ yogī yogamavāpnuyāt || 1-121 || pañjare śukasārī ca patagāḥ pakṣiyonayaḥ | gṛhṇāti sādhakaḥ svargān mannāmavimalaṃ mahat || 1-122 || yāvat jñānasya sañcāraṃ tāvat kālaṃ kuleśvara | sādhakānāñca sādhūnāṃ nikaṭastho bhavennaraḥ || 1-123 || vidyābhyāsī na patati yadi buddhiparo bhavet | nahi cejjanma vyākhyārthaṃ nānāśāstrārthabhāṣaṇam || 1-124 || surajñānaṃ binā kiñcinnahi siddhyati bhūtale | mantraṃ śrīkāyasiddhiśca kathaṃ bhavati bhairava || 1-125 || sāṃkhyajñānaṃ vedabhāṣāvidhijñānaṃ tathā samam | śaktiṃ binā yathā śāktaṃ surajñānaṃ binā hi saḥ || 1-126 || ahitācārasampattirdaridrasya gṛhe yathā | sādhakasya gṛhe śaktirjñānācāravivecanā || 1-127 || jāyate yadi sāyujyapadanāśāya kevalam | yadyajñānaviśiṣṭā sā svaśaktiḥ śivakāminī || 1-128 || tadā na kuryād grahaṇā śaktisādhanameva ca | yadi kuryādasaṃskārāt saṃsargaṃ sādhakottamaḥ || 1-129 || asaṃskṛtyādidoṣeṇa siddhihāniḥ prajāyate | śaktipradhānaṃ bhāvānāṃ trayāṇāṃ sādhakasya ca || 1-130 || divyavīrapaśūnāñca bhāvatrayamudāhṛtam | paśubhāve jñānasiddhiḥ paśvācāranirūpaṇam || 1-131 || vīrabhāve kriyāsiddhiḥ sākṣādrudro na saṃśayaḥ | divyabhāve vīrabhāve vibhinnamekabhāvataḥ || 1-132 || aṇḍaḥ pūrvaḥ sarvagataṃ divyabhāvasya lakṣaṇam | divyabhāve devatāyā darśanaṃ parikītītam || 1-133 || vīrabhāve mantrasiddhiradvaitācāralakṣaṇam | ādau bhāvaṃ paśoḥ prāpya rātrikarmavivarjayet || 1-134 || divase divase snānaṃ pūjānityakriyānvitaḥ | puraścaraṇavat kāryaṃ śucibhāvena siddhyati || 1-135 || paśubhāvaṃ vinā vīraḥ ko vaśī bhavati dhruvam | indriyāṇāñca damanaṃ damanaṃ śamanasya ca || 1-136 || yogaśikṣāniviṣṭāṅgo yatiryogaparāyaṇaḥ | sarvakṣaṇādabhyasataḥ prabhātāvadhi rātriṣu || 1-137 || sarvakālaṃ ca kartavyo yogaḥ sarvasukhapradaḥ | vāñchākalpataruṃ nityaṃ taruṇaṃ pātakāpaham || 1-138 || sādhayedavahitaṃ mantrī paśubhāvasthito yadi | yogabhāṣāvidhijñānaṃ sarvabhāveṣu durlabham || 1-139 || tathāpi paśubhāvena śīghraṃ siddhyati niścitam | gurūṇāṃ śrīpadāmbhoje yasya bhaktirdṛḍhā bhavet || 1-140 || sa bhavet kāmanātyāgī bhāvamātropalakṣaṇam | vīrabhāvo mahābhāvo na bhāvaṃ duṣṭacetasām || 1-141 || bhāvaṃ mandagataṃ sūkṣmaṃ rudramūrtyāḥ prasiddhyati | bhraṣṭācāraṃ mahāgūḍhaṃ trailokyamaṅgalaṃ śubham || 1-142 || pañcatattvādisiddhyarthaṃ mahāmohamadodbhavam | sarvapīṭhakulācāraṃ haṭhādānandasāgaram || 1-143 || kāruṇyavāridhiṃ vīrasādhane bhaktikevalam | jñānībhūttvā paśorbhāve vīrācāraṃ tataḥ param || 1-144 || vīrācārād bhavedrudro'nyathā naiva ca naiva ca | bhāvadvayasthito mantrī divyabhāvaṃ vicārayet || 1-145 || sadā śucidīvyabhāvamācaret susamāhitaḥ | devatāyāḥ priyārthañca sarvakarmakuleśvara || 1-146 || yadyattat sakalaṃ siddhyatyasmād dharmodayaṃ śubham | devatātulyabhāvaśca devatāyāḥ kriyāparaḥ || 1-147 || tad viddhi devatābhāvaṃ sudivyabhākprakītītam | sarveṣāṃ bhāvavargāṇāṃ śaktimūlaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 1-148 || bhaktiṃ kena prakāreṇa prāpnoti sādhakottamaḥ | jñāttvā devaśarīrasya nijakāryānuśāsanāt || 1-149 || jñānaśca trividhaṃ proktamāgamācārasambhavam | śabdabrahmamayaṃ taddhi jñānamārgeṇa paśyati || 1-150 || paṭhitvā sarvaśāstrāṇi svakarmagāyanāni ca | kṛśe vivekamālambya nityaṃ jñānī ca sādhakaḥ || 1-151 || vivekasaṃbhavaṃ jñānaṃ śivajñānaprakāśakam | locanadvayahīnañca bāhyabhāvavivajītam || 1-152 || lokānāṃ parinirmuktaṃ kālākālaviloḍanam | nityajñānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ taṃ viddhi prāṇagocaram || 1-153 || mānuṣaṃ saphalaṃ janma sarvaśāstreṣu gocaram | caturaśītilakṣeṣu śarīreṣu śarīriṇām || 1-154 || na mānuṣyaṃ vinānyatra tattvajñānaṃ tu vidyate | kadācillabhyate janma mānuṣyaṃ puṇyasañcayāt || 1-155 || sopānībhūtamokṣasya mānuṣyaṃ janma durlabham | mānuṣeṣu ca śaṃsanti siddhayaḥ syuḥ pradhānikāḥ || 1-156 || aṇimādiguṇopetāstasmād devo narottamaḥ | vinā dehena kasyāpi puruṣārtho na labhyate || 1-157 || tasmāccharīraṃ saṃrakṣya nityaṃ jñānaṃ prasādhaya | mānuṣaṃ jñānanikaraṃ jñānātmānaṃ paraṃ viduḥ || 1-158 || munayo maunaśīlāśca munitantrādigocaram | mānuṣaḥ sarvagāmī ca nityasthānanirākulaḥ || 1-159 || (mitra)mantrajāpaṃ yogajāpaṃ kṛtvā pāpanivāraṇam | paraṃ mokṣamavāpnoti mānuṣo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 1-160 || mayoktāni ca tantrāṇi madbhaktā ye paṭhanti ca | paṭhitvā kurute karma kṛtvā matsannidhiṃ vrajet || 1-161 || maduktāni ca śāstrāṇi na jñātvā sādhako yadi | anyaśāstrāṇi sambodhya koṭivarṣeṇa siddhyati || 1-162 || śuktau rajatavibhrāntiryathā bhavati bhairava | tathānyadarśanebhyaśca bhuktiṃ muktiñca kāṅkṣati || 1-163 || yatra bhogastatra mokṣo dvayaṃ kutra na siddhyati | mama śrīpādukāmbhoje sevako mokṣabhogagaḥ || 1-164 || bāhyadraṣṭā pragṛhṇāti ākāśasthitatejasam | brahmāṇḍajñānadraṣṭā ca deśāṇḍasthaṃ prapaśyati || 1-165 || ghaṭapratyakṣasamaye āloko vyañjako yathā | binā ghaṭattvayogena na pratyakṣo yathā ghaṭaḥ || 1-166 || itarād bhidyamāno'pi na bhedamupagacchati | puruṣe naiva bhedo'sti vinā śaktiṃ kathañcana || 1-167 || śaktihīno yathā dehī nirbalo yogavivajītaḥ | jñānahīnastathātmānaṃ na paśyati padadvayam || 1-168 || svabhāvaṃ nādhigacchanti saṃsārajñānamohitāḥ | abhipaśyati saśloko yadbhāvaṃ paribhāvyate || 1-169 || īśvarasyāpi dūtasya yamarājasya bandhanam | nidhanaṃ cānugacchanti dṛṣṭvā ca tanujaṃ dhanam || 1-170 || loko mohasurāṃ pīttvā na vetti hitamātmanaḥ | sampadaḥ svapnameva syād yauvanaṃ kusumopamam || 1-171 || taḍiccapalamāyuṣyaṃ kasyāpyajñānato dhṛtiḥ | śataṃ jīvati martyaśca nidrā syādardhahāriṇī || 1-172 || ardhaṃ harati kāminyāḥ śaktibuddhipratāpinī | asadvṛttiśca mūḍhānāṃ hantyāyuṣamahanīśam || 1-173 || bālyarogajarāduḥkhaiḥ sarvaṃ tadapi niṣphalam | strīputrapitṛmātrādisambandhaḥ kena hetunā || 1-174 || duḥkhamūlo hi saṃsāraḥ sa yasyāsti sa duḥkhitaḥ | asya tyāgaḥ kṛto yena sa sukhī nātra saṃśayaḥ || 1-175 || sukhaduḥkhaparityāgī karmaṇā kiṃ na labhyate | lokācārabhayārthaṃ hi yaḥ karoti kriyāvidhim || 1-176 || brahmajñātāhamakhile ye japanti nirādarāḥ | sāṃsārikasukhāsaktaṃ brahmajñosmīti vādinam || 1-177 || tyajet taṃ satataṃ dhīraścāṇḍālamiva dūrataḥ | gṛhāraṇyasamāloke gatavrīḍā digambarāḥ || 1-178 || caranti gardabhādyāśca vratinaste bhavanti kim | tṛṇaparṇodakāhārāḥ satataṃ vanavāsinaḥ || 1-179 || hariṇādimṛgāścaiva tāpasāste bhavanti kim | śītavātātapasahā bhakṣyābhakṣyasamā api || 1-180 || caranti śūkarādyāśca vratinaste bhavanti kim | ākāśe pakṣiṇaḥ sarve bhūtapretādayo'pi ca || 1-181 || caranti rātrigāḥ sarve khecarāḥ kiṃ maheśvarāḥ | ājanmamaraṇāntañca gaṅgāditaṭanīsthitāḥ || 1-182 || maṇḍūkamatsyapramukhā vratinaste bhavanti kim | etajjñānaniviṣṭāṅgāḥ yadi gacchanti paṇḍitāḥ || 1-183 || tathāpi karmadoṣeṇa narakasthā bhavanti hi | kauṭilyālasasaṃsargavajītā ye bhavanti hi || 1-184 || prāpnuvanti mama sthānaṃ mama bhaktiparāyaṇāḥ | ūdrdhvaṃ vrajanti bhūtāni śarīramativāhikam || 1-185 || nijadehābhiśāpena nānārūpo bhavennaraḥ | śarīrajaiḥ karmadoṣairyāti sthāvaratāṃ naraḥ || 1-186 || iha duścaritaiḥ kecit kecit pūrvakṛtaistathā | prāpnuvanti durātmāno narā rūpaviparyayam || 1-187 || gurupādavihīnā ye te naśyanti mamājñayā | gururmūlaṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ gururmūlaṃ parantapaḥ || 1-188 || guroḥ prasādamātreṇa siddhireva na saṃśayaḥ | ahaṃ gururahaṃ devo mantrārtho'smi na saṃśayaḥ || 1-189 || bhedakā narakaṃ yānti nānāśāstrārthavajītāḥ | sarvāsāmeva vidyānāṃ dīkṣā mūlaṃ yathā prabho || 1-190 || gurumūlasvatantrasya gururātmā na saṃśayaḥ | ātmaiva hyātmano bandhurātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ || 1-191 || ātmanā kriyate karma bhāvasiddhistadā bhavet | hīnāṅgī kapaṭī rogī bahvāśī śīlavajītaḥ || 1-192 || mayyupāsanamāsthāya upavidyāṃ sadābhyaset | dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutaṃ vittaṃ rājyaṃ brāhmaṇabhojanam || 1-193 || śubhārthaṃ samprayoktavyaṃ nānyacintā vṛthāphalam | nityaśrāddharato martyo dharmaśīlo narottamaḥ || 1-194 || mahīpālaḥ priyācāraḥ pīṭhabhramaṇatatparaḥ | pīṭhe pīṭhe mahāvidyādarśanaṃ yadi labhyate || 1-195 || tadā tasya kare sarvāḥ siddhayo'vyaktamaṇḍalāḥ | akasmājjāyate siddhirmahāmāyāprasādataḥ || 1-196 || mahāvīro mahādhīro divyabhāvasthito'pi vā | athavā paśubhāvastho mantrapīṭhaṃ vivāsayet || 1-197 || kriyāyāḥ phaladaṃ proktaṃ bhāvatrayamanoramam | tathā ca yugabhāvena divyavīreṇa bhairava || 1-198 || prapaśyanti mahāvīrāḥ paśavo hīnajātayaḥ | na paśyanti kaliyuge śāstrābhibhūtacetasaḥ || 1-199 || api varṣasahasreṇa śāstrāntaṃ naiva gacchati | tarkādyanekaśāstrāṇi alpāyuvīghnakoṭayaḥ || 1-200 || tasmāt sāraṃ vijānīyāt kṣīraṃ haṃsa ivāmbhasi | kalau ca divyavīrābhyāṃ nityaṃ tadgatacetasaḥ || 1-201 || mahābhaktāḥ prapaśyanti mahāvidyāparaṃ padam | sādhavo maunaśīlāśca sadā sādhanatatparāḥ || 1-202 || divyavīrasvabhāvena paśyanti matpadāmbujam | bhāvadvayaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahāsatphalakāṅkṣiṇām || 1-203 || athavā cāvadhūtānāṃ bhāvadvayamudāhṛtam | bhāvadvayaprabhāveṇa mahāyogī bhavennaraḥ || 1-204 || mūrkho'pi vākpatiḥ śreṣṭho bhāvadvayaprasādataḥ | ye jānanti mahādeva mama tantrārthasādhanam || 1-205 || bhāvadvayaṃ hi varṇānāṃ te rudrā nātra saṃśayaḥ | bhāvuko bhaktiyogendraḥ sarvabhāvajñasādhanaḥ || 1-206 || unmattajaḍavannityaṃ nijatantrārthapāragaḥ | vṛkṣo vahati puṣpāṇi gandhaṃ jānāti nāsikā || 1-207 || paṭhanti sarvaśāstrāṇi durlabhā bhāvabodhakāḥ | prrajñāhīnasya paṭhanamandhasyādarśadarśanam || 1-208 || prajñāvato dharmaśāstraṃ bandhanāyopakalpate | tattvamīdṛgiti bhavediti śāstrārthaniścayaḥ || 1-209 || ahaṃ kartā'hamātmā ca sarvavyāpī nirākulaḥ | manaseti svabhāvañca cintayatyapi vākpatiḥ || 1-210 || saudāminītejaso vā sahasravarṣakaṃ yadā | prapaśyati mahājñānī ekacandraṃ sahasrakam || 1-211 || koṭivarṣaśatenāpi yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ | ekakṣaṇamaṅghirarajo dhyātvā tatphalamaśnute || 1-212 || vicaredyadi sarvatra kevalānandavardhanam | kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ trikoṇādhārataijasam || 1-213 || jalabudbudśabdāntamanantamaṅgalātmakam | sa bhavenmama dāsendro gaṇeśaguhavatpriyaḥ || 1-214 || kaṃkālākhyā--sāṭṭahāsā--vikaṭākṣopapīṭhakam | vicaret sādhakaśreṣṭho matpādābjaṃ yadīcchati || 1-215 || jvālāmukhīmahāpīṭhaṃ mama priyamatarkavit | yo bhramenmama tuṣṭyarthaṃ sa yogī bhavati dhruvam || 1-216 || bhāvadvayādinikaraṃ jvālāmukhyādipīṭhakam | bhramanti ye sādhakendrāste siddhā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 1-217 || bhāvāt parataraṃ nāsti trailokyasiddhimicchatām | bhāvo hi paramaṃ jñānaṃ brahmajñānamanuttamam || 1-218 || koṭikanyāpradānena vārāṇasyāṃ śatāṭanaiḥ | kiṃ kurukṣetragamane yadi bhāvo na labhyate || 1-219 || gayāyāṃ śrāddhadānena nānāpīṭhāṭanena kim | nānāhomaiḥ kriyābhiḥ kiṃ yadi bhāvo na labhyate || 1-220 || bhāvena jñānamutpannaṃ jñānānmokṣamavāpnuyāt | ātmano manasā devyāgurorīśvaramucyate || 1-221 || dhyānaṃ saṃyojanaṃ proktaṃ mokṣamātmamanolayam | guroḥ prasādamātreṇa śaktitoṣo mahān bhavet || 1-222 || śaktisantoṣamātreṇa mokṣamāpnoti sādhakaḥ | gurumūlaṃ jagatsarvaṃ gurumūlaṃ parantapaḥ || 1-223 || guroḥ prasādamātreṇa mokṣamāpnoti sadvaśī | na laṅghayed gurorājñāmuttaraṃ na vadet tathā || 1-224 || divārātrau gurorājñāṃ dāsavat paripālayet | uktānukteṣu kāryeṣu nopekṣāṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 1-225 || gacchataḥ prayato gacched gurorājñāṃ na laṅghayet | na śṛṇoti gurorvākyaṃ śṛṇuyād vā parāṅmukhaḥ || 1-226 || ahitaṃ vā hitaṃ vāpi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | ājñābhaṅgaṃ gurordaivād yaḥ karoti vibuddhimān || 1-227 || prayāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ śūkaratvamavāpnuyāt | ājñābhaṅgaṃ tathā nindāṃ gurorapriyavartanam || 1-228 || gurudrohañca yaḥ kuryāt tatsaṃsargaṃ na kārayet | gurudravyābhilāṣī ca gurustrīgamanāni ca || 1-229 || pātakañca bhavet tasya prāyaścittaṃ na kārayet | guruṃ duṣkṛtya ripuvannirharet parivādataḥ || 1-230 || araṇye nirjane deśe sa bhaved brahmarākṣasaḥ | pādukām āsanaṃ vastraṃ śayanaṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca || 1-231 || dṛṣṭvā guruṃ namaskṛtya ātmabhogaṃ na kārayet | sadā ca pādukāmantraṃ jihvāgre yasya vartate || 1-232 || anāyāsena dharmārthakāmamokṣaṃ labhennaraḥ | śrīguroścaraṇāmbhojaṃ dhyāyeccaiva sadaiva tam || 1-233 || bhaktaye muktaye vīraṃ nānyabhaktaṃ tato'dhikam | ekagrāme sthitaḥ śiṣyo gatvā tatsannidhiṃ sadā || 1-234 || ekadeśe sthitaḥ śiṣyo gatvā tatsannidhiṃ sadā | saptayojanavistīrṇaṃ māsaikaṃ praṇamed gurum || 1-235 || śrīguroścaraṇāmbhojaṃ yasyāṃ diśi virājate | tasyāṃ diśi namaskuryāt kāyena manasā dhiyā || 1-236 || vidyāṅgamāsanaṃ mantraṃ mudrāṃ tantrādikaṃ prabho | sarvaṃ gurumukhāllabdhvā saphalaṃ nānyathā bhavet || 1-237 || kambale komale vāpi prāsāde saṃsthite tathā | dīrghakāṣṭhe'thavā pṛṣṭhe guruñcaikāsanaṃ tyajet || 1-238 || śrīguroḥ pādukāmantraṃ mūlamantraṃ svapādukām | śiṣyāya naiva deveśa pravaded yasya kasyacit || 1-239 || yad yadātmahitaṃ vastu taddravyaṃ naiva vañcayet | gurorlabdhvā ekavarṇaṃ tasya tasyāpi suvrata || 1-240 || bhakṣyaṃ vittānusāreṇa gurumuddaśya yatkṛtam | svalpairapi mahattulyaṃ bhuvanādyaṃ daridratām || 1-241 || sarvasvamapi yo dadyād gurubhaktivivajītaḥ | narakāntamavāpnoti bhaktireva hi kāraṇam || 1-242 || gurubhaktyā ca śakratvamabhaktyā śūkaro bhavet | gurubhaktaḥ paraṃ nāsti bhaktiśāstreṣu sarvataḥ || 1-243 || gurupūjāṃ vinā nātha koṭipuṇyaṃ vṛthā bhavet || 1-244 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane sarvavidyānuṣṭhāne siddhimantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvadarśanavidyayā | sarvajña paramānando dayābīja bhayaṅkara || 2-1 || śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ śambho kulācāravidhiṃ śṛṇu | paśūnāṃ vratabhaṅgādau vidhiṃ prathamataḥ prabho || 2-2 || vratabhaṅge nityabhaṅge nityapūjādikarmaṇi | sahasraṃ prajapenmantrī vratadoṣopaśāntaye || 2-3 || nityaśrāddhaṃ tathā sandhyāvandanaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam | devatādarśanaṃ pīṭhadarśanaṃ tīrthadarśanam || 2-4 || gurorājñāpālanañca devatānityapūjanam | paśubhāvasthito martyo mahāsiddhiṃ labhed dhruvam || 2-5 || paśūnāṃ prathamo bhāvo vīrasya vīrabhāvanam | divyānāṃ divyabhāvastu teṣāṃ bhāvāstrayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 2-6 || svakulācārahīno yaḥ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | niṣphalārthī bhavet kṣipraṃ kulācāraprabhāvataḥ || 2-7 || bhairava uvāca kenopāyena bhagavatīcaraṇāmbhojadarśanam | prāpnoti padmavadane paśubhāvasthito naraḥ || 2-8 || tatprakāraṃ suvistārya kathyatāṃ kulakāmini | yadi bhaktirdṛḍhā me'sti yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 2-9 || mahābhairavī uvāca prabhāte ca samutthāya aruṇodayakālataḥ | niśāṣṭadaṇḍaparyantaṃ paśūnāṃ bhāva īritaḥ || 2-10 || prātaḥ śayyādikaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ śayyāsthitaḥ paśuḥ | guruṃ sañcintayecchīrṣāmbhoje sāhasrake dale || 2-11 || taruṇādityasaṅkāśaṃ tejobimbaṃ mahāgurum | anantānantamahimāsāgaraṃ śaśiśekharam || 2-12 || mahāśubhraṃ bhāsurāṅgaṃ dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ vibhum | ātmopalabdhivīṣamaṃ tejasā śuklavāsasam || 2-13 || ājñācakrodrdhvanikaraṃ kāraṇaṃ jagatāṃ mukham | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṅgaṃ varābhayakaraṃ vibhum || 2-14 || praphullakamalārūḍhaṃ sarvajñaṃ jagadīśvaram | antaḥprakāśacapalaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam || 2-15 || ratnālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyaṃ devadevaṃ sadā bhajet | antaryāgakrameṇaiva padmapuṣpaiḥ samarcayet || 2-16 || ekāntabhaktyā praṇamedāyurārogyavṛddhaye | atha madhye japenmantramādyantapraṇavena ca || 2-17 || madhye vāgbhavamāyojya gurunāma tataḥ param | ānandanāthaśabdānte guruṃ ṅe'ntaṃ samuddharet || 2-18 || namaḥ śabdaṃ tato brūyāt praṇavaṃ sarvasiddhidam | mahāgurormanuṃ japtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 2-19 || vāksiddhirvadanāmbhoje gurumantraprabhāvataḥ | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ nityaṃ sahasraṃ vā tathāṣṭakam || 2-20 || prajapyārpaṇamākṛtya prāṇāyāmatrayañcaret | vāgbhavena tataḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmavidhiṃ mudā || 2-21 || akhaṇḍamaṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram | tatpadaṃ daśītaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 2-22 || ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā | cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 2-23 || devatāyāḥ darśanasya kāraṇaṃ karuṇānidhim | sarvasiddhipradātāraṃ śrīguruṃ praṇamāmyaham || 2-24 || varābhayakaraṃ nityaṃ śvetapadmanivāsinam | mahābhayanihantāraṃ gurudevaṃ namāmyaham || 2-25 || mahājñānācchāpitāṅgaṃ narākāraṃ varapradam | caturvargapradātāraṃ sthūlasūkṣmadvayānvitam || 2-26 || sadānandamayaṃ devaṃ nityānandaṃ nirañjanam | śuddhasattvamayaṃ sarvaṃ nityakālaṃ kuleśvaram || 2-27 || brahmarandhre mahāpadme tejobimbe nirākule | yogibhirdhyānagamye ca cakre śukle virājite || 2-28 || sahasradalasaṅkāśe kaṇīkāmadhyamadhyake | mahāśuklabhāsurārkakoṭikoṭimahaujasam || 2-29 || sarvapīṭhasthamamalaṃ paraṃ haṃsaṃ parātparam | vedoddhārakaraṃ nityaṃ kāmyakarmaphalapradam || 2-30 || sadā manaḥśaktimāyālayasthānaṃ padadvayam | śarajjyotsnājālamālābhirindukoṭivanmukham || 2-31 || vāñchātiriktadātāraṃ sarvasiddhīśvaraṃ gurum | bhajāmi tanmayo bhūttvā taṃ haṃsamaṇḍalopari || 2-32 || ātmānaṃ ca nirākāraṃ sākāraṃ brahmarūpiṇam | mahāvidyāmahāmantradātāraṃ parameśvaram || 2-33 || sarvasiddhipradātāraṃ gurudevaṃ namāmyaham | kāyena manasā vācā ye namanti nirantaram || 2-34 || avaśyaṃ śrīguroḥ pādāmbhoruhe te vasanti hi | prabhāte koṭipuṇyañca prāpnoti sādhakottamaḥ || 2-35 || madhyāhne daśalakṣañca sāyāhne koṭipuṇyadam | prātaḥkāle paṭhet stotraṃ dhyānaṃ vā susamāhitaḥ || 2-36 || tadā siddhimavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 2-37 || śirasi sitapaṅkaje taruṇakoṭicandraprabha| varābhayakarāmbujaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇam | bhajāmi varadaṃ guruṃ kiraṇacāruśobhākula| prakāśitapadadvayāmbujamalaktakoṭiprabham || 2-38 || jagadbhayanivāraṇaṃ bhuvanabhogamokṣapradam | guroḥ pādayugāmbujaṃ jayati yatra yoge jayam | bhajāmi paramaṃ guruṃ nayanapadmamadhyasthita| bhavābdhibhayanāśanaṃ śamanarogakāyakṣayam || 2-39 || prakāśitasupaṅkaje mṛdulaṣoḍaśākhye prabhu| parāparaguruṃ bhaje sakalabāhyabhogapradam | viśālanayanāmbujadvayataḍitprabhāmaṇḍala| kaḍāramaṇipāṭalendubindubindukam || 2-40 || calācalakalevaraṃ pracapaladale dvādaśe | mahaujasamumāpatevīgatadakṣabhāge hṛdi | prabhākaraśatojjvalaṃ suvimalendukoṭyānana| bhajāmi parameṣṭhinaṃ gurumatīva vārojjvalam || 2-41 || gurvādyañca śubhaṃ madananidahanaṃ hemamañjarīsāra| nānāśabdādbhutāhlāditaparijanāccārucakratribhaṅgam | nityaṃ dhyāyet prabhāte aruṇaśataghaṭāśobhanaṃ yogagamya| nābhau padme'tikānte daśadalamaṇibhe bhāvyate yogibhiryat || 2-42 || yā mātā mayadānavādisvabhujā nirvāṇasīmāpure | svādhiṣṭhānaniketane rasadale vaikuṇṭhamūle mayā | janmoddhāravikārasuprahariṇī vedaprabhā bhāvyate | kandarpāpītaśāntiyonijananī viṣṇupriyā śāṅkarī || 2-43 || yā bhāṣānanakuṇḍalī kulapathācchāmābhaśobhākarī | mūle padmacaturdale kulavatī niḥśvāsadeśāśritā | sākṣātkāṅkṣitakalpavṛkṣalatikā sūdbhāṣayantī priyā | nityā yogibhayāpahā viṣaharā gurvambikā bhāvyate || 2-44 || ūdrdhvāmbhoruhaniḥsṛtāmṛtaghaṭī mododvalāplāvitā | gurvāsyā paripātu sūkṣmapathagā tejomayī bhāsvatī | sūkṣmā sādhanagocarāmṛtamayī mūlādiśīrṣāmbuje | pūrṇā cetasi bhāvyate bhuvi kadā mātā sadoddhrvāmagā || 2-45 || sthitipālanayogena dhyānena pūjanena vā | yaḥ paṭhet pratyahaṃ vyāpya sa devo na tu mānuṣaḥ || 2-46 || kalyāṇaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ ca kītīmāyuryaśaḥśriyam | sāyāhne ca prabhāte ca paṭhedyadi subuddhimān || 2-47 || sa bhavet sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ kalpadrumakalevaraḥ | stavasyāsya prasādena vāgīśatvamavāpnuyāt || 2-48 || paśubhāvasthitā ye tu te'pi siddhāḥ na saṃśayaḥ | ādau sādhakadevaśca sadācāramatiḥ sadā || 2-49 || paśubhāvastato vīraḥ sāyāhne divyabhāvavān | eteṣāṃ bhāvavargāṇāṃ gururvedāntapāragaḥ || 2-50 || śānto dāntaḥ kulīnaśca vinītaḥ śuddhaveṣavān | śuddhācāraḥ supratiṣṭhaḥ śucirdakṣaḥ subuddhimān || 2-51 || āśramī dhyānaniṣṭhaśca mantratantraviśāradaḥ | nigrahānugrahe śakto vaśī mantrārthajāpakaḥ || 2-52 || nirogī nirahaṅkāro vikārarahito mahān | paṇḍito vākpatiḥ śrīmān sadā yajñavidhānakṛt || 2-53 || puraścaraṇakṛt siddho hitāhitavivajītaḥ | sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyukto mahājanagaṇādṛtaḥ || 2-54 || prāṇāyāmādisiddhānto jñānī maunī virāgavān | tapasvī satyavādī ca sadā dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 2-55 || āgamārthaviśiṣṭajño nijadharmaparāyaṇaḥ | avyaktaliṅgacihnastho bhāvako bhadradānavān || 2-56 || lakṣmīvān dhṛtimānnātho gururityabhidhīyate | śiṣyastu tādṛśo bhūttvā sadguruṃ paryupāśrayet || 2-57 || varjayecca parānandarahitaṃ rūpavajītam | kuṣṭhinaṃ krūrakarmāṇaṃ ninditaṃ rogiṇaṃ gurum || 2-58 || aṣṭaprakārakuṣṭhena galatkuṣṭhinameva ca | śvitriṇaṃ janahiṃsārthaṃ sadārthagrāhiṇaṃ tathā || 2-59 || svarṇavikrayiṇaṃ cauraṃ buddhihīnaṃ sukharvakam | śyāvadantaṃ kulācārarahitaṃ śāntivajītam || 2-60 || sakalaṅkaṃ netrarogaiḥ pīḍitaṃ paradāragam | asaṃskāraṃ pravaktāraṃ strījitaṃ cādhikāṅgakam || 2-61 || kapaṭātmānakaṃ hiṃsāviśiṣṭaṃ bahujalpakam | bahvāśinaṃ hi kṛpaṇaṃ mithyāvādinameva ca || 2-62 || aśāntaṃ bhāvahīnaṃ ca pañcācāravivajītam | doṣajālaiḥ pūritāṅgaṃ pūjayenna guruṃ binā || 2-63 || gurau mānuṣabuddhiṃ tu mantreṣu lipibhāvanam | pratimāsu śilārūpaṃ vibhāvya narakaṃ vrajet || 2-64 || janmahetū hi pitarau pūjanīyau prayatnataḥ | guruvīśeṣataḥ pūjyo dharmādharmapradarśakaḥ || 2-65 || guruḥ pitā gururmātā gururdevo gururgatiḥ | śive ruṣṭe gurustrātā gurau ruṣṭe na kaścana || 2-66 || gurohītaṃ prakartavyaṃ vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ | ahitācaraṇād deva viṣṭhāyāṃ jāyate kṛmiḥ || 2-67 || mantratyāgād bhavenmṛtyurgurutyāgād daridratā | gurumantraparityāgād rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 2-68 || gurau sannihite yastu pūjayedanyadevatām | prayāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sā pūjā viphalā bhavet || 2-69 || guruvad guruputreṣu guruvat tatsutādiṣu | avidyo vā savidyo vā gurureva tu daivatam || 2-70 || amārgastho'pi mārgastho gurureva tu daivatam | utpādakabrahmadātrorgarīyān brahmado guruḥ || 2-71 || tasmānmanyeta satataṃ piturapyadhikaṃ gurum | gurudevādhīnaścāsmi śāstre mantre kulākule || 2-72 || nādhikārī bhavennātha śrīguroḥ padabhāvakaḥ | gururmātā pitā svāmī bāndhavaḥ suhṛt śivaḥ || 2-73 || ityādhāya mano nityaṃ bhajet sarvātmanā gurum | ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlaśuklamaṇiprabham || 2-74 || sarvakarmaniyantāraṃ gurumātmānamāśrayet | guruśca sarvabhāvānāṃ bhāvamekaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 2-75 || niḥsandigdhaṃ gurorvākyaṃ saṃśayātmā vinaśyati niḥsaṃśayī gurupade sarvatyāgī padaṃ vrajet || 2-76 || khecaratvamavāpnoti māsādeva na saṃśayaḥ | sadgurumāśritaṃ śiṣyaṃ varṣamekaṃ pratīkṣayet || 2-77 || saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ vāpi jñātvā mantraṃ pradāpayet | śiṣyasya lakṣaṇaṃ sarvaṃ śubhāśubhavivecanam || 2-78 || anyathā vipradoṣeṇa siddhipūjāphalaṃ dahet | kāmukaṃ kuṭilaṃ lokaninditaṃ satyavajītam || 2-79 || avinītamasamarthaṃ prajñāhīnaṃ ripupriyam | sadāpāpakriyāyuktaṃ vidyāśūnyaṃ jaḍātmakam || 2-80 || kalidoṣasamūhāṅgaṃ vedakriyāvivajītam | āśramācārahīnaṃ cāśuddhāntaḥkaraṇodyatam || 2-81 || sadā śraddhāvirahitamadhairyaṃ krodhinaṃ bhramam | asaccaritraṃ viguṇaṃ paradārāturaṃ sadā || 2-82 || asadbuddhisamūhotthamabhaktaṃ dvaitacetasam | nānānindāvṛtāṅgaṃ ca taṃ śiṣyaṃ varjayed guruḥ || 2-83 || yadi na tyajyate vīra dhanādidānahetunā | nārakī śiṣyavat pāpī tadviśiṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 2-84 || kṣaṇādasiddhaḥ sa bhavet śiṣyāsāditapātakaiḥ | akasmānnarakaṃ prāpya kāryanāśāya kevalam || 2-85 || vicārya yatnāt vidhivat śiṣyasaṃgrahamācaret | anyathā śiṣyadoṣeṇa narakastho bhaved guruḥ || 2-86 || na patnīṃ dīkṣayed bhartā na pitā dīkṣayet sutām | na putraṃ ca tathā bhrātā bhrātaraṃ naiva dīkṣayet || 2-87 || siddhamantro yadi patistadā patnīṃ sa dīkṣayet | śaktittvena bhairavastu na ca sā putrikā bhavet | mantrāṇāṃ devatā jñeyā devatā gururūpiṇī || 2-88 || teṣāṃ bhedo na kartavyo yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ | ekagrāme sthitaḥ śiṣyastrisandhyaṃ praṇamed gurum || 2-89 || krośamātrasthito bhaktyā guruṃ pratidinaṃ namet | ardhayojanataḥ śiṣyaḥ praṇamet pañcaparvasu || 2-90 || ekayojanamārabhya yojanadvādaśāvadhiḥ | dūradeśasthitaḥ śiṣyo bhaktyā tatsannidhiṃ gataḥ || 2-91 || tantrayojanasaṃkhyoktamāsena praṇamed gurum | varṣaikeṇa bhaved yogyo vipro hi gurubhāvataḥ || 2-92 || varṣadvayena rājanyo vaiśyastu vatsaraistribhiḥ | catubhirvatsaraiḥ śūdraḥ kathitā śiṣyayogyatā || 2-93 || yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva siddhamantraṃ labhet prabho | mahāvidyā triśaktyāśca gṛhṇīyāt tatkulāddhruvam || 2-94 || gurovīcāraṃ sarvatra tātamātāmahaṃ vinā | pramādācca tathājñānān ebhyo mantraṃ samācaran || 2-95 || prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā punardīkṣāṃ samācaret | sāvitrīmantrajāpañca lakṣyaṃ jāpyaṃ jagatpateḥ || 2-96 || viṣṇorvā praṇavaṃ lakṣyaṃ prāyaścittamiti smṛtam | aśaktaścenmahādeva cāyutaṃ prajapenmanum || 2-97 || daśasāhasrajāpyena sarvakalmaṣanāśinī | gāyatrīcchandasāṃ mātā pāparāśitulānalā || 2-98 || mama mūttīprakāśā ca paśubhāvavivajītā | phalodbhavaprakaraṇe brahmaṇāpadyate niśi || 2-99 || yadi bhāgyavaśād deva siddhamantraṃ guruṃ tathā | tadaiva tāntu dīkṣeta aṣṭaiśvaryāya kevalam || 2-100 || nirbījañca piturmantraṃ śaive śākte na duṣyati | jyeṣṭhaputrāya dātavyaṃ kulīnaiḥ kulapaṇḍitaiḥ || 2-101 || kulayuktāya dāntāya mahāmantraṃ kuleśvaram | tadaiva muktimāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 2-102 || kaniṣṭhañca ripuṃ cāpi sodaraṃ vairipakṣagam | mātāmahañca pitaraṃ yatiñca vanavāsinam || 2-103 || anāśramaṃ kusaṃsargaṃ svakulatyāginaṃ tathā | varjayitvā ca śiṣyāṃstān dīkṣāvidhimupācaret || 2-104 || anyathā tadvirodhena kāmanābhoganāśanam | siddhamantrañca gṛhṇīyād duṣkulādapi bhairava || 2-105 || sadgurorbhāvanecchannarūpe rūpe dhare śubhe | tatra dīkṣāṃ samākurvan aṣṭaiśvaryajayaṃ labhet || 2-106 || svapne tu niyamo nāsti dīkṣāsu guruśiṣyayoḥ | svapnalabdhe striyā datte saṃskāreṇaiva śuddhyati || 2-107 || sādhvī caiva sadācārā gurubhaktā jitendriyā | sarvamantrārtha tattvajñā suśīlā pūjane ratā || 2-108 || sarvalakṣaṇasampannā jāpikā padmalocanā | ratnālaṅkārasaṃyuktā varṇābhūvanabhūṣitā || 2-109 || śāntā kulīnā kulajā candrāsyā sarvavṛddhigā | anantaguṇasampannā rudratvadāyinī priyā || 2-110 || gururūpā muktidātrī śivajñānanirūpiṇī | guruyogyā bhavet sā hi vidhavā parivajītā || 2-111 || striyā dīkṣā śubhā proktā mantraścāṣṭaguṇā smṛtā | putriṇī vidhavā grāhyā kevalā ṛṇakāriṇī || 2-112 || siddhamantro yadi bhaved gṛhṇīyād vidhavāmukhāt | kevalaṃ suphalaṃ tatra māturaṣṭaguṇaṃ dhruvam || 2-113 || sadhavā svaprakṛtyā ca dadāti yadi tanmanum | tato'ṣṭaguṇamāpnoti yadi sā putriṇī satī || 2-114 || yadi mātā svakaṃ mantraṃ dadāti svasutāya ca | tadāṣṭasiddhimāpnoti bhaktimārge na saṃśayaḥ || 2-115 || tadaiva durlabhaṃ deva yadi mātrā pradīyate | ādau bhaktiṃ tato muktiṃ samprāpya kālarūpadhṛk || 2-116 || sahasrakoṭividyārthaṃ jānāti nātra saṃśayaḥ | svapne tu mātā yadi vā dadāti śuddhamantrakam || 2-117 || punardīkṣāṃ so'pi kṛtvā dānavattvamavāpnuyāt | yadi bhāgyavaśenaiva jananī dānavatīnī || 2-118 || tadā siddhimavāpnoti tatra mantraṃ vicārayet | svīyamantropadeśena na kuryād gurucintanam || 2-119 || tathā śrīlalitā kālī mahāvidyā mahāmanoḥ sarvasiddhiyuto bhūttvā vatsarāt tāṃ prapaśyati || 2-120 || kālīkalpalatā devī mahāvidyādisādhane | gurucintā na kartavyā ye jānanti gurorvacaḥ || 2-121 || yadi mantraṃ vicāryāśu gṛhṇāti sādhakottamaḥ | anantakoṭipuṇyasya dviguṇaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 2-122 || vicārya cakrasārañca mantraṃ gṛhṇāti yo naraḥ | vaikuṇṭhanagare vāsasteṣāṃ janmaśatairapi || 2-123 || iti śrutvā mahādevo mahādevyāḥ sarasvatīm | uvāca punarānandapulakollāsavigrahaḥ || 2-124 || jñātuṃ cakraṃ ṣoḍaśañca cakrahastavarapradam | atyadbhutaphalopetaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣadam || 2-125 || śrī bhairava uvāca kathayasva mahādevi kulasadbhāvaprāptaye | yadi me sukṛpādṛṣṭiḥ vartate snehasāgare || 2-126 || tvatprasādād bhairavo'haṃ kālo'haṃ jagadīśvaraḥ | bhuktimuktipradātā ca yogayogyo digambaraḥ || 2-127 || idānīṃ sarvavidyānāṃ dīkṣādyaṃ cakramaṇḍalam | akālakulahīnañcākaḍamañca kulākulam || 2-128 || śrībhairavī uvāca tārācakraṃ rāśicakraṃ kūrmacakraṃ tathāparam | śivacakraṃ viṣṇucakraṃ brahmacakraṃ vilakṣaṇam || 2-129 || devacakraṃ ṛṇidhani ulkācakraṃ tataḥ param | vāmācakraṃ catuścakraṃ sūkṣmacakraṃ tato vadet || 2-130 || tathā kathahacakrañca kathitaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ prabho | etaduttīrṇamantrañca yaṃ gṛhṇanti narottamāḥ || 2-131 || teṣāmasādhyaṃ jagati na kimapi vartate dhruvam | kimanyat kathayāmīha devatādarśanaṃ labhet || 2-132 || sarvatragāmī sa bhavet cakrarājaprasādataḥ | sarvacakravicārañca na jānāti dvijottamaḥ || 2-133 || yajjānāti tadvicāryaṃ devatāprītikārakam | tārāśuddhiṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ koṣṭhaśuddhiṃ śivasya ca || 2-134 || rāśiśuddhiṃ traipurasya gopāle'kaḍamaḥ smṛtaḥ | akaḍamo vāmane ca gaṇeśe haracakrataḥ || 2-135 || koṣṭhacakraṃ varāhasya mahālakṣmyāḥ kulākulam | nāmādicakre sarveṣāṃ bhūtacakre tathaiva ca || 2-136 || traipuraṃ tāracakre ca śuddhaṃ mantraṃ bhajed budhaḥ | vaiṣṇavaṃ rāśisaṃśuddhaṃ śaivañcākaḍamaṃ smṛtam || 2-137 || kālikāyāśca tārāyāḥ haracakraṃ śubhaṃ bhavet | caṇḍikāyā bhavet koṣṭhe gopāle ṛkṣacakrakam || 2-138 || haracakre sarvamantrān ṛṇādhikyena cāśrayet | ṛṇādhikye śubhaṃ vidyād dhanādhikye ca no vidhiḥ || 2-139 || doṣān saṃśodhya gṛhṇīyānmadhyadeśe tu sādhakaḥ | pitṛmātṛkṛtaṃ nāma tyaktvā śarmādidevakān || 2-140 || śrīvarṇañca tato vidyācakreṣu yojayet kramāt | krameṇa śṛṇu tatsarvaṃ śubhāśubhaphalapradam || 2-141 || jāpakānāṃ bhāvukānāṃ śuddhaṃ siddhyati tatkṣaṇāt | mantramātraṃ prasiddhyeta bhaktānāmiti niścayaḥ || 2-142 || kulīnakulajātānāṃ dhyānamārgārthagāminām | mahāvidyā mahājñānaṃ saṃśuddhamapi sidhyati || 2-143 || siddhamantraprakaraṇe yaduktañca maheśvara | aṣṭasiddhikare tasya sāyujyapadamāpnuyāt || 2-144 || cakraṃ ṣoḍaśasārañca sarveṣāṃ mantrasiddhaye || 2-145 || vicārya sarvamantrañca yanmayā gaditaṃ hitam | ādau bālābhairavīṇāmakaḍamānmataṃ mayā || 2-146 || kumārīlalitādevyāḥ kurukullādisādhane | śrīcakraṃ phaladaṃ proktaṃ sarvacakraphalapradam || 2-147 || yoginyādisādhane ca tārācakraṃ mahatphalam | unmattabhairavīvidyādyādisādhananirmale || 2-148 || rāśicakraṃ koṭiphalaṃ nānāratnapradaṃ śubham | pratyaṅgirāsādhane ca ulkāvidyādisādhane || 2-149 || śivacakraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvacakraphalapradam | kālikācacīkāmantre vimalādyādisādhane || 2-150 || sampatpradābhairavīṇāṃ mantragrahaṇakarmaṇi | viṣṇucakre koṭiśataṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 2-151 || chinnādiśrīvidyāyāḥ kṛtyādevyāśca sādhane | nakṣatravidyākāmākhyā brahmāṇyādi susādhane || 2-152 || brahmacakraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvavidyāphalaṃ labhet | koṭijāpyena yatpuṇyaṃ grahaṇāt tatphalaṃ labhet || 2-153 || vajrajvālāmahāvidyāsādhane mantrajāpane | guhyakālīsādhane ca kubjikāmantrasādhane || 2-154 || devacakraṃ śubhaṃ proktaṃ vākyasiddhipradāyakam | kāmeśvarīaṭṭahāsāmantrasādhanakarmaṇi || 2-155 || rākiṇīmandirādevī mandirāmantrasādhane | ṛṇidhanimahācakraṃ vicārya sarvasiddhidam || 2-156 || śrīvidyābhuvaneśānībhairavīsādhane tathā | pṛthvīkulāvatīvīṇāsādhane vāmanīmanoḥ || 2-157 || ulkācakraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ rājatvaphaladaṃ śubham | śivādināyikāmantre bālācakraṃ sukhapradam || 2-158 || phetkārīmantrajāpye ca uḍḍīyāneśvarī manoḥ | catuścakraṃ śataphalaṃ mahāmantraphalapradam || 2-159 || drāviṇīdīrghajaṅghādi jvālāmukhyādisādhane | nārasiṃhīsādhane ca sūkṣmacakraṃ phalodbhavam || 2-160 || hariṇī mohinī kātyāyanīsādhanakarmaṇi | vaiṣṇave ca tathā śaive devīmantre ca bhairava || 2-161 || akathahaṃ mahācakraṃ vicārya yatnapūrvakam | yo gṛhṇāti mahāmantraṃ sa śivo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 2-162 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahāyantroddīpane sarvacakrānuṣṭhāne mahāguruprakaraṇe bhāvanirṇaye bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ bhairavī uvāca atha cakraṃ pravakṣyāmi kālākālavicārakam | yadāśrito mahāvīro dīvyo vā paśubhāvavān || 3-1 || cakrarājaṃ pravicārya siddhamantraṃ na cālayet | prabalasya pracaṇḍasya prāsādasya mahāmanoḥ || 3-2 || śaktikūṭādimantrāṇāṃ siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet | varāhārkanṛsiṃhasya tathā pañcākṣarasya ca || 3-3 || mahāmantrasya kālasya candracūḍasya sanmanoḥ | napuṃsakasya mantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet || 3-4 || viṃśatyarṇādhikā mantrā mālāmantrāḥ prakītītāḥ | sūryamantrasya yogasya kṛtyāmantrasya śaṅkara || 3-5 || śaṃbhubījasya devasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet | cakreśvarasya candrasya varuṇasya mahāmanoḥ || 3-6 || kālītārādimantrasya siddhādīnnaiva śodhayet | tathāpi śodhayenmantraṃ praśaṃsāparameva tat || 3-7 || yatra praśaṃsāparamaṃ tatkāryaṃ daivataṃ smṛtam | praśaṃsā yatra nāstyeva tatkāryaṃ nāpi kārayet || 3-8 || atyantaphaladaṃ mantraṃ gṛhṇīyāt kularakṣaṇāt | dhanimantraṃ na gṛhṇīyād akūlañca tathaiva ca || 3-9 || gṛhītvā nidhanaṃ yāti koṭijāpyena siddhyati | mananaṃ viśvavijñānaṃ trāṇaṃ saṃsārabandhanāt || 3-10 || yataḥ karoti saṃsiddhau mantra ityabhidhīyate | praṇavādyaṃ na dātavyaṃ mantraṃ śūdrāya sarvathā || 3-11 || ātmamantraṃ gurormantraṃ mantraṃ cānapasaṃjñakam | piturmantraṃ tathā māturmantrasiddhipradaṃ śubham || 3-12 || śūdro nirayamāpnoti brāhmaṇo yātyadhogatim | adīkṣitā ye kurvanti japapūjādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 3-13 || na bhavanti śriye teṣāṃ śilāyāmuptabījavat | devīdīkṣāvihīnasya na siddhirna ca sadgatiḥ || 3-14 || tasmātsarvaprayatnena guruṇā dīkṣito bhavet | vicāraṃ cakrasārasya karaṇīyamavaśyakam || 3-15 || adīkṣito'pi maraṇe rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet | tasmāddīkṣā prayatnena sadā kāryā ca tāntrikāt || 3-16 || dīkṣāpūrvadine kuryāt suvicāraṃ prayatnataḥ | tatprakāraṃ prayatnena kāryaṃ parvatapūjita || 3-17 || ādāvakaḍame siddhirmantraṃ sañcārayed budhaḥ | rekhādvayaṃ pūrvapare madhye rekhādvayaṃ likhet || 3-18 || catuṣkoṇe catūrekhākaḍamaṃ cakramaṇḍalam | bhrāmayitvā mahāvṛttaṃ nirmāya varṇamālikhet || 3-19 || akārādikṣakārāntān klībahīnān likhettataḥ | ekaikamato lekhyān meṣādiṣu (vṛṣā?)mīnāntakān || 3-20 || vāmāvartena gaṇayet kramaśo vīravallabha | tantramārgeṇa gaṇayennāmādivarṇakādimān || 3-21 || meṣādito'pi mīnāntaṃ kramaśaḥ śāstrapaṇḍitaḥ | siddhasādhyasusiddhādīn punaḥ siddhādayaḥ punaḥ || 3-22 || navaikapañcame siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ ṣaḍdaśayugmake | susiddhastrisaptake rudre vedāṣṭadvādaśe ripuḥ || 3-23 || etatte kathitaṃ nātha akaḍamādikamuttamam | padmākāraṃ mahācakraṃ dalāṣṭakasamanvitam || 3-24 || a ā varṇadvayaṃ pūrve dvitīye ca dvitīyakam | tṛtīye karṇayugmañca caturthe nāsikādvayam || 3-25 || pañcame nayanaṃ proktaṃ ṣaṣṭhe oṣṭhādharaṃ tathā | saptame dantayugmañca aṣṭame ṣoḍaśasvaram || 3-26 || kavargañca pūrvadale dvitīye ca cavargaka | tṛtīye ca ṭavargañca caturthe ca tavargakam || 3-27 || pavargaṃ pañcame proktaṃ yavāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhapatrake | saptame śaṣasān likhya (la?)hakṣamaṣṭamake pade || 3-28 || sukhaṃ rājyaṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ yauvanāyuṣameva ca | vicārya cakramāpnoti putrattvañca svajīvanam || 3-29 || svīya--nāmākṣaraṃ tatra devanāmākṣaraṃ tathā | ekasthānaṃ yugasthānaṃ virodhaṃ dvividhaṃ smṛtam || 3-30 || jīvanaṃ maraṇaṃ tatra akārādisu patrake | likhitvā gaṇayenmantrī maraṇaṃ varjayet sadā || 3-31 || yatrāsti maraṇaṃ tatra jīvanaṃ nāsti niścitam | parasparavirodhena siddhamantrañca mūladam || 3-32 || jīvane jīvanaṃ grāhyaṃ sarvatra maraṇaṃ tyajet | kulākulasya bhedaṃ hi vakṣyāmi mantriṇāmiha || 3-33 || vāyvagnibhūjalākāśāḥ pañcāśallipayaḥ kramāt | pañcahrasvāḥ pañcadīrghāḥ bindvantāḥ sandhisambhavāḥ || 3-34 || kādayaḥ pañcaśaḥ (ṣakṣa)yādilasahakṣāntāḥ prakītītāḥ | sādhakasyākṣaraṃ pūrvaṃ mantrasyāpi tadakṣaram || 3-35 || yadyekabhūtadaivatyaṃ jānīyātsakulaṃ hitam | bhaumasya vāruṇaṃ mitramāgneyasyāpi mārutam || 3-36 || pāthīvāṇāñca sarveṣāṃ śatrurāgneyamambhasām | endravāruṇayoḥ śatrurmārutaḥ parikītītaḥ || 3-37 || pāthīve vāruṇaṃ mitraṃ taijasaṃ śatrurīritaḥ | nābhasaṃ sarvamitraṃ syādviruddhaṃ naiva śīlayet || 3-38 || rekhāṣṭakaṃ hi pūrvāgraṃ rekhaikādaśamadhyataḥ | dakṣiṇottarabhāgena dakṣiṇāvadhimālikhet || 3-39 || kulākulañca kathitaṃ tārācakraṃ punaḥ śṛṇu | dakṣiṇottaradeśe tu rekhācatuṣṭayaṃ likhet || 3-40 || daśarekhāḥ paścimāgrāḥ kartavyāḥ vīravandita | aśvinyādikrameṇaiva vilikhettārakāḥ punaḥ || 3-41 || vakṣyamāṇakrameṇaiva tanmadhye varṇakān likhet | yugmamekaṃ tṛtīyañca vedamekaikayugmakam || 3-42 || ekayugmaṃ tathaikañca yugalaṃ yugalaṃ yugam | ekaṃ yugmaṃ tṛtīyañca candranetraṃ vividhaṃ vidhum || 3-43 || candrayugmaṃ candrayugmaṃ rāmavedaṃ gṛhe śubhe | varṇāḥ kramāḥ svarāṇyeva revatyaśvigatāvubhau || 3-44 || akāradvayamaśvinyāṃ devatāgaṇasambhavāḥ | ikāraṃ bharaṇī satyāṃ kṛtsnamusvarakṛttikā || 3-45 || rākṣasī kṛttikā bhūmau sarvavidhnavināśinī | nāsikāgaṇḍamantrañca rohiṇīśavarūpiṇī || 3-46 || oṣṭhamadhye mṛgaśirā devatā parikītītā | adharāntamārdrayā ca mānuṣaṃ sarvalakṣaṇam || 3-47 || dantayugmaṃ punarvasvācchāditaṃ mānuṣaṃ priyam | kaḥ puṣyā devatā jñeyā khagāśleṣā ca rākṣasī || 3-48 || maghāvakṣe ghaṅāntā ca tathā ca pūrvaphālgunī | chajottarā--phalgunī ca manuṣyāḥ parikītītāḥ || 3-49 || jhañahastā devagaṇā ṭaṭhacitrā ca rākṣasī | ḍasvātī devaramaṇī viśākhā ḍhaṇarākṣasī || 3-50 || tathadānurādhayā ca śobhitā devanāyikā | dha jyeṣṭhā rākṣasī jñeyā mūlānapapharākṣasī || 3-51 || pūrvāṣāḍhā mānusānī bakārākṣayamālinī | bhottarāṣāḍhayā martyo makāraḥ śravaṇaḥ mataḥ || 3-52 || dhaniṣṭhā yararakṣaḥ strīlasthā śatabhiṣā tathā | vaśapūrvabhādrapadā manujāḥ parikītītāḥ || 3-53 || tathottarābhādrapadā mānuṣī--maṅgalodbhavā | aṃ aḥ ḷhakṣarevatī ca devakanyāḥ prakītītāḥ || 3-54 || svajātau paramā prītirmadhyamā bhinnajātiṣu | rakṣomānuṣayornāśo vairaṃ dānavadevayoḥ || 3-55 || janmasampat vipat kṣemapratyariḥ sādhako vadhaḥ | mitraṃ paramamitrañca gaṇayecca punaḥ punaḥ || 3-56 || varjayejjanmanakṣatraṃ tṛtīyaṃ pañcasaptakam | ṣaḍaṣṭanavabhadrāṇi yugañca yugmakaṃ tathā || 3-57 || yadīha nijanakṣatraṃ na jānāti dvijottamaḥ | nāmādyakṣarasambhūtaṃ svatāramavirodhakam || 3-58 || vinīya gaṇayenmantrī śubhāśubhavicāravān | prādakṣiṇyena gaṇayet sādhakādyakṣarāt sudhīḥ || 3-59 || ityetat kathitaṃ nātha mamātmā puruṣeśvara | kulākulamanantākhyaṃ tārācakraṃ manorguṇa || 3-60 || tārāmantraṃ pradīpābhaṃ ratnabhāṇḍasthitāmṛtam | etadvicāre mahatīṃ siddhimāpnoti mānavaḥ || 3-61 || rāśicakraṃ pravakṣyāmi siddhilakṣaṇamuttamam | krameṇa deyā yugalā rekhā pūrvāparodgamā || 3-62 || tanmadhyato dvayaṃ dadyād rekhāgnidakṣiṇe tataḥ | agninairṛtivāyavīśakrameṇa rekhayet tathā || 3-63 || vilikhenmeṣarāśyādi mīnāntaṃ sarvavarṇakān | kanyāgṛhagatān śādivarṇānālikhya yatnataḥ || 3-64 || gaṇayetsādhakaśreṣṭho lagnādyāmavyayāntakān | svarāśidevakoṣṭhānāmanukūlān bhajenmanūn || 3-65 || rāśīnāṃ śuddhatā jñeyā tyajet śatrumṛtiṃ vyayam | svarāśermantrarāśyantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 3-66 || sādhyādyakṣararāśyantaṃ gaṇayet sādhakākṣarāt | ekaṃ vā pañca navamaṃ bāndhavaṃ parikītītam || 3-67 || dviṣaḍdaśamasaṃsthāśca sevakāḥ parikītītāḥ | rāmarudrāśca munayaḥ poṣakāḥ parikītītāḥ || 3-68 || sūryāṣṭavedayuktāstu ghātakāḥ sarvadoṣadāḥ | śaktyādau tu mahādeva kulacūḍāmaṇiryatiḥ || 3-69 || varjayet ṣaṣṭhagehañca aṣṭamaṃ dvādaśaṃ tathā | lagnaṃ dhanaṃ bhrātṛbandhuputraśatrukalatrakāḥ || 3-70 || maraṇaṃ dharmakarmāyavyayā dvādaśarāśayaḥ | nāmānurūpameteṣāṃ śubhāśubhaphalaṃ diśet || 3-71 || vaiṣṇave tu mahāśatroḥ sthāne bandhuḥ prakītītaḥ | kūrmacakraṃ pravakṣyāmi śubhāśubhaphalātmakam || 3-72 || yajjñātvā sarvaśāstrāṇi jānāti paṇḍitottamaḥ | abhedyabhedakaṃ cakraṃ śṛṇuṣvādarapūrvakam || 3-73 || kūrmākāraṃ mahācakraṃ catuṣpādasamāvṛtam | muṇḍe svarā dakṣapāde kavargaṃ vāmapādake || 3-74 || cavargaṃ kītītaṃ paścād adhaḥpāde ṭavargakam | tadadhastu tavargaṃ syādudare ca pavargakam || 3-75 || yavāntaṃ hṛdaye proktaṃ sahāntaṃ pṛṣṭhamadhyake | lāṅgūle śatrubījañca kṣakāraṃ liṅgamadhyake || 3-76 || likhitvā gaṇayenmantrī cakraṃ kalimalāpaham | svare lābhaṃ kavarge śrīścavarge ca vivekadam || 3-77 || ṭavarge rājapadavīṃ tavarge dhanavān bhavet | udare sarvanāśaḥ syād hṛdaye bahuduḥkhadam || 3-78 || pṛṣṭhe ca sarvasantoṣaṃ lāṅgūle maraṇaṃ dhruvam | vaibhavaṃ (pṛṣṭha?)liṅgadeśe tu duḥkhañca vāmapādake || 3-79 || viruddhadvayalābhe tu na kuryāccakracintanam | viruddhaike dharmanāśo yugmadoṣe ca māraṇam || 3-80 || yatra devākṣarañcāsti tatra cennijavarṇakam | viruddhañcettyajet śatrumanyamantraṃ vicārayet || 3-81 || pṛthaksthāne yadi bhavedvarṇamālā maheśvara | yadi tat saukhyabhāvaḥ syāt saukhyaṃ nāpi vivarjayet || 3-82 || vibhinnagehe doṣaścet śubhamantrañca santyajet | iti te kathitaṃ devi(deva) dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradam || 3-83 || yaḥ śodhayeccared varṇaṃ mantramālāmaheśvaraḥ | yadi śudhyati cakrendraṃ mantrasiddhipradaṃ śubham || 3-84 || śivacakraṃ pravakṣyāmi mahākālakuleśvara | avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti śivacakraprabhāvataḥ || 3-85 || ṣaṭkoṇamadhyadeśe tu caturasraṃ likhed budhaḥ | tanmadhye vilikheccāru caturasraṃ savarṇakam || 3-86 || mastakasthatrikoṇe tu śivasaṃsthānamantrakam | dakṣiṇāvartamānena gaṇayet sarvamantrakam || 3-87 || viṣṇusthāne svamantrañca dvitīye ca trikoṇake | trikoṇe ca tṛtīye ca brahmasaṃsthānamantrakam || 3-88 || śaktimantrādisaṃsthānaṃ trikoṇādho mukhe tathā | nāyikāmantrasaṃsthānaṃ trikoṇādho mukhe tathā || 3-89 || nāyikāmantrasaṃsthānaṃ tadvāme durlabhaṃ śubham | tadūdrdhve ca trikoṇe ca bhūtasaṃsthānamantrakam || 3-90 || śivādho yakṣamantrasya saṃsthānamatidurlabham | viṣṇubrahmasandhideśe mahāvidyāpadaṃ dhruvam || 3-91 || svarasthānaṃ tathā varṇasthānaṃ śṛṇu mahāprabho | a--āvarṇaṃdvayaṃ śaive kavargañca sabindukam || 3-92 || viṣṇau netraṃ cavargañca ṭavargaṃ brahmaṇi śrutam | tavargaṃ nāsikāśaktau sarvamantrārthacetanam || 3-93 || nāyikāyāṃ pavargañca na yugaṃ parikītītam | bhūte yavāntaṃ vilikhedoṣṭhādharasamanvitam || 3-94 || praṇavaṃ yakṣamantre ca śakāraṃ parikītītam | adhodantaṃ piśāce ca ṣayuktaṃ bindubhūṣitam || 3-95 || śivo bījaṃ devamantre sakārañca sabindukam | mahāvidyādisaṃsthāne lakṣavarṇaṃ prakītītam || 3-96 || iti te kathitaṃ śambho śṛṇu varṇāṅka(ṅga)varṇanam | śive ekaviṃśatiśca dvātriṃśadviṣṇukoṇake || 3-97 || brahmaṇe ṣoḍaśādyañca śaktikūṭe yugāṣṭakam | nāyikāyāṃ vahnibāṇaṃ bhūte saptāṅkameva ca || 3-98 || yakṣe ca candravedañca piśāce'ṣṭavasuḥ smṛtaḥ | sarvadeve bāṇavedaṃ kṛtyāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhaṣaṣṭhakam || 3-99 || madhye ṣaṣṭhe hutāśañca mahāvidyāgṛhe śubhe | sādhakasya ca sādhyasyaikāṅkaṃ sādhyamandire || 3-100 || sādhakāṅkamūrdhvadeśe sādhyāṅkaṃ gaṇayedadhaḥ | bhujayugmaṃ śive proktaṃ viṣṇau vāmāṣṭakaṃ tathā || 3-101 || ṛṣicandraṃ vidhau proktaṃ śaktau rāmāṣṭakaṃ tathā | nāyikāyāṃ vedabāṇaṃ bhūte'ṣṭanavamaṃ tathā || 3-102 || yakṣe yugmaṃ caturthaṃ ca piśāce vajrakāṣṭakam | śaktau vaśakṛtau jñeyau kṛtyā(la)yāṃ muniṣaṣṭhakam || 3-103 || yasmin yasmin gṛhasthā ye devatāstu mahāphalāḥ | ka0 | anāmākṣaradehasthamakṣaraṃ dviguṇaṃ smṛtam | sādhyāṅkena yojayitvā pūrayetṣaṣṭhapañcamaiḥ || 3-104 || tadgehaṃ grāhayed yatnāt devatādyakṣaraṃ yathā | ekaśeṣasthitaṃ varṇaṃ kuryānnāpi vivecanam || 3-105 || śuddhaṃ taddhi vijānīyādvicāramanyato'pi ca | ṣaṣṭhāṅkena ca vedāṅkaṃ tathā ca devavarṇakam || 3-106 || śaśāṅkaṃ miśritaṃ cāṅkaṃ dviguṇaṃ devatārṇakam | ka0 | paścāt kṛtvā tadaṅkañca haredrāmeṇa vallabha | yadi sādhyāṅkaṃ vistīrṇaṃ tadā naiva śubhaṃ bhavet || 3-107 || sādhakāṅkañca vistīrṇaṃ yadi syājjāyate gṛhe | tadā sarvakuleśaḥ syād rudraśravaṇasaṃśayaḥ || 3-108 || dviguṇaṃ devatāvarṇaṃ sādhakāṅkena yojayet | varṇasaṃkhyāṅkamālikhya gaṇayet sādhakottamaḥ || 3-109 || rasabāṇena sampūrya saṃharet rasasaṃkhyayā | ātmāṅkamiśritaṃ paścād yadi kiñcinna tiṣṭhati || 3-110 || svīyābhidhānakāṅkasya dviguṇañcāpi yojayet | paścādanalasaṃkhyābhirharet saukhyāthīmuktaye || 3-111 || aṅkaṃ bahutaraṃ grāhyaṃ sādhakasya sukhāvaham | na grāhyaṃ sādhyavistīrṇami(ma?)tiśāstrārthaniścayam || 3-112 || vicārādasya cakrasya rājatvaṃ labhate dhruvam | samānāṅkena gṛhṇīyād guṇyāṅkaṃ varjayediha || 3-113 || avaśyaṃ cakramevaṃ hi gopanīyaṃ surāsuraiḥ | viṣṇucakraṃ pravakṣyāmi cakrākāraṃ sugopanam || 3-114 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ śuddhaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā phalapradam | śṛṇu nātha mahāviṣṇoḥ sthānaṃ maṅgaladāyakam || 3-115 || lakṣmīpriyamaṅkamayaṃ navakoṇaṃ mahāprabham | tadūrdhve ca tamālikhya tadūdrdhve'ṣṭagrahaṃ śubham || 3-116 || catuṣkoṇākāragehaṃ sandhau śūnyāṣṭakaṃ likhet | tadūrdhve ca tamālikhya cakrametaddhaneśvara || 3-117 || pūrve mahendrābharaṇamūdrdhvadeśollasatkaram | munirāmakhacandrādyamaṅkaṃ sarvasamṛddhidam || 3-118 || dakṣiṇe vahnibharaṇaṃ rasavede khayugmakam | tadadho rāmacakrañca saptaṣaṭsu ca rāmakam || 3-119 || tadadho nirṛte svarge yugāṅkaśūnyavedakam | kevalādho jaleśasya mandiraṃ sumanoharam || 3-120 || rāmeṣu śūnyabāṇāḍhyaṃ tasyāmevāyumandiram | bhujahastakharasāḍhyaṃ cakredamīśvarātmakam || 3-121 || navakoṇaṃ madhyadeśe pañcāṅgabhāgamālikhet | tanmadhye racayedvarṇaṃ pañcakoṇe trikoṇake || 3-122 || indrādho vilikhed dhīro varṇamādyañca saptakam | bhāge dakṣiṇakoṇeṣu ṛkārādaṅkakaṃ likhet || 3-123 || kakārādiṭakārāntaṃ tadadho vilikhed budhaḥ | tadvāme ṭhādimāntañca varṇalakṣaṇakāraṇam || 3-124 || tadūdrdhve yādivarṇañca cakrañca gaṇayettataḥ | pūrvakoṇapatiḥ śakro dvitīyeśau yamānalau || 3-125 || nirṛtirvaruṇaścaiva tṛtīyamandireśvaraḥ | caturthādhipatirvāyuḥ kubero nātha ityapi || 3-126 || pañcagehasyādhipatirīśo viśvavidāmbaraḥ | pañcakoṇe pratiṣṭhanti pañcabhūtāśayasthitāḥ || 3-127 || prāṇe siddhimavāpnoti cāpāne vyādhipīḍanam | samāne sarvasampattirudāne nirdhanaṃ bhavet || 3-128 || vyāne ca īśvaraprāptiretasmin lakṣaṇaṃ śubham | pūrvagehe mahāmantraṃ mantratyāgaṃ karoti yaḥ || 3-129 || sa tāvat sādhakaśreṣṭho viṣṇumārgeṇa śaṅkara | viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu yatnena sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 3-130 || saptākṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ ca daśamākṣarameva ca | pūrvagehe yadi bhavedādyākṣarasamanvitam || 3-131 || tadā bhavati siddhiśca sarvamevaṃprakārakam | ṣaṣṭhākṣaraṃ vedavarṇaṃ viṃśatyarṇaṃ mahāmanum || 3-132 || āmnāyādyakṣaraṃ vyāptaṃ saphalaṃ gaṇayed budhaḥ | tathāsmin mama gehe ca mantraṃ saptākṣaraṃ śubham || 3-133 || ṣaṣṭhākṣarañca gaṇayettriṃśadakṣarameva ca | ādyākṣarasamāyuktaṃ sādhyasādhakayorapi || 3-134 || ekasyāpi ca lābhe ca mantrasiddhirakhaṇḍitā | mantrākṣarādilābhañca avaśyaṃ gaṇayediha || 3-135 || nairṛte ca jaleśasya dvayakṣarañca navākṣaram | śūnyadevākṣaraṃ nātha gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 3-136 || tathātra akṣaraṃ mantraṃ pañcākṣaramanaṃ tathā | pañcāśadakṣaraṃ mantraṃ mandire gaṇayet śubham || 3-137 || vāyukoṇe kuberasya mandire gaṇayettathā | dvāviṃśatyakṣaraṃ mantraṃ śūnyaṣaṣṭhamanuṃ tathā || 3-138 || pañcākṣaraṃ tārikāyāḥ śive pañcākṣaraṃ tathā | susaptamantragrahaṇe saphalaṃ parikītītam || 3-139 || īśānapañcakoṇe ca saphalañca navākṣaram | aṣṭākṣaraṃ hi vidyāyā gaṇayet sahitaṃ sudhīḥ || 3-140 || etaduktañca gaṇayedviruddhaṃ naiva śīlayet | prāṇamitraṃ samānañca samāno vyānabāndhavaḥ || 3-141 || etatsthitañca gṛhṇīyād doṣabhāk sa bhavet kvacit | ekadaiva priye prītirekagehe tathā priyam || 3-142 || gṛhītvā viṣṇupadavīṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ kṣaṇāt | yadi cakraṃ na vicārya ripumantraṃ sadā nyaset || 3-143 || nijāyuṣaṃ chinattyeva mūko bhavati niścitam | vicārya yadi yatnena sarvacakre priyaṃ hitam || 3-144 || mahāmantraṃ mahādeva laghu siddhyati bhūtale || 3-145 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane sarvacakrānuṣṭhāne siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhāvanirṇaye bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhairavī uvāca atha vakṣyāmi cakrānyat śṛṇu bhairava sādaram | yena hīnā na siddhyanti mahāvidyā varapradāḥ || 4-1 || tava cakraṃ brahmaṇā vyaktaṃ brahmacakramudāhṛtam | yasya jñānāt svayaṃ brahmā svabalena bhavaṃ sṛjet || 4-2 || akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ paraṃ brahmapadaṃ vraje | catuṣkoṇe catuṣkoṇaṃ tanmadhye ca catuścatuḥ || 4-3 || madhyagehaṃ veṣṭayitvā iṣṭaṃ mandiramuttamam | aṣṭakoṇe mahādeva ṣoḍaśasvaramālikhet || 4-4 || aṣṭakoṇaṃ veṣṭayittvā vṛttayugmaṃ likhet sudhīḥ | madhyagehe catuṣkoṇe kādikṣāntañca varṇakam || 4-5 || dakṣiṇāvarttayogena vilikhet sādhakottamaḥ | tadūdrdhve svagṛhe cāṅkaṃ vilikhya gaṇayet sudhīḥ || 4-6 || caturgehasyodrdhvadeśe yugmagehe kramāllikhet | sādhyasya sādhakasyāpi meṣādikanyakāntakam || 4-7 || adho likhettulādyantamiti rāśyādikaṃ śubham | tato likhed gehadakṣe yugmagehe maheśvara || 4-8 || tārakānaśvinī tārādyantān dakṣiṇato likhet | varṇakrameṇa vilikhed vedamandiramaṇḍale || 4-9 || ūdrdhvādhaḥ kramaśo lekhyamaṅgatāraṃ sureśvara | tato hi gaṇayenmantrī yojayitvā krameṇa tu || 4-10 || sukhaṃ rājyaṃ dhanaṃ vṛddhiṃ kalahaṃ kāladarśanam | siddhimṛddhimaṣṭakoṇe viditvā ca śubhāśubham || 4-11 || gaṇayedrāśinakṣatraṃ manucāhaṃ vivarjayet | sukhe sukhamavāpnoti rājye rājyamavāpnuyāt || 4-12 || dhane dhanamavāpnoti vṛddhau vṛddhimavāpnuyāt | meṣo vṛṣamithunaśca karkaṭaḥ siṃha eva ca | kanyakā devatā jñeyā nakṣatrāṇi punaḥ śṛṇu || 4-13 || ūdrdhvayugmagṛhasyāpi dakṣavāme ca bhāgake | nakṣatrāṇi santi yāni tāni śṛṇu mahāprabho || 4-14 || aśvinī mṛgaśirāśleṣā hastānurādhikā tathā | uttarāṣāḍhikārdrā vā pūrvabhādrapadā tathā || 4-15 || dakṣāgrahastitāstārāḥ spaṣṭībhūtāśca devatāḥ | etāsāmadhipā ete rāśayo graharūpiṇaḥ || 4-16 || karkaṭakeśarī kanyādevatāḥ parikītītāḥ | eteṣāñcāpi varṇānāmadhipāśceti rāśayaḥ || 4-17 || kakārasya(ḍha?) khakārasya ñakārasya ṭakārapaḥ | dakārasya phakārasya yakārasya sakārapaḥ || 4-18 || nakārasyāpi patayo jñeyāśca kramaśaḥ prabho | saṃśṛṇu rohiṇīpuṣyā tathā cottaraphālgunī || 4-19 || viśākhā ca tathā jñeyā pūrvāṣāḍhā ca tārakā | tathā śatabhiṣātārā vāmamandiraparvagāḥ || 4-20 || etāsāmadhipā ete rāśayo graharūpiṇaḥ | meṣo vṛṣo mithunaśca īśvarāḥ parikītītāḥ || 4-21 || etadgehasthitaṃ varṇamete rakṣantyanityaśaḥ | kakārasya nakārasya ṛkārasya ukārapaḥ || 4-22 || akārasya pakārasya makārasya vakārapaḥ | hakārasyādhipā ete ṛddhimokṣaphalapradāḥ || 4-23 || dakṣiṇādhogṛhasyāpi devatā iti rāśayaḥ | tulā ca vṛścikaścaiva dhanuścaiva graheśvaraḥ || 4-24 || etāsāṃ tārakāṇāñca patayo gaditā mayā | bharaṇyārdramaghācitrājyeṣṭhāśravaṇavallabhāḥ || 4-25 || tathottarabhādrapadā vallabhāḥ rāśayo matāḥ | atha gehasthitaṃ varṇaṃ śṛṇu nātha bhayāpaha || 4-26 || yakārasya dakārasya ṭakārasya nakārapaḥ | dhakārasya vakārasya cakārasya yakārapaḥ || 4-27 || kṣakārapaṇakā ete rāśayaḥ parikītītāḥ | dhanavṛttipradā nityā nityasthānanivāsinaḥ || 4-28 || vāmādhomandirasyāpi vallabhā iti rāśayaḥ | makarādhastu koṣṭheṣu mīno rāśiphalasthitāḥ || 4-29 || etāni bhāni rakṣanti śūlapāśāsidhārakāḥ | punarvasuḥ kṛttikā ca tathābhaṃpūrvaphalgunī || 4-30 || svātī mūlā dhaniṣṭhā ca revatī vāmagehagāḥ | etāsāmadhipā ete jalasthā grahadevatāḥ || 4-31 || etān varṇān prarakṣanti gṛhasthā nava rāśayaḥ | dhakārasya jakārasya ṭakārasya takārapaḥ || 4-32 || nakārasya bhakārasya lakārasya takārapaḥ | kalahādimahādoṣakāladarśanakārakāḥ || 4-33 || rāśayo lokahā nātha tanmantraṃ parivarjayet | yadyekadevatāgehaṃ vibhinnañca suśobhanam || 4-34 || catuḥ sthānaṃ yugasthānaṃ sarvatrāpi niṣedhakam | ekagehasthitaṃ mantraṃ bahusaukhyapradāyakam || 4-35 || nāmna ādyakṣaraṃ nītvā rāśinakṣatravismṛtau | sabhāvaṃ sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ kalahe kalahaṃ bhavet || 4-36 || ripuścenmūlanāśaḥ syāt kalaho'pi sureśvara | netrayugmaṃ svaraṃ pāti siṃho hi kanyakāṃ tathā || 4-37 || karṇayugmaṃ tulā pāti saṃyugaṃ vṛściko dhanuḥ | cayugaṃ makaraḥ pāti kumbho mīnaśca pāti hi || 4-38 || oṣṭhañca pāti ca tathā adharaṃ meṣa eva ca | dantayugmaṃ vṛṣaḥ pāti mithunaḥ śeṣago'kṣaraḥ || 4-39 || yasya ye ye rāśayaḥ syustasya tattacchubhaṃ smṛtam | ekarāśiḥ śubhaṃ nityaṃ dadāti ca manoratham || 4-40 || anyatra dukhadaṃ proktaṃ sādhakaḥ siddhibhāg bhavet | bhinnarāśau varjanīyaṃ kalahaṃ kāladarśanam || 4-41 || śrūyatāṃ śailajānātha cakraṃ śrītridaśātmakam | pūrvapaścimabhedena ṣaṭ ca rekhāḥ samālikhet || 4-42 || vāmādi dakṣiṇāntañca rekhā daśa samālikhet | pañcagehe pūrakāṅkaṃ sarvādhohārakāṅkakam || 4-43 || tanmadhye racayedakṣaṃ devatāgrahasaṃyutam | pūrakāṅkaṃ madhyagehe saptaṣīyuktamālikhet || 4-44 || taddakṣiṇe dvādaśañca taddakṣeṇa rasaṃ tathā | taddakṣe aṣṭadaśake taddakṣe ṣoḍaśasmṛtam || 4-45 || pūrakāṅkaṃ tato lekhyaṃ indrādyaṅkāśca dakṣataḥ | indragehe ca śatakaṃ vidhividyāphalapradam || 4-46 || dharmagehe śūnyasapta yugalaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ | anantamandire nātha śūnyāṣṭavasureva ca || 4-47 || kālīgṛhe śūnyavedavāmādyāṅkaṃ vilikhettataḥ | dhūmāvatīmandire ca śūnyakheṣu niśāpatim || 4-48 || indrādyā dakṣato lekhyā aṅkāścandrādhidevatāḥ | śūnyāṣṭacandrayuktañca sarvatra devatā likhet || 4-49 || tathāśvinīkumārau ca śūnyānalayugāyugau | tatpaścāt pūrvagehañca sahasrārkasamanvitam || 4-50 || tāriṇīmandirasthāṅkaṃ śūnyavedaṃ tathaiva ca | bagalāmukhīgehasthaṃ śūnyāṣṭacandrasaṃyutam || 4-51 || tataścandragṛhasyādho vāyurgehaṃ manoramam | randhravedātmakaṃ gehaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 4-52 || rāhugehaṃ mahāpāpaṃ śūnyaśūnyamunipriyam | paścādekatra hastañca khaśūnyayugalātmakam || 4-53 || ṣoḍaśīmandire śūnyamaṣṭacandrasamanvitam | mātaṅgīmandire śūnyarudracandrasamanvitam || 4-54 || vāyoradhovaruṇasya gṛhaṃ saptaśaśipriyam | taruṇī gehamadhye ca śūnyāṣṭakasamanvitam || 4-55 || budhagehasthitāṅkañca śūnyacandrayugātmakam | bhuvaneśīmandirasthaṃ śūnyāṣṭakaśaśipriyam || 4-56 || varuṇādhaḥ kuberasya gṛhasthaṃ ṣaṭ ca yugmakam | ānantabhairavī gehe daśakaṃ parikītītam || 4-57 || dharaṇīgṛhamadhye ca śūnyayugmendusaṃyutam | bhairavī gṛhamadhyasthaṃ śūnyayugalacandrakam || 4-58 || rāśigṛhasthitaṃ śūnyaṣīcandramaṇḍalasaṃyutam | kuberādhaḥ svakaṃ cakrasthitāṅkaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 4-59 || īśvarasya gṛhasthañca saptaśūnyayugātmakam | tiraskariṇyā gehasthaṃ sahasrāṅkasamanvitam || 4-60 || kiṅkiṇīmandiraṃ paścādaṣṭacandrasamanvitam | chinnamastāgṛhaṃ paścācchūnyāṣṭacandramaṇḍalam || 4-61 || vāgīśvarīgṛhaṃ paścāt saptamaṃ candramaṇḍalam | mahāphalapradātāraṃ dharmo rakṣati taṃ punaḥ || 4-62 || īśvarasya adhogehe baṭukasya gṛhaṃ tataḥ | śūnyāṣṭamādyaṃ svagṛhaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣadam || 4-63 || tatpaścāt ḍākinīgehaṃ khaśūnyamunisaṃyutam | hanti sādhakasaukhyaṃ hi kṣaṇādeva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-64 || svagṛhe svīyamantrasya phaladaṃ parikītītam | bhīmādevīgṛhaṃ paścāt khasaptacandramaṇḍalam || 4-65 || bhayadaṃ sarvadeśe tu varjayed gṛhāntaram | lakṣavarṇaṃ likhet śeṣagṛhe dve paṇḍitottamaḥ || 4-66 || indragehāvadhiṃ dhīro vakārādikavarṇakam | kṣakārāntaṃ likhettatra gaṇayet sādhakastataḥ || 4-67 || pūrakāṅkamūdrdhvadeśe hārakāṅkamadho likhet | nijanāmākṣaraṃ yatra tatkoṣṭhāṅkaṃ maheśvara || 4-68 || nīttvā ca pūjayedvidvān svasvagehordhvadeśagaiḥ | aṅkaistato harernātha adho'ṅke hāryaśeṣakam || 4-69 || vistārañceddevatāṅgastadaṅgaḥ śubhadaḥ smṛtaḥ | alpāṅgaḥ śubhadaḥ proktaḥ sādhakasya sukhāvahaḥ || 4-70 || ekākṣare mahāsaukhyaṃ tatrāpi gaṇayed vacaḥ | dhīrāṅkaḥ śūnyagāmī ca devatāṅkastathā vibho || 4-71 || tadā naiva śubhaṃ vidyādaśubhāya prakalpyate | eke dhanamavāpnoti dvitīye rājavallabhaḥ || 4-72 || tṛtīye jāpyasiddhiḥ syāccaturthe maraṇaṃ dhruvam | pañcame pañcamānaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhe duḥkhotkaṭāni ca || 4-73 || śaivānāṃ śāktavarṇānāmityaṅkaḥ parigṛhyate | vaiṣṇavānāṃ niṣedhe ca pañcamāṅko niṣedhakaḥ || 4-74 || yāsāṃ yāsāṃ devatānāṃ hiṃsā tiṣṭhati cetasi | tanmantragrahaṇādevāṣṭaiśvaryayuto bhavet || 4-75 || yaddevasyāśritā ye tu tadgṛhāṅkaṃ haranti te | ūdrdhvāṅkena pūrayittvā adho'ṅkena haretsadā || 4-76 || ṛṇidhanimahācakraṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tattvataḥ | darśanādeva koṣṭhasya jānāti pūrvajanmagam || 4-77 || devaṃ bahutarāṅgeṣu jñātvā siddhīśvaro bhavet | nijasevyāṃ mahāvidyāṃ gṛhītvā muktimāpnuyāt || 4-78 || koṣṭhaśuddhañca mantrañca ye gṛhṇanti dvijottamāḥ | teṣāṃ duḥkhāni naśyanti mamājñā balavattarā || 4-79 || koṣṭhaśuddhaṃ mahāmantraṃ phaladaṃ rudrabhairava | na hātavyaṃ mahāmantraṃ sadgurupriyadarśanāt || 4-80 || tatra koṣṭhaṃ na vicāryaṃ cejjānāti vicāryakam | mahāvidyā mahāmantre vicāryakoṭipuṇyabhāk || 4-81 || avicāre coktaphalaṃ dadāti kāmasundarī | koṣṭhānyekādaśānyeva devena pūritāni ca || 4-82 || akārādihakārāntaṃ likhet koṣṭheṣu tattvavit | prathamaṃ pañcakoṣṭheṣu hrasvadīrghakrameṇa tu || 4-83 || dvayaṃ dvayaṃ likhettatra vicāre khalu sādhakaḥ | śeṣeṣvekaikaśo varṇān kramaśastu likhetsudhīḥ || 4-84 || amāvarṇa dvayasyārddhāvadhistu kramaśo'ṅkakam | ādyamandiramadhye tu ṣaṣṭhāṅkaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ || 4-85 || dvitīye ṣaṣṭhacinhañca tṛtīye ca gṛhe tathā | caturthe gaganāṅkañca pañcame cakratrayaṃ tathā || 4-86 || ṣaṣṭhacāpe caturthañca saptame ca caturthakam | aṣṭame gaganāṅkañca navame daśamaṃ tathā || 4-87 || śeṣamandiramadhye tu trayāṅkaṃ vilikhettataḥ | ete nātha sādhyavarṇāḥ kathitāḥ kramaśo dhruvam || 4-88 || kathayāmi sādhakārṇaṃ sakalārthanirūpaṇam | ādyagehe dvitīyañca dvitīye ca tṛtīyakam || 4-89 || tṛtīye pañcamaṃ proktaṃ gaganaṃ vedapañcake | ṣaṣṭhe yugalamevaṃ hi saptame candramaṇḍalam || 4-90 || aṣṭame gaganaṃ proktaṃ navame ca caturthakam | vedañca daśame proktaṃ candramekādaśe tathā || 4-91 || sādhakārṇāḥ smṛtāḥ tvete varṇamaṇḍalamadhyagāḥ | sādhyavarṇān mahādeva svaravyañjanabhedakān || 4-92 || evaṃ hi sarvamantrārṇānamaṣṭādyaṅkaiḥ prapūrayet | ekīkṛtya haredaṣṭasaṃkhyābhiḥ kṣaṇavallabhe || 4-93 || yasyāpahasthitaṃ varṇaṃ tannebhavyaṃ manau śubhe | sādhakābhidhānavarṇā svaravyañjanabhedakān || 4-94 || pṛthak pṛthak saṃsthitāṃśca vyaktaṃ śṛṇu punaḥ punaḥ | dvitīyādyaṅkacandrānte saṃpūrvāṣṭabhirāharet || 4-95 || mantro yastvadhikāṅkaḥ syāttadā mantraṃ japet sudhīḥ | same'pi ca japenmantraṃ na japettu ṛṇādhike || 4-96 || śūnye mṛtyuṃ vijānīyāttasmācchūnyaṃ vivarjayet | dvitīyādyaṅkajālañca vaiṣṇave sukhadaṃ smṛtam || 4-97 || dvitīyādyaṅkajālañca vaiṣṇave sukhadaṃ smṛtam | dvitīyādyaṅkajālañca tathā vai parikītītam || 4-98 || indrādyaṅkaṃ tathā nātha saure śākte śubhapradam | tathā diksaṃkhyakāṅkañca sādhakasya śubhapradam || 4-99 || tadaṅkaṃ śṛṇu yatnena pūrvavat sakalaṃ smṛtam | sthalañcaiva vibhinnāṅkamūdrdhvādhaśca krameṇa tu || 4-100 || sādhyāṅkān sādhakāṅkāśca pūrayed gṛhasaṃkhyayā | guṇite tu hṛte cāpi yaccheṣaṃ jāyate sphuṭam || 4-101 || tadaṅkaṃ kathayāmyatra ekādaśagṛhe sthitam | indratārāsvargaravitithiṣaḍvedadāhanāḥ || 4-102 || aṣṭavasu navāṅkasthāḥ sādhyārṇaguṇitā iti | digbhūgiriśrutigajavahniparvatapañcamāḥ || 4-103 || vedaṣaṣṭhānalāṅkañca gaṇayet sādhakākṣarān | nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrākṣaraṃ bhavet || 4-104 || tatsaṃkhyāñca tridhā kṛtvā saptabhiḥ saṃhared budhaḥ | adhikaṃ ca ṛṇaṃ proktaṃ taccheṣaṃ dhanamucyate || 4-105 || athavānyaprakārañca kṛtvā mantraṃ samāśrayet | nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvat sādhakavarṇakam || 4-106 || tāvatsaṃkhyāṃ saptaguṇaṃ kṛtvā vāmairhared budhaḥ | śrīvidyetaravidyāyāṃ gaṇanā parikītītā || 4-107 || athavānyaprakārañca sakalān sādhakākṣarān | svaravyañjanabhedena dviguṇīkṛtya sādhakaḥ || 4-108 || sādhyayuktaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā svaravyañjanabhedakam | aṣṭābhiḥ saṃharedaṅkaṃ śṛṇu saṃhāravigraham || 4-109 || pūrvacārakramaṃ samyak sarvatrāpi śubhāśubham | asya vicāramātreṇa siddhiḥ sarvārthasādhikā || 4-110 || pūrvajanmārādhitāyāṃ tāṃ prāpnoti hi devatām | athānyat sampravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 4-111 || ulkācakraṃ sarvasāraṃ mantradoṣādinirṇayam | matsyākāramūrdhvamukhaṃ sarvamantrādi vigraham || 4-112 || skandhadeśāvadhirnātha pucchaparyantameva ca | ekākṣarādimantrādidvādaśāntākṣarātmakam || 4-113 || vilikhet pṛṣṭhadeśe tu śubhāśubhaviśuddhaye | trayodaśākṣarān vātha ekaviṃśākṣarāntakam || 4-114 || netavyaṃ sādhakairmantraṃ pṛṣṭhasthamudarasthakam | tathā śrīśubhadaṃ proktaṃ kaṇṭhādipucchakāntakam || 4-115 || dvāviṃśādi catustriśadakṣarāntamanuṃ śubham | pucchasthaṃ nāpi gṛhṇīyāt mukhasthañca tathā dhruvam || 4-116 || śīrṣasthañcāpi gṛhṇīyāt tadakṣaraṃ śṛṇu prabho | pañcatriṃśādi dvicaturdvāviṃśadantameva ca || 4-117 || mastakasthaṃ śubhaṃ proktaṃ mukhavarṇān śṛṇu prabho | tricatvāriṃśadarṇādi ekapañcāśadantakam || 4-118 || mukhasthamantamaśubhaṃ na gṛhṇīyāt kadācana | pṛṣṭhasthaṃ śṛṇu yatnena nirarthakamahāśramam || 4-119 || śramagātrasya pīḍābhirdevatā kupyate'niśam | dvipañcāśadakṣarādi ekaṣaṣṭitamāntakān || 4-120 || varṇān pucchasthitānetān netrasthān śṛṇu vallabha | dviṣaṣṭitamavarṇādi catuḥṣaṣṭyakṣarāntakān || 4-121 || aṅkaṃ locanasaṃsthaṃ ca tato'nyaṃ rasanāsthitam | tatsarvaṃ śubhadaṃ proktametadanyatamaṃ smṛtam || 4-122 || vaiṣṇavānāñca śaivānāṃ śāktānāṃ mantrajāpane | tato'nyadevabhaktānāṃ bhuktimuktipradaṃ nṛṇām || 4-123 || atha vakṣye mahādeva cakrasāraṃ sudurlabham | rāmacakraṃ mahāvidyā sarvamandirameva ca || 4-124 || sarvasiddhipradaṃ mantraṃ nijanāmasthamāśrayet | tadaiva siddhimāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvara || 4-125 || tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu krodhabhairava priyavallabha | navāṅkān pralikhed vidvān vāmadakṣiṇabhāgataḥ || 4-126 || tanmadhye kramaśo dadyāt tathā saptadaśāṅkakān | dakṣiṇādikrameṇaivamuktavidyāḥ samālikhet || 4-127 || akārādikṣakārāntaṃ sarvasmin mandire likhet | bālādidevatāḥ sarvā bhrāmaryantāśca devatāḥ || 4-128 || asyākāśavidhe gehe sāntanityaṃ phalapradam | punavīlomamārgeṇa ādikṣāntārṇamandire || 4-129 || raktadantādi śrīvidyā mantrāntaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ | kṣakārādyanulomena akārāntaṃ likhet tataḥ || 4-130 || punastaccheṣavidyāśca śeṣagehe likhet sadā | kāyaśodhanamukhyādi śailavāsini mantrakam || 4-131 || pañcaviṃśatigehasthaṃ gaṇayet sādhakastataḥ | gṛhasthamaṅkaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu yogīśavallabha || 4-132 || bālāgṛhādiśeṣāntaṃ munihastavidhau gṛhe | krameṇa śṛṇu tatsarvaṃ sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 4-133 || dakṣiṇāvartayogena gaṇayet kramaśo budhaḥ | vasusaptapañcameṣuvahnivedānalastathā || 4-134 || muniṣaṣṭhādyavedāśca sapteṣumunayastathā | pañcavedeṣuvasavo vedeṣuvahnayastathā || 4-135 || vahnivedāśca samproktā ākāśaṃ tadanantaram | ākāśānantare gehe analaṃ parikītītam || 4-136 || tatpaścāt sarvageheṣu sarvāṅkaṃ dakṣataḥ śṛṇu | vahni vahnivedavahni vedavahnaya eva ca || 4-137 || śravaṇākṣivedabāṇa vedeṣu saptakastathā | ṣaṣṭhāṣṭasaptamāḥ proktā vahnyagnīṣu munistathā || 4-138 || munīṣu bāṇavedāśca munyagnivahnayastathā | vahnivedabāṇasapta aṣṭāṅkavedabāṇakāḥ || 4-139 || pañcasaptānalāgniśca vahnīṣubāṇabāṇakāḥ | bāṇavedakāntavedakāntaśruticaturthakāḥ || 4-140 || rāmaṣīmuniṣaṣṭhāśca sapteṣu rāmavedakāḥ | vedasaptāṣṭavasavo navamāṣṭamasaptamāḥ || 4-141 || vahnyagnivedabāṇāśca vasvaṣṭānalavedakāḥ | saptāṣṭamāśca samproktā gṛhāṅkāḥ parikītītāḥ || 4-142 || yeṣāṃ manasi yā vidyā sadā tiṣṭhati bhāvane | tāmāśritya japedvidvān tadā sidhyati niścitam || 4-143 || svanāma devatānāma pūrayet ṣoḍaśāṅkakaiḥ | harennijagṛhasthena cāṅkena sādhakottamaḥ || 4-144 || kṛtaśeṣaṃ bahutaraṃ śubhaṃ devasya niścitam | alpāṅkasādhakasyāpi saukhyameva na saṃśayaḥ || 4-145 || uktakrameṇa gaṇayet sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | mahāvidyānāyikādiyajñabhūtādisādhane || 4-146 || samproktaṃ cakrasārañca sarvatantreṣu gopitam | tataścakravicāreṇa siddhimāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 4-147 || catuścakraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva pārvatīpate | vāmadakṣiṇayogena rekhāpañcakamālikhet || 4-148 || pūrvapaścimabhedena rekhāḥ pañca samālikhet | catuṣkoṣṭhe dakṣabhāge catuṣkoṣṭhe ca mantravit || 4-149 || tadadhaśca catuṣkoṣṭhe tadvāmasthe caturgṛhe | pralikhet kramaśaścādye caturmandiramadhyake || 4-150 || śīghrañca śītalaṃ japtaṃ siddhañcāpi tataḥ param | akārañca ukārañca ḷsokāraṃ tataḥ param || 4-151 || ūdrdhvasthamiti varṇaṃ tu śītalasthaṃ śṛṇu prabho | akārañca ukārañca(ḷ ḹ)saukārañca tataḥ param || 4-152 || tadadho japagehasthaṃ varṇaṃ śṛṇu mahāprabho | ikārañca ṛkārañca ekārañca tataḥ param || 4-153 || siddhagehasthitaṃ varṇaṃ śṛṇu sarvasukhapradam | taddakṣiṇacaturgehe sthitān varṇān vadāmi tān || 4-154 || āhlādañca pratyayañca mukhañca śuddhamityapi | etatkulasthān sarvārṇān śubhāśubhaphalapradān || 4-155 || kakārañca ṛkārañca ṝkārañca ñakārakam | āhlādasthamiti proktaṃ prāptimātreṇa siddhidam || 4-156 || pratyayasthaṃ gakārañca ghakāraṃ ṭaṭhamityapi | mukhasthaṃ hi ṅakārañca cakāraṃ ḍaḍhamityapi || 4-157 || śuddhasthañca ukārañca jakāraṃ ṇatamityapi | tadadhaḥsthaṃ caturgehaṃ laukikaṃ sāttvikaṃ tathā || 4-158 || mānasikaṃ rājasikaṃ caturgehasthitaṃ tvimam | laukikasthaṃ thakārañca dakārañca makārakam || 4-159 || sāttvikasthaṃ dhakārañca lakārañca yakārakam | mānasikañca śṛṇu bho pakārañca phamityapi || 4-160 || śṛṇu rājasikatvañca bhakāraṃ vanamityapi | tannāmasthaṃ caturgehaṃ śṛṇu pañcānana prabho || 4-161 || suptaṃ kṣiptañca liptañca duṣṭamantraṃ prakītītam | ūdrdhvagehasthitā varṇamantrān gṛhṇāti yo naraḥ || 4-162 || varjayitvā suptamantraṃ kṣiptaṃ liptañca duṣṭakam | ehike siddhimāpnoti pare muktimavāpnuyāt || 4-163 || yadyabhāgyavaśātsuptādiṣu geheṣu labhyate | tadā mantraṃ śodhayed vai suptastambhitakīlitaiḥ || 4-164 || vaddhītairdoṣajālasthairaśubhaṃ bhūtaśuddhaye | bhūtalipyā puṭīkṛtyā japtvā siddhiṃ tato labhet || 4-165 || na tu vā varjayed gehaṃ catuṣkaṃ varṇaveṣṭitam | suptagehasthitaṃ varṇaṃ śṛṇu pañcānana prabho || 4-166 || vakārañca hakārañca tato'nyadgṛhasaṃsthitam | śakārañca lakārañca kṣiptagehasthitadvayam || 4-167 || dhakārañca kṣakārañca liptagehasthitaṃ dvayam | duṣṭagehasthitaṃ nātha śakāragaganaṃ tathā || 4-168 || nijaṃ saubhāgyayuktaṃ yattanmantraṃ tadupāśrayet | sūkṣmacakraṃ pravakṣyāmi hitāhitaphalapradam || 4-169 || etaduktākṣaraṃ śambho gṛhītvā japamācaret | vāmadakṣiṇamārabhya saptarekhāḥ samālikhet || 4-170 || bhitvā tadaṅkān mantrī ca rekhācatuṣṭayaṃ likhet | dakṣiṇādikrameṇaiva baddhamandiramadhyake || 4-171 || mantrākṣarāṇi vilikhedaṅkācāreṇa sādhakaḥ | tadaṅkaṃ śṛṇu yatnena narāṇāṃ bhuktimuktidam || 4-172 || prathame mandire nātha bhujāṅkaṃ vilikhettataḥ | viṣṇumantrādigehe ca vedāṅkaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ || 4-173 || tatpaścādaṣṭamāṅkaṃ ca bhujādhaḥ ṣaṣṭhameva ca | tadgehaṃ śaṅkarasyāpi tatpaścāddaśamaṃ gṛhe || 4-174 || tatpaścāddvādaśāṅkañca nāyikāsthānameva ca | ṣaṣṭhādhoyugalāṅkañca tatpaścādaṣṭamaṃ tathā || 4-175 || tadgṛhaṃ śambhunā vyastaṃ tatpaścādaṣṭamaṃ tathā | yugalādhogṛhe cāpi caturdaśākṣaraṃ tathā || 4-176 || taddakṣiṇe sūryagehaṃ catudrdaśākṣarānvitam | tatpaścāt ṣoḍaśāṅkañca punaraṅkaṃ likhettataḥ || 4-177 || taddakṣiṇe vedavarṇaṃ tatpaścādaṣṭamākṣaram | brahmamandiramevaṃ tat ṣoḍaśādhaḥ punaḥ śṛṇu || 4-178 || aṣṭamāṅkaṃ tato yugmamaṣṭādaśākṣaraṃ tataḥ | prathamasthaṃ dvitīyasthaṃ gṛhṇīyād śubhadaṃ smṛtam || 4-179 || tṛtīyasthaṃ mahāpāpaṃ sarvamantreṣu kītītam | dvitīyaṃ prathamaṃ duḥkhaṃ tṛtīyaṃ sarvabhāgyadam || 4-180 || tṛtīyañca tathā nātha gṛhṇīyānnijasiddhaye | tṛtīye prathamaṃ bhadraṃ dvitīyaṃ duḥkhadāyakam || 4-181 || tṛtīyañca tathā proktamaṣṭākṣaragṛhaṃ bhayam | caturdaśākṣaraṃ bhadraṃ sūryamantraṃ dvitīyakam || 4-182 || tṛtīyasthaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅke mahākalyāṇadāyakam | aṣṭamūtīḥ ṣoḍaśāṅke caturthe śatrumāraṇam || 4-183 || tṛtīyagṛhamadhyasthaṃ brahmakalyāṇadāyakam | vasvakṣaraṃ sarvaśeṣagṛhamadhyasthameva ca || 4-184 || aṣṭamañca mahābhadraṃ kṣamaṃ cittabhayapradam | aṣṭādaśāṅkaṃ śubhadaṃ śeṣagehatraye tathā || 4-185 || yeṣāṃ yadakṣarāṇāñca mantraṃ cetasi vartate | etat śubhāśubhaṃ jñātvā mantravarṇaṃ tadābhyaset || 4-186 || viṣṇumantrasthitaṃ mantraṃ nāyikāsthaṃ śivasthakam | sūryasthaṃ brahmasaṃsthañca gṛhṇīyāt śākta eva ca || 4-187 || vaiṣṇavo viṣṇumantrārthaṃ śaivaḥ śivamupāśrayet | nāyikāmantrajāpī ca nāyikārṇaṃ sadābhyaset || 4-188 || sūryamantravicārārthī sūryamantraṃ samāśrayet | ekasthaṃ yugalasthānaṃ tṛtīyasthānameva ca || 4-189 || jñāttvā mantraṃ pragṛhṇīyāt anyathā cāśubhaṃ bhavet | etadanyatamaṃ mantraṃ divyavīreṣu gīyate || 4-190 || tataścakraṃ paśoruktaṃ sarvasiddhipradaṃ dhruvam | etaccakraprabhāveṇa paśurvīropamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 4-191 || sarvasiddhiyuto bhūtvā vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati || 4-192 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahāmantroddīpane sarvacakrānuṣṭhāne siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhāvanirṇaye bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ mahākathahacakrārthaṃ sarvacakrottamottamam | yasya vicāramātreṇa kāmarūpī bhavennaraḥ || 1 || tataḥ prakāraṃ vīrāṇāṃ nāthaḥ tvaṃ kramaśaḥ śṛṇu | caturasre likhet varṇāṃścatuḥkoṣṭhasamanvite || 5-2 || catuḥkoṣṭhe catuḥkoṣṭhe catuścaturgṛhānvitam | mandiraṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ proktaṃ sarvakāmārthasiddhidam || 5-3 || caturasraṃ likhetkoṣṭhaṃ catuḥkoṣṭhasamanvitam | punaścatuṣkaṃ tatrāpi likheddhīmān krameṇa tu || 5-4 || sarveṣu gṛhamadhyeṣu prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu | akārādikṣakārāntaṃ likhitvā gaṇayettataḥ || 5-5 || candramagṃni rudravarṇaṃ navamaṃ yugalaṃ tathā | vedamarkaṃ daśarasaṃ vasuṃ ṣoḍaśameva ca || 5-6 || caturdaśaṃ bhautikañca saptapañcadaśeti ca | vahnīndukoṣṭhagaṃ varṇaṃ saṅketāṅkaiḥ mayoditam || 5-7 || etadaṅkasthitaṃ varṇaṃ gaṇayettadanantaram | nāmādyakṣaramārabhya yāvanmantrādimākṣaram || 5-8 || catubhīḥ koṣṭhairekaikamiti koṣṭhacatuṣṭayam | punaḥ koṣṭhagakoṣṭheṣu satyato nāmna āditaḥ || 5-9 || siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ susiddho'riḥ kramaśo gaṇayetsudhīḥ | siddhaḥ siddhyati kālena sādhyastu japahomataḥ || 5-10 || susiddho'grahaṇājjñānī śatrurhanti svamāyuṣam | siddhārṇo bāndhavaḥ proktaḥ sādhyaḥ sevaka ucyate || 5-11 || siddhakoṣṭhasthitā varṇā bāndhavāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ | japena bahusiddhiḥ syāt sevako'dhikasevayā || 5-12 || puṣṇāti poṣako'bhīṣṭo ghātako nāśayed dhruvam | siddhaḥ siddho yathoktena dviguṇaḥ siddhasādhakaḥ || 5-13 || siddhaḥ susiddhodrdhvajapāt siddhārirhanti bāndhavān | sādhyaḥ siddho dviguṇakaḥ sādhye sādhyo nirarthakaḥ || 5-14 || tatsusiddho dviguṇajapāt sādhyārirhanti gotrajān | susiddhasiddhodrdhvajapāttatsādhyo dviguṇādhikāt || 5-15 || tatsusiddho grahādeva susiddhāriḥ svagotrahā | ariḥ siddhaḥ sutān hanyādarisādhyastu kanyakāḥ || 5-16 || tatsusiddhistu patnīghnastadarirhanti gotrajān | yadi vairimanorhastasthitaḥ syāt sādhako bhuvi || 5-17 || tadante rakṣaṇārthaṃ hi kuryādevaṃ kriyādikam | tatprakāraṃ mahāvīra śṛṇuṣva girijāpate || 5-18 || vaṭapatre likhitvārimantraṃ srotasi nikṣipet | evaṃ mantravimuktaḥ syānmamājñāvaśahetunā || 5-19 || punaḥ prakāraṃ viprastu gavāṃ kṣīre mudānvitaḥ | droṇamite japenmantramaṣṭottarasamanvitam || 5-20 || pītvā kṣīraṃ manomadhye dhyātvā mantraṃ samuccaran | santyajannīramadhye tu vairimantrapramuktaye || 5-21 || punaḥ prakāraṃ vakṣyāmi trirātramekavāsaram | upoṣya vidhinānena pūjāṃ kṛtvā śanau kuje || 5-22 || sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vāpi aṣṭottarasamanvitam | japitvā santyajenmantraṃ kṣīrasāgaramaṇḍale || 5-23 || athavā tadguroḥ sthāne cānyasthāne ca vā punaḥ | vicārya mantravarṇañca gṛhītvā mokṣamāpnuyāt || 5-24 || svapne yadi mahāmantraṃ prāpnoti sādhakottamaḥ | tadā siddhimavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara || 5-25 || tanmantraṃ kaulike nātha guroryatnena saṅgrahī | yadā bhavati siddhiḥ syāttatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 5-26 || ariṃ vā devadeveśa yadi vigrāhayenmanum | anyamantraṃ vicāryaiva viṣṇoścaiva śivasya ca || 5-27 || śaktimantraṃ yadi ripuṃ tadā evaṃ prakārakam | ādāvante ca madhye ca oṃ vauṣaṭ svāhayānvitam || 5-28 || kṛtvā japtvā mahāsiddhiṃ kāmarūpasthitāmiva | prāpnoti nātra sandeho mamājñā varavaṇīnī || 5-29 || śṛṇu cakraphalaṃ nātha vicārācāramaṅgalam | prāsādañca mahāmantraṃ sadgurormukhapaṅkajāt || 5-30 || labhyate yadi bhāgyena siddhireva na saṃśayaḥ | tadabhāve siddhimantraṃ dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalonmukham || 5-31 || mahācamatkārakaraṃ hṛdayollāsavarddhanam | svapne vā sadguroḥ sthāne prāptimātreṇa muktidam || 5-32 || tanmantraṃ varjayitvā ca ghorāndhakāraraurave | vasanti sarvakālaṃ ca mamājñāvaśabhāginī || 5-33 || tatraiva cakrasārādi vicāraṃ vyarthabhāṣaṇam | arimantraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvamantrottamottamam || 5-34 || koṭijanmājītaiḥ puṇyairmahāvidyāśrayī bhavet | svapne koṭikulotpannaiḥ puṇyakoṭiphalairapi || 5-35 || prāpnoti sādhako mantraṃ bhuktaye muktaye dhruvam | tataścakraṃ na vicāryaṃ vicārya maraṇaṃ bhavet || 5-36 || kintu cakravicārañca yadi svapne camatkṛtam | eteṣāṃ cakravarṇānāṃ vicārādaṣṭasiddhidam || 5-37 || vāyuṃ muktiṃ dhanaṃ yogasiddhimṛddhiṃ dhanaṃ śubham | dharmadehapavitrañca akāle mṛtyunāśanam || 5-38 || vāñchāphalapradaṃ gaurīcaraṇāmbhojadarśanam | bhuktiṃ muktiṃ harasthānaṃ prāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ || 5-39 || eṣāṃ cakrādikālañca kramaśo gaṇitaṃ phalam | yadi sarvavicārañca karoti sādhakottamaḥ || 5-40 || tadā sarvaphalaṃ nityaṃ prāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ | mahāvrataṃ vivekañca vicārāllabhate dhruvam || 5-41 || akasmāt siddhimāpnoti cakrarājaṃ vicārataḥ | sarve devāḥ praśaṃsanti cakramantrāśritaṃ jalam || 5-42 || vākyasiddhirbhavet kṣipraṃ prāṇāyāmādisiddhibhāk | sarveṣāṃ praṇamed bhūmau vicaret sādhako balī || 5-43 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha cakraṃ ṣoḍaśamaṅgalam | cakrāṇāṃ lokanādeva sāyujyapadamāpnuyāt || 5-44 || ato vicāraṃ sarvatra sarvacakrādimaṅgalam || 5-45 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane sarvacakrānuṣṭhāne | siddhitantraprakaraṇe pañcama paṭalaḥ || 5 || atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ bhairava uvāca atha bhāvaṃ vada śrīde divyavīrapaśukramāt | paśūnāṃ paramāścaryabhāvaṃ śrotuṃ samutsukaḥ || 6-1 || icchāmyāhlādajaladhau sthito'haṃ jagadīśvari | yadi bhāgyavaśādājñāsāraṃ cintaya siddhaye || 6-2 || mahābhairavyuvāca paśunātha vīranātha divyanātha kṛpānidhe | prakāśahṛdayollāsa candraśekhara tacchṛṇu || 6-3 || kālī kalālatākāraṃ tapasyādvayasaṅgatim | paśubhāvasthitāṃ nātha devatāṃ śṛṇu vistarāt || 6-4 || durgāpūjāṃ śivapūjāṃ yaḥ karoti paśūttamaḥ | avaśyaṃ hi yaḥ karoti paśuruttamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 6-5 || kevalaṃ śivapūjāñca karoti yadi sādhakaḥ | paśūnāṃ madhyamaḥ śrīmān śivayā saha cottamaḥ || 6-6 || kevalaṃ vaiṣṇavo'dhīśaḥ paśūnāṃ madhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ | bhūtānāṃ devatānāñca sevāṃ kurvanti ye sadā || 6-7 || paśūnāṃ madhyamāḥ proktaṃ narakasthā na saṃśayaḥ | tvatsevāṃ mama sevāñca viṣṇubrahmādisevanam || 6-8 || kṛtvānyasarvabhūtānāṃ nāyikānāṃ mahāprabho | yakṣiṇīnāṃ bhūtinīnāṃ tataḥ sevā śubhapradā || 6-9 || yaḥ paśurbrahmakṛṣṇādi sevāṃ kurvanti ye sadā | tathā śrītārakabrahma sevādvaye narottamāḥ || 6-10 || teṣāmasādhyā bhūtādidevatāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ | varjayet paśumārgeṇa viṣṇusevāparo janaḥ || 6-11 || pravaktavyañca paṭale teṣāṃ teṣāṃ tatastataḥ | vidhinā vidhinā nātha kramaśaḥ śṛṇu vallabha || 6-12 || ataḥ prātaḥ samuttthāya paśuruttamapaṇḍitaḥ | gurūṇāṃ caraṇāmbhojamaṅgalaṃ śīrṣapaṅkaje || 6-13 || vibhāvya punarekaṃ hi śrīpādaṃ bhāvayed yadi | pūjayitvā ca vīraṃ vai upahārairna me stavaiḥ || 6-14 || trailokyaṃ tejasā vyāptaṃ maṇḍalasthāṃ mahotsavām | taḍitkoṭiprabhādīptiṃ candrakoṭisuśītalām || 6-15 || sārddhatrivalayākārāṃ svayambhūliṅgaveṣṭitām | uttthāpayenmahādevīṃ mahāraktāṃ manonmayīm || 6-16 || śvāsocchvāsadvayāvṛttiṃ dvādaśāṅgularūpiṇīm | yoginīṃ khecarīṃ vāyurūpāṃ mūlāmbujasthitām || 6-17 || caturvarṇasvarūpāntāṃ vakārādiṣasāntakām | koṭikoṭisahasrārkakiraṇāṃ kulamohinīm || 6-18 || mahāsūkṣmapathaprāntavāntarāntaragāminīm | trailokyarakṣitāṃ vākyadevatāṃ śambhurūpiṇīm || 6-19 || mahābuddhipradāṃ devīṃ sahasradalagāminīm | mahāsūkṣmapathe tejomayīṃ mṛtyusvarūpiṇīm || 6-20 || kālarūpāṃ sarvarūpāṃ sarvatra sarvacinmayīm | dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ śīrṣe sudhābdhau viniveṣṭitām || 6-21 || sudhāpānaṃ kārayitvā punaḥ sthāne samānayet | samānayanakāle tu suṣumnāmadhyamadhyake || 6-22 || amṛtābhiplutāṃ kṛtvā punaḥ sthāneṣu pūjayet | ūdrdhvodgamanakāle tu mahātejomayīṃ smaret || 6-23 || pratiprayāṇakāle tu sudhādhārābhirāplutām | mahākulakuṇḍalinīmamṛtānandavigrahām || 6-24 || dhyātvā dhyātvā punardhyātvā sarvasiddhiśvaro bhavet | tasminsthāne mahādevīṃ vibhāvya kiraṇojjvalām || 6-25 || amṛtānandamuktiṃ tāṃ pūjayitvā śubhāṃ mudā | mānasoccārabījena māyāṃ vā kāmabījakam || 6-26 || pañcāśadvarṇamālābhirjjaptvānulomasatpathā | vilomena punarjaptvā sarvatra jayadaṃ stavam || 6-27 || paṭhitvā siddhimāpnoti tatstotraṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 6-28 || janmoddhāranirakṣiṇīhataruṇī vedādibījādimā | nityaṃ cetasi bhāvyate bhuvi kadā sadvākyasañcāriṇī | māṃ pātu priyadā sa vipadaṃ saṃhārayitri dhare | dhātri tvaṃ svayamādidevavanitādīnātidīnaṃ paśum || 6-29 || raktābhāmṛtacandrikālipimayī sarpākṛtinīdritā | jāgratkūrmasamāśritā bhagavatī tvaṃ māṃ samālokaya | māṃsodgandhakugandhadoṣajaḍitaṃ vedādikāryānvita| svalpānyāmalacandrakoṭikiraṇainītyaṃ śarīraṃ kuru || 6-30 || siddhārthī nijadoṣavit sthalagatirvyājīyate vidyayā | kuṇḍalyākulamārgamuktanagarīmāyākumārgaḥ śriyā | yadyevaṃ bhajati prabhātasamaye madhyāhnakāle'thavā | nityaṃ yaḥ kulakuṇḍalījapapadāmbhojaṃ sa siddho bhavet || 6-31 || vāyvākāśacaturdale'tivimale vāñchāphalānyālake | nityaṃ samprati nityadehaghaṭitā śāṅketitābhāvitā | vidyākuṇḍalamāninī svajananī māyākriyā bhāvyate yaistaiḥ siddhakulodbhavaiḥ praṇatibhiḥ satstotrakaiḥ śaṃbhubhiḥ || 6-32 || dhātāśaṅkara mohinītribhuvanacchāyāpaṭodgāminī | saṃsārādimahāsukhapraharaṇī tatrasthitā yoginī | sarvagranthivibhedinī svabhujagā sūkṣmātisūkṣmāparā | brahmajñānavinodinī kulakuṭī vyāghātinī bhāvyate || 6-33 || vande śrīkulakuṇḍalītrivalibhiḥ sāṅgaiḥ svayambhūṃ priya| prāveṣṭyāmbaramāracittacapalā bālābalāniṣkalā | yā devī paribhāti vedavadanā saṃbhāvinī tāpinī | iṣṭānāṃ śirasi svayambhuvanitāṃ saṃbhāvayāmi kriyām || 6-34 || vāṇīkoṭimṛdaṅganādamadanāniśreṇikoṭidhvaniḥ | prāṇeśīrasarāśamūlakamalollāsaikapūrṇānanā | āṣāḍhodbhavameghavājaniyutadhvāntānanāsthāyinī | mātā sā paripātu sūkṣmapathage māṃ yogināṃ śaṅkaraḥ || 6-35 || tvāmāśritya narā vrajanti sahasā vaikuṇṭhakailāsayoḥ | ānandaikavilāsinīṃ śaśiśatānandānanāṃ kāraṇām | mātaḥ śrīkulakuṇḍalī priyakare kālī kuloddīpane | tatsthānaṃ praṇamāmi bhadravanite māmuddhara tvaṃ paśum || 6-36 || kuṇḍalīśaktimārgasthaṃ stotrāṣṭakamahāphalam | yataḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya sa yogī bhavati dhruvam || 6-37 || kṣaṇādeva hi pāṭhena kavinātho bhavediha | paṭhet śrīkuṇḍalo yogo brahmalīno bhavet mahān || 6-38 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha kuṇḍalīkomalaṃ stavam | etatstotraprasādena deveṣu gurugīṣpatiḥ || 6-39 || sarve devāḥ siddhiyutāḥ asyāḥ stotraprasādataḥ | dviparārddhaṃ ciraṃjīvī brahmā sarvasureśvaraḥ || 6-40 || tvaṣṭāpi mama nikaṭe sthito bhagavatīpatiḥ | māṃ viddhi paramāṃ śaktiṃ sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpiṇīm || 6-41 || sarvaprakāśakaraṇīṃ vindhyaparvatavāsinīm | himālayasutāṃ siddhāṃ siddhamantrasvarūpiṇīm || 6-42 || vedāntaśaktitantrasthāṃ kulatantrārthagāminīm | rudrayāmalamadhyasthāṃ sthitisthāpakabhāvinīm || 6-43 || pañcamudrāsvarūpāñca śaktiyāmalamālinīm | ratnamālāvalākoṭyāṃ candrasūryaprakāśinīm || 6-44 || sarvabhūtamahābuddhidāyinīṃ dānavāpahām | sthityutpattilayakārīṃ karuṇāsāgarasthitām || 6-45 || mahāmohanivāsāḍhyāṃ dāmodaraśarīragām | chatracāmararatnāḍhya mahāśūlakarāṃ parām || 6-46 || jñānadāṃ vṛddhidāṃ jñānaratnamālākalāpadām | sarvatejaḥsvarūpābhāmanantakoṭivigrahām || 6-47 || daridradhanadāṃ lakṣmīṃ nārāyaṇamanoramām | sadā bhāvaya śambho tvaṃ yoganāyakapaṇḍita || 6-48 || punarbhāvaṃ paśoreva śṛṇu sādarapūrvakam | akasmāt siddhimāpnoti paśurnārāyaṇopamaḥ || 6-49 || vaikuṇṭhanagare yāti caturbhujakalevaraḥ | śaṅkhacakragadāpadmahasto garuḍavāhanaḥ || 6-50 || mahādharmasvarūpo'sau mahāvidyāprasādataḥ | paśubhāvaṃ mahābhāvaṃ bhāvānāṃ siddhidaṃ punaḥ || 6-51 || ādau bhāvaṃ paśoḥ kṛtvā paścāt kuryādavaśyakam | vīrabhāvaṃ mahābhāvaṃ sarvabhāvottamottamam || 6-52 || tatpaścādatisaundaryaṃ divyabhāvaṃ mahāphalam | phalākāṅkṣī mokṣagaśca sarvabhūtahite rataḥ || 6-53 || vidyākāṅkṣī dhanākāṅkṣī ratnākāṅkṣī ca yo naraḥ | kuryād bhāvatrayaṃ divyaṃ bhāvasādhanamuttamam || 6-54 || bhāvena labhate vādyaṃ dhanaṃ ratnaṃ mahāphalam | koṭigodānajaiḥ puṇyaiḥ koṭiśālagrāmadānajaiḥ || 6-55 || vārāṇasyāṃ koṭiliṅgapūjanena ca yatphalam | tatphalaṃ labhate martyaḥ kṣaṇādeva na saṃśayaḥ || 6-56 || ādau daśamadaṇḍe tu paśubhāvamathāpi vā | madhyāhne daśadaṇḍe tu vīrabhāvamudāhṛtam || 6-57 || sāyāhnadaśadaṇḍe tu divyabhāvaṃ śubhapradam | athavā paśubhāvastho yajediṣṭādidevatām || 6-58 || janmāvadhi yajenmantrī mahāsiddhimavāpnuyāt | sarveṣāṃ gururūpaḥ syādaiśvaryañca dine dine || 6-59 || yadi gurusvabhāvaḥ syāttadā madhumatīṃ labhet | yadi vivekī niryāti mahāvananivāsavān || 6-60 || brahmacaryavratastho vā athavā svapure vasan | pīṭhabrāhmaṇamātreṇa mahāṣoḍhāśrameṇa ca || 6-61 || paśubhāvasthito mantrī siddhavidyāmavāpnuyāt | yadi pūrvāparasthāñca mahākaulikadevatām || 6-62 || kulamārgasthito mantrī siddhimāpnoti niścitam | yadi vidyāḥ prasīdanti vīrabhāvaṃ tadā labhet || 6-63 || vīrabhāvaprasādena divyabhāvamavāpnuyāt | divyabhāvaṃ vīrabhāvaṃ ye gṛhṇanti narottamāḥ || 6-64 || vāñchākalpadrumalatāpatayaste na saṃśayaḥ | āśramī dhyānaniṣṭhaśca mantratantraviśāradaḥ || 6-65 || bhūtvā vasenmahāpīṭhaṃ sadā jñānī bhaved yatiḥ | kimanyena phalenāpi yadi bhāvādikaṃ labhet || 6-66 || bhāvagrahaṇamātreṇa mama jñānī bhavennaraḥ | vākyasiddhirbhavet kṣipraṃ vāṇī hṛdayagāminī || 6-67 || nārāyaṇaṃ parihāya lakṣmīstiṣṭhati mandire | mama pūrṇaṃ tu mādṛṣṭī tasya dehe na saṃśayaḥ || 6-68 || avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | mahābhairava uvāca sūcitaṃ tu mahādevi kathayasvānukampayā || 6-69 || sarvatantreṣu vidyāsu bhāvasaṅketameva hi | tathāpi śaktitantreṣu viśeṣāt sarvasiddhidam || 6-70 || bhāvavidyāvidhiṃ vidye vistārya bhāvasādhanam | ānandabhairava uvāca bhāvastu trividho deva divyavīrapaśukramāt || 6-71 || gururasya tridhā cātra tathaiva mantradevatāḥ | divyabhāvo mahādeva śreyasāṃ sarvasiddhidam || 6-72 || dvitīyo madhyamaḥ proktastṛtīyaḥ sarvaninditaḥ | bahujapāttathāhomāt kāyakleśādivistaraiḥ || 6-73 || na bhāvena binā devi tantramantrāḥ phalapradāḥ | kiṃ vīrasādhanenaiva mokṣavidyākulena kim || 6-74 || kiṃ pīṭhapūjanenaiva kiṃ kanyābhojanādibhiḥ | svayoṣitprītidānena kiṃ pareṣāṃ tathaiva ca || 6-75 || kiṃ jitendriyabhāvena kiṃ kulācārakarmaṇā | yadi bhāvo viśuddhārtho na syāt kulaparāyaṇaḥ || 6-76 || bhāvena labhate muktiṃ bhāvena kulavarddhanam | bhāvena gotravṛddhiḥ syād bhāvena kulaśodhanam || 6-77 || kiṃ tathā pūjanenaiva yadi bhāvo na jāyate | kena vā pūjyate vidyā kena vā pūjyate manuḥ || 6-78 || phalābhāvaśca deveśa bhāvābhāvāt prajāyate | etanmantrasya kathane śaṅkate mama mānasaḥ || 6-79 || trilokaṃ sañjayet prāyaḥ sarvaratnasamāgamaḥ | nāvīkṣya nirjanaṃ kuryāt kathaṃ tat kathayāmi te || 6-80 || śrīānandabhairava uvāca tvatprasādānmahādevi ! vidyāsvapnaprabodhini | sarvapañcaprapañcānāṃ dīkṣā deyā maheśvari || 6-81 || yadyato deva sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ svāpakāraṇam | karomi kathaya tvaṃ māṃ bhāvamārgottamottamam || 6-82 || śrīmahābhairavyuvāca prathamaṃ divyabhāvastu kaulike śṛṇu yatnataḥ | sarvadevācītāṃ vidyāṃ tejaḥpuñjaprapūritām || 6-83 || tejomayīṃ jagatsarvāṃ vibhāvya mūtīkalpanām | tattanmūtīmayaiḥ rūpaiḥ snehaśūnye na vā punaḥ || 6-84 || ātmānaṃ tanmayaṃ kṛtvā sarvabhāvaṃ tathaiva ca | tatsarvāṃ yoṣitaṃ dhyātvā pūjayedyatamānasaḥ || 6-85 || aśeṣakulasampannāṃ nānājātisamudbhavām | nānādeśodbhavāṃ vāpi sadguṇālasya saṃyutām || 6-86 || dvitīyavatsarādūrdhvaṃ yāvat syādaṣṭamābdakam | tāvajjaptvā pūjayitvā kanyāṃ sundaramohinīm || 6-87 || divyabhāvaḥ sthitaḥ sākṣāttantramantraphalaṃ labhet | kumārīpūjanādeva kumārībhojanādibhiḥ || 6-88 || ekadvitryādibījānāṃ phaladā nātra saṃśayaḥ | tābhyaḥ puṣpaphalaṃ dattvā anulepādikaṃ tathā || 6-89 || balipriyañca naivedyaṃ dattvā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ | mudā tadaṅgamālyānāṃ bālabhāvaviceṣṭitaḥ || 6-90 || jātipriya kathālāpakrīḍākautūhalānvitaḥ | yathārthaṃ tat priyaṃ tatra kṛttvā siddhīśvaro bhavet || 6-91 || kanyā sarvasamṛddhiḥ syāt kanyā sarvaparantapaḥ | homaṃ mantrārcanaṃ nityakriyāṃ kaulikasatkriyām || 6-92 || nānāphalaṃ mahādharmaṃ kumārīpūjanaṃ binā | tattadarddhaphalaṃ nātha prāpnoti sādhakottamaḥ || 6-93 || phalaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ vīraḥ kumārīpūjayā labhet | kusumāñjalipūrṇañca kanyāyāṃ kulapaṇḍitaḥ || 6-94 || dadāti yadi tatpuṣpaṃ koṭimeruprado bhavet | tajjñānajaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ kṣaṇādeva samālabhet || 6-95 || kumārī bhojitā yena trailokyaṃ tena bhojitam | ekavarṣā bhavet sandhyā dvivarṣā ca sarasvatī || 6-96 || trivarṣā ca tridhāmūtīścaturvarṣā ca kālikā | sūryagā pañcavarṣā ca ṣaḍvarṣā caiva rohiṇī || 6-97 || saptabhirmālinī sākṣādaṣṭavarṣā ca kubjikā | navabhiḥ kālasandātrī daśabhiścāparājitā || 6-98 || ekādaśe ca rudrāṇī dvādaśe'bde tu bhairavī | trayodaśe mahālakṣmīdvīsaptapīṭhanāyikā || 6-99 || kṣetrajñā pañcadaśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśe cāmbikā matā | evaṃ krameṇa sampūjya yāvat puṣpaṃ na vidyate || 6-100 || pratipadādipūrṇāntaṃ vṛddhibhedena pūjayet | mahāparvasu sarveṣu viśeṣāñca pavitrake || 6-101 || mahānavamyāṃ deveśa kumārīśca prapūjayet | tasmāt ṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ yuvatīti pracakṣate || 6-102 || tatra bhāvaprakāśaḥ syātsa bhāvaḥ paramo mataḥ | rakṣitavyaṃ prayatnena rakṣitāstāḥ prakāśayet || 6-103 || mahāpūjādikaṃ kṛtvā vastrālaṅkārabhojanaiḥ | pūjayenmandabhāgyo'pi labhate jayamaṅgalam || 6-104 || anyeṣāṃ kathanenātha prayojanamahāphalam | vidhinā pūjayed yastu divyavīrapaśusthitaḥ || 6-105 || bhāvatraye mahāsaukhyaṃ divye satkarma satphalam || 6-106 || iti śrī rudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane kumāryupacaryāvilāse siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhāvanirṇaye ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha pūjāṃ pravakṣyāmi kumāryāścātidurlabhām | vyādhivargavihīnānāṃ śīghraṃ siddhyati bhūtale || 7-1 || tatprakāraṃ mahādeva vīrāṇāmadhipādhipa | pūjāsthānaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ devālayamathāpi vā || 7-2 || sundarīṃ paramānandavarddhanīṃ jayadāyinīm | kālarātrisvarūpāṃ śrīṃ gaurīṃ raktāṅgarāgiṇīm || 7-3 || kanyāṃ devakulodbhūtāṃ rākṣasīṃ vā narottamām | naṭīkanyāṃ hīnakanyāṃ tathā kāpālikanyakām || 7-4 || rajakasyāpi kanyāṃ te tathā nāpitakanyakām | gopālakanyakāñcaiva tathā brāhmaṇakanyakām || 7-5 || śūdrakanyāṃ vaiśyakanyāṃ tathā vaidyakanyakām caṇḍālakanyakāṃ vāpi yatra kutrāśrame sthitām || 7-6 || suhṛdvargasya kanyāṃ ca samānīya prayatnataḥ | pūjayet paramānandairātmadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 7-7 || kramaśaḥ śṛṇu devendra varahastaniṣevita | paramānandasaundarya kāraṇānandavigrahaḥ || 7-8 || mama pūjāṃ yaḥ karoti pratyahaṃ śuddhabhaktitaḥ | tasyāvaśyaṃ kumārīṇāṃ pūjanaṃ bhojanaṃ raveḥ || 7-9 || tejorūpaṃ vidhoścāgneḥ sarvabhāve praśasyate | tatpūjanāt tadālāpād bhojanādapi tat śubham || 7-10 || mama prītirbhavetsākṣād devatāguptisaṃsthitā | bālabhairavadevasya kāminīvaṭukasya ca || 7-11 || matputrasya sarvalokapūjitasya mahaujasaḥ | pūjābhivīvidhaidīvyaiḥ kumārī deva pūjitā || 7-12 || kumārī kanyakā proktā sarvajñā jagadīśvarī | pūjārthaṃ sarvalokasya samānīya sureśvarāḥ || 7-13 || pūjayanti mahādevīṃ guptabhāvanivāsinīm | sadā bhojanavāñchārghyāṃ mālyasantuṣṭahāsinīm || 7-14 || vṛthā na rauti sā devī kumārī devanāyikā | sarasvatīsvarūpā ca pūjyate sarvanāyakaiḥ || 7-15 || śivabhaktaivīṣṇubhaktaistathānyadevapūjitaiḥ | sarvalokaiḥ pūjitā sā cāvaśyaṃ pūjyate budhaiḥ || 7-16 || pūjayā labhate pūjāṃ pūjayā labhate śriyam | pūjayā dhanamāpnoti pūjayā labhate mahīm || 7-17 || pūjayā labhate lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīṃ mahaujasam | mahāvidyāḥ prasīdanti sarve devā na saṃśayaḥ || 7-18 || bālabhairavabrahmendrā brāhmaṇā brahmavādinaḥ | rudrāśca devavargāśca vaiṣṇavā viṣṇurūpiṇaḥ || 7-19 || avatārāśca dvibhujā viṣṇavo manuśobhitāḥ | anye dikpāladevāśca carācaragurustathā || 7-20 || nānāvidyāyutāssarve dānavā kūṭaśālinaḥ | apavargasthitā ye ye te te tuṣṭā na saṃśayaḥ || 7-21 || yadyahaṃ tuṣṭirūpā hi anye loke ca kā kathā | kumārī pūjanaṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 7-22 || mahāśāntirbhavet kṣipraṃ sarvapuṇyaṃ phalapradam | tattanmantrasadullekhāt kṣaṇāt puṇyayutaṃ bhavet || 7-23 || mantreṇa puṭitaṃ kṛtvā japtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet | yadyat prakāramuccārya vadāmi surasundara || 7-24 || tattat kāryamavaśyaṃ ca bhinnabuddhiṃ na kārayet | bhairava uvāca atha bījaprabhedañca vada śaṅkarapūjite || 7-25 || yadi māṃ snehapuñjo'sti matkulārthapraveśini | vadasva paramānanda bhairavi prāṇavallabhe || 7-26 || ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu nātha kulārthaṃ me kumārīpūjane manum | mahāmantraṃ mahāmantraṃ siddhamantraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 7-27 || etanmantraprasādena jīvanmukto bhavet sudhīḥ | ante devīpadaṃ yāti satyamānandabhairava || 7-28 || ehikasukhasampattirmadhumatyāḥ prasādakam | avaśyaṃ prāpnuyānmartyo viśvāsaṃ kuru śaṅkara || 7-29 || vāgbhavena puraḥ kṣobhaṃ māyābīje guṇāṣṭakam | śriyobīje śriyolābho māyābīje ripukṣayaḥ || 7-30 || bhairaveṇa tu bījena khecaratvaṃ surādibhiḥ | kumārikā hyahaṃ nātha sadā tvaṃ hi kumārakaḥ || 7-31 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ vāpi ekāṃ vā paripūjayet | pūjitāḥ pratipadyante nirdahantyavamānitāḥ || 7-32 || kumārī yoginī sākṣāt kumārī paradevatā | asurā aṣṭanāgāśca ye ye duṣṭagrahā api || 7-33 || bhūtavetālagandharvā ḍākinīyakṣarākṣasāḥ | yāścānyā devatāḥ sarvāḥ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaśca bhairava || 7-34 || pṛthivyādīni sarvāṇi brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 7-35 || te tuṣṭāḥ sarvatuṣṭāśca yastu kanyāṃ prapūjayet | nidhiyuktāṃ kumārīṃ tu pūjayeccaiva bhairava || 7-36 || pādyamarghyaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ kuṅkumaṃ candanaṃ śubham | bhaktibhāvena sampūjya kumārībhyo nivedayet || 7-37 || pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ kuryādādau madhye tathāntataḥ | paścācca dakṣiṇā deyā rajatasvarṇamauktikaiḥ || 7-38 || dakṣiṇāṃ vidhivaddatvā kumārībhyaḥ krameṇa tu | vivāhayet svayaṃ kanyāṃ brahmahatyāṃ vyapohati || 7-39 || yāvacca puṇyakāle tu kanyādānaṃ prakalpayet | bhuktimuktiphalaṃ tasya saubhāgyaṃ sarvasampadaḥ || 7-40 || rudraloke vasennityaṃ trinetro bhagavān haraḥ | tīrthakoṭisahasrāṇi aśvamedhaśatāni ca || 7-41 || tatphalaṃ labhate sadyo yastu kanyāṃ vivāhayet | bālukāsāgare jñeyā tāvadabdasahasrakam || 7-42 || ekaikaṃ kulamuddhṛtya rudraloke mahīyate | tattadiṣṭadevānāṃ prītaye tuṣṭaye sudhī || 7-43 || kanyādānaṃ samāhṛtya muktimāpnoti bhairava | tattadvarṣīyakanyāyāstattadbuddhyā ca sādhakaḥ || 7-44 || vibhāvya śivarūpatvaṃ sampradānīyakārake | pūrṇarūpaṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā varaṃ sarvāṅgasundaram || 7-45 || tejomayaṃ yaśaḥkāntaṃ bālabhairavarūpiṇam | baṭukeśaṃ mahādevaṃ varayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 7-46 || bālarūpāṃ bhairavīṃ ca trailokyasundarīṃ varām | nānālaṅkāranamrāṅgīṃ bhadravidyāprakāśinīm || 7-47 || cāruhāsyāṃ mahānandahṛdayāṃ śubhadāṃ śubhām | dhyātvā dvādaśapatrābje pūrṇacandranibhānanām || 7-48 || sampradāne samānīya tattanmantreṇa dāpayet | etat śrutvā mahāvīro bāla(bala)rūpī nirañjanaḥ || 7-49 || punajījñāsayāmāsa paramānandabhairavīm | ānandabhairava uvāca kumārīkulatattvārthaṃ mantrārthaṃ japanakramam || 7-50 || yajanādiprakārañca bhojanādikramaṃ tathā | homādiprakiyāṃ tasyāḥ stotraṃ pratyekameva hi || 7-51 || kavacaṃ ca kumārīṇāṃ vadasva kramaśaḥ priye | yena krameṇa sā vidyā kumārī paradevatā || 7-52 || nirjane sādhakasyāgre mahāvākyaṃ svayaṃ vadet | bālikā cārunayanā kena hetoḥ prasīdati || 7-53 || tatprakāraṃ vada snehādānandabhairavapriye | ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu śambho pravakṣyāmi kumārī kulamantrakān || 7-54 || yena vijñānamātreṇa dharaṇīśo narottamaḥ | sarveṣāṃ gururūpaḥ syāt kumārīyajanena ca || 7-55 || ekavarṣā varā sandhyādikānāṃ manumuttamam | ṣoḍaśācchāntarūpāṇāṃ mantraṃ śṛṇu mahāprabho || 7-56 || kramādikañca sarveṣāṃ caitanyasiddhisatkriyām | ānīya sundarīṃ nārīṃ kumārīṃ varanāyikām || 7-57 || ratnālaṅkārasaṃyuktāṃ śaṅkhavastrādiśobhitām | vāgbhavena jalaṃ nātha tannāmnā paridāpayet || 7-58 || devībuddhyā sadā dhyātvā pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ | māyābījena tannāmnā pādyaṃ dadyāt tathā prabho || 7-59 || lakṣmībījena cārghyaṃ tu kuryād bījena candanam | māyābījena puṣpāṇi kumāryai dāpayet sudhīḥ || 7-60 || sadāśivena mantreṇa dhūpadīpau mahottamau | datvā ṣaḍaṅgamantreṇa pūjayed devanāyakaḥ || 7-61 || tatprakāraṃ mahādeva śṛṇuṣvānandarūpadhṛk | mahātejomayaṃ śubhraṃ hṛdayaṃ hastadakṣiṇaiḥ || 7-62 || vibhāvya prapaṭhed dhīmān tanmantraṃ śṛṇu śaṅkara | ādau vāgbhavamuccārya māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ tu kūrcakam || 7-63 || pretabījaṃ tato brūyāt savisargendubindukam | kulaśabdaṃ samuccārya kumārike tato vadet || 7-64 || hṛdayāyaḥ namaḥ procya tataḥ śirasi bhāvayet | śuklavarṇaṃ sarvamayaṃ bījamuccārya saṃnyaset || 7-65 || hakāraṃ vāgbhavāḍhyañca vakāraṃ vāgbhavārthakam | māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ vāgbhavaṃ ca dviṭhānte śirase padam || 7-66 || vahnijāyāvadhirmantro nyaset śirasi sādhakaḥ | śikhāmadhye kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ nīlāñjanacayaprabham || 7-67 || vibhāvya saṃnyasenmantrī kumārīkulasiddhaye | ādau praṇavamuddhṛtva tadante vahnisundarī || 7-68 || śikhāyai ca samuddhṛtya vaṣaṭkāraṃ tato vadet | tataḥ kavacamadhye ca balavantaṃ sutejasam || 7-69 || prathamāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ dhyātvā cārukalevaram | vāgbhavañca samuccārya kulaśabdaṃ tato vadet || 7-70 || vāgīśvarīpadaṃ paścāt kavacāya tato vadet | tārakabrahmaśabdañca kavacanyāsajālakam || 7-71 || tato netratrayaṃ dhyātvā mahābījaṃ mahāprabham | raktavarṇa koṭikoṭivāmaṇḍala maṇḍitam || 7-72 || virājitaṃ koṭipuṇyājītatejasi bhāskare | vāgbhavaṃ ca samuccārya kuleśvaripadaṃ tataḥ || 7-73 || netratrayāya śabdānte vauṣaṭ locanamantrakam | tataḥ sādhakamantrī ca vāmahastatale tathā || 7-74 || madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ ca tāladvayamupācaret | tanmantraṃ koṭisūryograjyotsnājālasamaprabham || 7-75 || mahākāśodbhavaṃ śabdaṃ mahograparipīḍanam | māyābījaṃ tathāstrāya padamuddhṛtya yatnataḥ || 7-76 || pāntaṭhāntaṃ samuddhṛtya mahāmantraṃ prakītītam | tatastasyā hṛnnilaye dhyātvā ca parivārakān || 7-77 || pūjayed yatnato mantrī bheṣajāmṛtadhārayā | tarpayet pūjayed bhaktyā bhairavaṃ bālabhairavam || 7-78 || devatābhiḥ pūjayitvā parivārān krameṇa vai | tato vāgbhavamuccārya siddhajayāya śabdataḥ || 7-79 || pūrvaṃ padaṃ samuccārya vaktrāya nama īritaḥ | tato vāgbhavamuccārya jayāya śabdamuddharet || 7-80 || uttaravaktramuddhṛtya caturthyantaṃ namaḥpadam | tato vāgbhavamāyā śrī bījamuccārya yatnataḥ || 7-81 || kubjike paścimānte ca vaktrāya nama ityapi | tato vāgbhavamuccārya kālike padamuccaret || 7-82 || dakṣavaktrāya śabdānte nānāmantraṃ prakītītam etanmantrākṣaraṃ nātha samuccārya kuleśvara || 7-83 || pūjayitvā krameṇaiva bhāskaraṃ paripūjayet | candraṃ dikpāladevañca sandhyādīn paripūjayet || 7-84 || vīrabhadrāṃ mahākālīṃ kaulinīṃ kulagāminīm | aṣṭādaśabhujāṃ kālīṃ caturvargā prapūjayet || 7-85 || naivedyādīn samānīya nānābhojyādisaṃyutam | dugdhaṃ ghanāvṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ pakvānnaṃ pakvasatphalam || 7-86 || yadyatkālopayogyañca śarkarāmadhumiśritam | pañcatattvaṃ kuladravyaṃ nijakalyāṇavardhanam || 7-87 || nānādravyañca naivedyaṃ svasvakalpoktasādhitam | kumārībhyo nivedyaivaṃ nānāsaurabhaśobhitam || 7-88 || śītalaṃ jalamānīya dadyāttābhyo mahāsudhīḥ | tato hitaṃ mahāmantraṃ kumāryāścātidurlabham || 7-89 || athavā svīyamūlañca japtvā siddhīśvaro bhavet || 7-90 || samarthaprāṇavāyūnāṃ dhārayetkārayet svayam | aṣṭāṅgādipraṇāmaṃ ca kurvan stotraṃ paṭhan diśet || 7-91 || namāmi kulakāminīṃ paramabhāgyasandāyinīm | kumāraraticāturīṃ sakalasiddhimānandinīm || 7-92 || pravālaguṭikāmṛjāṃ rajatarāgavastrānvitām | hiraṇyakulabhūṣaṇāṃ bhuvanavākkumārīṃ bhaje || 7-93 || iti mantreṇa saṃnyasya tāriṇīṃ paripūjayet | śivaṃ gaṇeśaṃ sampūjya praṇamet sādhakottamaḥ || 7-94 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane kumāryupacaryāvinyāse siddhamantra-- prakaraṇe divyabhāvanirṇaye saptama paṭalaḥ || 7 || athāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣye mahādeva kumāryā japahomakam | lakṣasaṃkhyajapaṃ kṛtvā māyāṃ vā vāgbhavaṃ ramām || 8-1 || kālībījaṃ vāpi nātha māyāṃ vā kāmabījakam | sadāśivena puṭitaṃ binducandravibhūṣitam || 8-2 || athavā praṇavenāpi puṭitaṃ tridaśeśvara | japitvā mūlamantrañca lakṣasaṃkhyāvidhānataḥ || 8-3 || taddaśāṃśaṃ mahāhomaṃ ghṛtāktabilvapatrakaiḥ | athavā śvetapuṣpaiśca kundapuṣpairmahāphalam || 8-4 || evaṃ krameṇa juhuyāt karavīraprasūnakaiḥ | ghṛtāktaiḥ kaivalairvāpi candanāgurumiśritaiḥ || 8-5 || haviṣyāśī divābhāge rātrau pūjāparo bhavet | nijapūjāvaśeṣaistu kuladravyaiḥ prapūjayet || 8-6 || divāsaṃkhyaṃ japettatra paramānandarūpadhṛk | japānte juhuyānmantrī maduktadravyasaṃyutaiḥ || 8-7 || tataḥ prāṇātmakaṃ vāyuṃ śodhayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā cāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇamenmudā || 8-8 || praṇāmasamaye nātha idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhet yatiḥ | kavacañca tathā pāṭhyaṃ kumārīṇāmathāpi vā || 8-9 || nijadevyā mahāstotraṃ paṭheddhi kavacaṃ tataḥ | kumārīṇāṃ mahādeva sahasranāma sāṣṭakam || 8-10 || paṭhitvā siddhimāpnoti paṭhitvā sādhakottamaḥ | agre saṃsthāpya tāḥ sarvā ratnakoṭisuśītalāḥ || 8-11 || tataḥ stotraṃ paṭheddhīmān samāhitamanā vaśī | mahādivyācārarato vīrabhāvolbaṇo'pi vā || 8-12 || evaṃ krameṇa prapaṭhed bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇaḥ | mahāvidyā mahāsevā bhaktiśraddhāplutāpītaḥ || 8-13 || mahājñānī bhavet kṣipraṃ vāñchāsiddhimavāpnuyāt || 8-14 || ānandabhairava uvāca devendrādaya indukoṭikiraṇāṃ vārāṇasīvāsinī | vidyāṃ vāgbhavakāminīṃ trinayanāṃ sūkṣmakriyājvālinīm | caṇḍodyoganikṛntinīṃ trijagatāṃ dhātrīṃ kumārīṃ varā | mūlāmbhoruhavāsinīṃ śaśimukhīṃ sampūjayāmi śriye || 8-15 || bhāvyāṃ devagaṇaiḥ śivendrayatibhirmokṣāthībhirbālikā | sandhyāṃ nityaguṇodayāṃ dvijagaṇe śreṣṭhodayāṃ sāruṇām | śuklābhāṃ parameśvarīṃ śubhakarīṃ bhadrāṃ viśālānanā | gāyatrīṃ gaṇamātaraṃ dinagatiṃ kṛṣṇāñca vṛddhāṃ bhaje || 8-16 || bālāṃ bālakapūjitāṃ gaṇabhṛtāṃ vidyāvatāṃ mokṣadā | dhātrīṃ śuklasarasvatīṃ navavarāṃ vāgvādinīṃ caṇḍikām | svādhiṣṭhānaharipriyāṃ priyakarīṃ vedāntavidyāpradā | nityaṃ mokṣahitāya yogavapuṣā caitanyarūpāṃ bhaje || 8-17 || nānāratnasamūhanimītagṛhe pūjyāṃ sūrairbālikā | vande nandanakānane manasije siddhāntabījānane | arthaṃ dehi nirarthakāya puruṣe hitvā kumārīṃ kalām | satyaṃ pātu kumārike trividhamūrtyā ca tejomayīm || 8-18 || varānane sakalikāṃ kulapathollāsaikabījodvahā | māṃsāmodakarālinīṃ hi bhajatāṃ kāmātiriktapradām | bālo'haṃ vaṭukeśvarasya caraṇāmbhojāśrito'haṃ sadā | hitvā bālakumārike śirasi śuklāmbhoruheśaṃ bhaje || 8-19 || sūryāhlādavalākinīṃ kalimahāpāpāditāpāpahā | tejo'ṅgāṃ bhuvi sūryagāṃ bhayaharāṃ tejomayīṃ bālikām | vande hṛtkamale sadā ravidale vālendravidyāṃ satī | sākṣāt siddhikarīṃ kumāri vimale'nvāsādya rūpeśvarīm || 8-20 || nityaṃ śrīkulakāminīṃ kulavatīṃ kolāmumāmambikā | nānāyoganivāsinīṃ suramaṇīṃ nityāṃ tapasyānvitām | vedāntārthaviśeṣadeśavasanā bhāṣāviśeṣasthitāṃ vande parvatarājarājatanayāṃ kālapriyo tvāmaham || 8-21 || kaumārīṃ kulakāminīṃ ripugaṇakṣobhāgnisandohinī | raktābhānayanāṃ śubhāṃ paramamārgamuktisaṃjñāpradām | bhāryā bhāgavatīṃ matiṃ bhuvanamāmodapañcānanā | pañcāsyapriyakāminīṃ bhayaharāṃ sarpādihārāṃ bhaje || 8-22 || candrāsyāṃ caraṇadvayāmbujamahāśobhāvinodīṃ nadī | mohādikṣayakāriṇīṃ varakarāṃ śrīkubjikāṃ sundarīm | ye nityaṃ paripūjayanti sahasā rājendracūḍāmaṇi | sampādaṃ dhanamāyuṣo janayato vyāpyeśvaratvaṃ jaguḥ || 8-23 || yogīśaṃ bhuvaneśvaraṃ priyakaraṃ śrīkālasandarbhayā | śobhāsāgaragāminaṃ harabhavaṃ vāñchāphaloddīpanam | lokānāmaghanāśanāya śivayā śrīsaṃjñayā vidyayā | dharmaprāṇasadaivatāṃ praṇamatāṃ kalpadrumaṃ bhāvaye || 8-24 || vidyāṃ tāmaparājitāṃ madanabhāvāmodamattānanāṃ hṛtpadmasthitapādukāṃ kulakalāṃ kātyāyanīṃ bhairavīm | ye ye puṇyadhiyo bhajanti paramānandābdhimadhye mudā sarvvācchāpitatejasā bhayakarīṃ mokṣāya saṅkīrtaye || 8-25 || rudrāṇīṃ praṇamāmi padmavadanāṃ koṭyarkatejomayīṃ nānālaṅkṛtabhūṣaṇāṃ kulabhujāmānandasandāyinīm | śrī māyākamalānvitāṃ hṛdigatāṃ santānabījakriyāṃ ānandaikaniketanāṃ hṛdi bhaje sākṣādalabdhāmaham || 8-26 || namāmi varabhairavīṃ kṣititalādyakālānalā | mṛṇālasukumārāruṇāṃ bhuvanadoṣasaṃśodhinīm | jagadbhayaharāṃ harāṃ harati yā ca yogeśvarī | mahāpadasahasrakam sakalabhogadāntāmaham || 8-27 || sāmrājyaṃ pradadāti yācitavatī vidyā mahālakṣaṇā | sākṣādaṣṭasamṛddhidātari mahālakṣmīḥ kulakṣobhahā | svādhiṣṭhānasupaṅkaje vivasitāṃ viṣṇoranantapriye | vande rājapadapradāṃ śubhakarīṃ kauleśvarīṃ kaulikīm || 8-28 || pīṭhānāmadhipādhipām asuvahāṃ vidyāṃ śubhāṃ nāyikā | sarvālaṅkaraṇānvitāṃ trijagatāṃ kṣobhāpahāṃ vāruṇīṃ | vande pīṭhaganāyikāṃ tribhuvanacchāyābhirācchāditā | sarveṣāṃ hitakāriṇīṃ jayavatāmānandarūpeśvarīm || 8-29 || kṣetrajñāṃ madavihvalāṃ kulavatīṃ siddhipriyāṃ preyasīm | śambhoḥ śrī vaṭukeśvarasya mahatāmānandasañcāriṇīm || 8-30 || sākṣādātmaparodgamāṃ kamalamadhyasaṃbhāvinī | śiro daśaśate dale'mṛtamahābdhidhārādharām | nijamanaḥ kṣobhāpahāṃ śākinīm | bāhyārtha prakaṭāmahaṃ rajatabhāṃ vande mahābhairavīm || 8-31 || praṇāmaphaladāyinīṃ sakalabāhyavaśyāṃ guṇā | namāmi paramambikāṃ viṣayadoṣasaṃhāriṇīm | sampūrṇāvidhuvanmukhīṃ kamalamadhyasambhāvinīṃ | śiro daśaśate dale'mṛtamahābdhidhārādharām || 8-32 || sākṣādahaṃ tribhuvanāmṛtapūrṇadehāṃ sandhyādi devakamalāṃ kulapaṇḍitendrām | natvā bhaje daśaśate dalamadhyamadhye | kauleśvarīṃ sakaladivyajanāśrayāṃ tām || 8-33 || viśveśvarīṃ svarakule varabālike tvāṃ siddhāsane pratidinaṃ praṇamāmi bhaktyā | bhaktiṃ dhanaṃ jayapadaṃ yadi dehi dāsya| tasmin mahāmadhumatīṃ laghunāhatāḥ syāt || 8-34 || etatstotraprasādena kavitā vākpatirbhavet | mahāsiddhīśvaro divyo vīrabhāvaparāyaṇaḥ || 8-35 || sarvatra jayamāpnoti sa hi syād devavallabhaḥ | vācāmīśo bhavet kṣipraṃ kāmarūpo bhavennaraḥ || 8-36 || paśureva mahāvīro divyo bhavati niścitam | sarvavidyāḥ prasīdanti tuṣṭāḥ sarve digīśvarāḥ || 8-37 || vahniḥ śītalatāṃ yāti jalastambhaṃ sa kārayet | dhanavān putravān rājā iha kāle bhavennaraḥ || 8-38 || pare ca yāti vaikuṇṭhe kailāse śivasannidhau | muktireva mahādeva yo nityaṃ sarvadā paṭhet || 8-39 || mahāvidyāpadāmbhojaṃ sa hi paśyati niścitam | śṛṇu nātha pravakṣyāmi kumārītarpaṇādikam || 8-40 || yāsāṃ tarpaṇamātreṇa kulasiddhirbhaved dhruvam | kulabālāṃ mūlapadmasthitāṃ kāmavihāriṇīm || 8-41 || śatadhā mūlamantreṇa tarpayāmi tava priye | mūlādhāramahātejo jaṭāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitām || 8-42 || sandhyādevīṃ tarpayāmi kāmabījena me śubhe | mūlapaṅkajayogāṅgī kumārīṃ śrīsarasvatīm || 8-43 || tarpayāmi kuladravyaistava santoṣahetunā | cakre mūlādhārapadme trimūtībālanāyikām || 8-44 || sarvakalyāṇadāṃ devīṃ tarpayāmi parāmṛtaiḥ | svādhiṣṭhāne mahāpadme ṣaḍdalāntaḥprakāśinīm || 8-45 || śrībījena tarpayāmi bhogamokṣāya kevalam | svādhiṣṭhānakulollāsa viṣṇusaṅketagāminīm || 8-46 || kālikāṃ nijabījena tarpayāmi kulāmṛtaiḥ | svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadmasthāṃ mahātejomayīṃ śivām || 8-47 || sūryagāṃ śīrṣamadhunā tarpayāmi kuleśvarīm | maṇipūrābdhimadhye tu manoharakalevarām || 8-48 || umādevīṃ tarpayāmi māyābījena pārvatīm | maṇipūrāmbhojamadhye trailokyaparipūjitām || 8-49 || mālinīṃ malacittasya sadbuddhiṃ tarpayāmyaham | maṇipūrasthitāṃ raudrīṃ paramānandavadhīnīm || 8-50 || ākāśagāminīṃ devīṃ kubjikāṃ tarpayāmyaham | tarpayāmi mahādevīṃ mahāsādhanatatparām || 8-51 || yoginīṃ kālasandarbhāṃ tarpayāmi kulānanām | śaktimantrapradāṃ raudrīṃ lolajihvāsamākulām || 8-52 || aparājitāṃ mahādevīṃ tarpayāmi kuleśvarīm | mahākaulapriyāṃ siddhāṃ rudralokasukhapradām || 8-53 || rudrāṇīṃ raudrakiraṇāṃ tarpayāmi vadhūpriyām | ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃsiddhiṃ mahārauravanāśinīm || 8-54 || mahāmadyapānacittāṃ bhairavīṃ tarpayāmyaham | trailokyavaradāṃ devīṃ śrībījamālayāvṛtām || 8-55 || mahālakṣmīṃ bhavaiśvaryadāyinīṃ tarpayāmyaham | lokānāṃ hitakartrīñca hitāhitajanapriyām || 8-56 || tarpayāmi ramābījāṃ pīṭhādyāṃ pīṭhanāyikām | jayantīṃ vedavedāṅgamātaraṃ sūryamātaram || 8-57 || tarpayāmi sudhābhiśca kṣetrajñāṃ māyayāvṛtām | tarpayāmi kulānandaparamāṃ paramānanām || 8-58 || tarpayāmyambikādevīṃ māyālakṣmīhṛdisthitām || 8-59 || sarvāsāṃ caraṇadvayāmbujatanuṃ caitanyavidyāvatī | saukhyārthaṃ śubhaṣoḍaśasvarayutāṃ śrīṣoḍaśīsaṅkulām | ānandārṇavapadmarāgakhacite siṃhāsane śobhite | nityaṃ tat paritarpayāmi sakalaṃ śvetābjamadhyāsane || 8-60 || ye nityaṃ prapaṭhanti cārusaphalastotrārddhasantarpaṇa| vidyādānanidānamokṣaparamāṃ māyāmayaṃ yānti te | naśyanti kṣitimaṇḍaleśvaragaṇāḥ sarvāvipatkārakā | rājānaṃ vaśayanti yogasakalaṃ nityā bhavanti kṣaṇāt || 8-61 || tarpaṇātmakamokṣākhyaṃ paṭhanti yadi mānuṣāḥ | aṣṭaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā vatsarāttāṃ prapaśyati || 8-62 || mahāyogī bhavennātha māsādabhyāsataḥ prabho | trailokyaṃ kṣobhayetkṣipraṃ vāñchāphalamavāpnuyāt || 8-63 || bhūmadhye rājarājeśo labhate varamaṅgalam | śatrunāśe tathoccāṭe bandhane vyādhisaṅkaṭe || 8-64 || cāturaṅge tathā ghore bhaye dūrasya preṣaṇe | mahāyuddhe narendrāṇāṃ paṭhitvā siddhimāpnuyāt || 8-65 || yaḥ paṭhedekabhāvena santarpaṇaphalaṃ labhet | pūjāsāphalyamāpnoti kumārīstotrapāṭhataḥ || 8-66 || yo na kuryātkumāryarcāṃ stotrañca nityamaṅgalam | sa bhavet pāśavaḥ kalpo mṛtyustasya pade pade || 8-67 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane kumāryupacaryāvilāse siddhamantra-- prakaraṇe divyabhāvanirṇaye aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kumārīkavacaṃ śubham | trailokyaṃ maṅgalaṃ nāma mahāpātakanāśakam || 9-1 || paṭhanāddhāraṇāllokā mahāsiddhāḥ prabhākarāḥ | śakro devādhipaḥ śrīmān devagururbṛhaspatiḥ || 9-2 || mahātejomayo vahnirdharmmarājo bhayānakaḥ | varuṇo devapūjyo hi jalānāmadhipaḥ svayam || 9-3 || sarvaharttā mahāvāyuḥ kuberaḥ kuñjareśvaraḥ | dharādhipaḥ priyaḥ śambhoḥ sarve devā digīśvaraḥ || 9-4 || na meruḥ prabhurekāyāḥ sarveśo nirmalo dvayoḥ | etatkavacapāṭhena sarve bhūpā dhanādhipāḥ || 9-5 || praṇavo me śiraḥ pātu māyā sandāyikā satī | lalāṭodrdhvaṃ mahāmāyā pātu me śrīsarasvatī || 9-6 || kāmākṣā vaṭukeśānī trimūttirbhālameva me | cāmuṇḍā bījarūpā ca vadanaṃ kālikā mama || 9-7 || pātu māṃ sūryagā nityaṃ tathā netradvayaṃ mama | karṇayugmaṃ kāmabījaṃ svarūpomātapasvinī || 9-8 || rasanāgraṃ tathā pātu vāgdevī mālinī mama | ḍāmarasthā kāmarūpā dantāgraṃ kuñjikā mama || 9-9 || devī praṇavarūpā'sau pātu nityaṃ śivā mama | oṣṭhādharaṃ śaktibījātmikā svāhāsvarūpiṇī || 9-10 || pāyānme kālasandaṣṭā pañcavāyusvarūpiṇī | galadeśaṃ mahāraudrī pātu me cāparājitā || 9-11 || kṣauṃ bījaṃ me tathā kaṇṭhaṃ rudrāṇī svāhayānvitā | hṛdayaṃ bhairavī vidyā pātu ṣoḍaśa susvarā || 9-12 || dvau bāhū pātu sarvatra mahālakṣmīḥ pradhānikā | sarvamantrasvarūpaṃ me codaraṃ pīṭhanāyikā || 9-13 || pārśvayugmaṃ tathā pātu kumārī vāgbhavātmikā | kaiśorī kaṭideśaṃ me māyābījasvarūpiṇī || 9-14 || jaṅghāyugmaṃ jayantī me yoginī kullukāyutā | sarvāṅgamambikādevī pātu mantrārthagāminī || 9-15 || keśāgraṃ kamalādevī nāsāgraṃ vindhyavāsinī | cibukaṃ caṇḍikā devī kumārī pātu me sadā || 9-16 || hṛdayaṃ lalitā devī pṛṣṭhaṃ parvatavāsinī | triśaktiḥ ṣoḍaśī devī liṅgaṃ guhyaṃ sadāvatu || 9-17 || śmaśāne cāmbikā devī gaṅgāgarbhe ca vaiṣṇavī | śūnyāgāre pañcamudrā mantrayantraprakāśinī || 9-18 || catuṣpathe tathā pātu māmeva vajradhāriṇī | śavāsanagatā caṇḍā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā || 9-19 || pātu māne kaliṅge ca vaikharī śaktirūpiṇī | vane pātu mahābālā mahāraṇye raṇapriyā || 9-20 || mahājale taḍāge ca śatrumadhye sarasvatī | mahākāśapathe pṛthvī pātu māṃ śītalā sadā || 9-21 || raṇamadhye rājalakṣmīḥ kumārī kulakāminī | arddhanārīśvarā pātu mama pādatalaṃ mahī || 9-22 || navalakṣamahāvidyā kumārī rūpadhāriṇī | koṭisūryapratīkāśā candrakoṭisuśītalā || 9-23 || pātu māṃ varadā vāṇī vaṭukeśvarakāminī iti te kathitaṃ nātha kavacaṃ paramādbhutam || 9-24 || kumāryāḥ kuladāyinyāḥ pañcatattvārthapāraga yo japet pañcatattvena stotreṇa kavacena ca || 9-25 || ākāśagāminī siddhirbhavettasya na saṃśayaḥ || 9-26 || vajradehī bhavet kṣipraṃ kavacasya prapāṭhataḥ | sarvasiddhīśvaro yogī jñānī bhavati yaḥ paṭhet || 9-27 || vivāde vyavahāre ca saṅgrāme kulamaṇḍale | mahāpathe śmaśāne ca yogasiddho bhavet sa ca || 9-28 || paṭhitvā jayamāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara vaśīkaraṇakavacaṃ sarvatra jayadaṃ śubham || 9-29 || puṇyavratī paṭhennityaṃ yatiśrīmānbhaved dhruvam siddhavidyā kumārī ca dadāti siddhimuttamām || 9-30 || paṭhedyaḥ śṛṇuyādvāpi sa bhavetkalpapādapaḥ | bhaktiṃ muktiṃ tuṣṭiṃ puṣṭiṃ rājalakṣmīṃ susampadām || 9-31 || prāpnoti sādhakaśreṣṭho dhārayitvā japedyadi | asādhyaṃ sādhayedvidvān paṭhitvā kavacaṃ śubham || 9-32 || dhanināñca mahāsaukhyadharmmārthakāmamokṣadam | yo vaśī divase nityaṃ kumārīṃ pūjayenniśi || 9-33 || upacāraviśeṣeṇa trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet | palalenāsavenāpi matsyena mudrayā saha || 9-34 || nānābhakṣyeṇa bhojyena gandhadravyeṇa sādhakaḥ | mālyena svarṇarajatālaṅkāreṇa sucailakaiḥ || 9-35 || pūjayitvā japitvā ca tarpayitvā varānanām | yajñadānatapasyābhiḥ prayogeṇa maheśvara || 9-36 || stutvā kumārīkavacaṃ yaḥ paṭhedekabhāvataḥ | tasya siddhirbhavet kṣipraṃ rājarājeśvaro bhavet || 9-37 || vāñchārthaphalamāpnoti yadyanmanasi vartate | bhūrjapatre likhitvā sa kavacaṃ dhārayed hṛdi || 9-38 || śanimaṅgalavāre ca navamyāmaṣṭamīdine | caturdaśyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 9-39 || likhitvā dhārayed vidvān uttarābhimukho bhavan | mahāpātakayukto hi muktaḥ syāt sarvapātakaiḥ || 9-40 || yoṣidvāmabhuje dhṛtvā sarvakalyāṇamālabhet | bahuputrānvitā kāntā sarvasampattisaṃyutā || 9-41 || tathāśrīpuruṣaśreṣṭho dakṣiṇe dhārayed bhuje | ehike divyadehaḥ syāt pañcānanasamaprabhaḥ || 9-42 || śivaloke pare yāti vāyuvegī nirāmayaḥ | sūryamaṇḍalamābhedya paraṃ lokamavāpnuyāt || 9-43 || lokānāmatisaukhyadaṃ bhayaharaṃ śrīpādabhaktiprada | mokṣārthaṃ kavacaṃ śubhaṃ prapaṭhatāmānandasindhūdbhavam | pārthānāṃ kalikālaghorakaluṣadhvaṃsaikahetuṃ jaya | ye nāma prapaṭhanti dharmamatulaṃ mokṣaṃ vrajanti kṣaṇāt || 9-44 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane kumāryupacaryāvinyāse kumārī-- kavacollāse siddhamantraprakaraṇe divyabhāvanirṇaye navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca vada kānte sadānandasvarūpānandavallabhe | kumāryā devatāmukhyāḥ paramānandavardhanam || 10-1 || aṣṭottarasahasrākhyaṃ nāma maṅgalamadbhutam | yadi me vartate vidye yadi snehakalāmalā || 10-2 || tadā vadasva kaumārīkṛtakarmaphalapradam | mahāstotraṃ koṭikoṭi kanyādānaphalaṃ bhavet || 10-3 || ānandabhairavī uvāca mahāpuṇyapradaṃ nātha śṛṇu sarveśvarapriya | aṣṭottarasahasrākhyaṃ kumāryāḥ paramādbhutam || 10-4 || paṭhittvā dhārayittvā vā naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt | sarvatra durlabhaṃ dhanyaṃ dhanyalokaniṣevitam || 10-5 || aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhyaṅgaṃ sarvānandakaraṃ param | māyāmantranirastāṅgaṃ mantrasiddhiprade nṛṇām || 10-6 || na pūjā na japaṃ snānaṃ puraścaryāvidhiśca na | akasmāt siddhimavāpnoti sahasranāmapāṭhataḥ || 10-7 || sarvayajñaphalaṃ nātha prāpnoti sādhakaḥ kṣaṇāt | mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yonimudrāsvarūpakam || 10-8 || koṭivarṣaśatenāpi phalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate | tathāpi vaktumicchāmi hitāya jagatāṃ prabho || 10-9 || asyāḥ śrīkumāryāḥ sahasranāmakavacasya | vaṭukabhairavaṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ, kumārīdevatā, sarvamantrasiddhisamṛddhaye viniyogaḥ || 10-10 || oṃ kumārī kauśikī kālī kurukullā kuleśvarī | kanakābhā kāñcanābhā kamalā kālakāminī || 10-11 || kapālinī kālarūpā kaumārī kulapālikā | kāntā kumārakāntā ca kāraṇā karigāminī || 10-12 || kandhakāntā kaulakāntā kṛtakarmaphalapradā | kāryākāryapriyā kakṣā kaṃsahantrī kurukṣayā || 10-13 || kṛṣṇakāntā kālarātriḥ karṇeṣudhāriṇīkarā | kāmahā kapilā kālā kālikā kurukāminī || 10-14 || kurukṣetrapriyā kaulā kuntī kāmāturā kacā | kalañjabhakṣā kaikeyī kākapucchadhvajā kalā || 10-15 || kamalā kāmalakṣmī ca kamalānanakāminī | kāmadhenusvarūpā ca kāmahā kāmamadīnī || 10-16 || kāmadā kāmapūjyā ca kāmātītā kalāvatī | bhairavī kāraṇāḍhyā ca kaiśorī kuśalāṅgalā || 10-17 || kambugrīvā kṛṣṇanibhā kāmarājapriyākṛtiḥ | kaṅkaṇālaṅkṛtā kaṅkā kevalā kākinī kirā || 10-18 || kirātinī kākabhakṣā karālavadanā kṛśā | keśinī keśihā keśā kāsāmbaṣṭhā karipriyā || 10-19 || kavināthasvarūpā ca kaṭuvāṇī kaṭusthitā | koṭarā koṭarākṣī ca karanāṭakavāsinī || 10-20 || kaṭakasthā kāṣṭhasaṃsthā kandarpā ketakī priyā | kelipriyā kambalasthā kāladaityavināśinī || 10-21 || ketakīpuṣpaśobhāḍhyā karpūrapūrṇajihvikā | karpūrākarakākolā kailāsagirivāsinī || 10-22 || kuśāsanasthā kādambā kuñjareśī kulānanā | kharbā khaḍgadharā khaḍgā khalahā khalabuddhidā || 10-23 || khañjanā khararūpā ca kṣārāmlatiktamadhyagā | khelanā kheṭakakarā kharavākyā kharotkaṭā || 10-24 || khadyotacañcalā khelā khadyotā khagavāhinī | kheṭakasthā khalākhasthā khecarī khecarapriyā || 10-25 || khacarā kharapremā khalāḍhyā khacarānanā | khecareśī kharogrā ca khecarapriyabhāṣiṇī || 10-26 || kharjūrāsavasaṃmattā kharjūraphalabhoginī | khātamadhyasthitā khātā khātāmbuparipūriṇī || 10-27 || khyātiḥ khyātajalānandā khulanā khañjanāgatiḥ | khalvā khalatarā khārī kharodveganikṛntanī || 10-28 || gaganasthā ca bhītā ca gabhīranādinī gayā | gaṅgā gabhīrā gaurī ca gaṇanātha priyā gatiḥ || 10-29 || gurubhaktā gvālihīnā gehinī gopinī girā | gogaṇasthā gāṇapatyā girijā giripūjitā || 10-30 || girikāntā gaṇasthā ca girikanyā gaṇeśvarī | gādhirājasutā grīvā gurvī gurvyambaśāṅkarī || 10-31 || gandharvvakāminī gītā gāyatrī guṇadā guṇā | guggulusthā guroḥ pūjyā gītānandaprakāśinī || 10-32 || gayāsurapriyāgehā gavākṣajālamadhyagā | gurukanyā guroḥ patnī gahanā gurunāginī || 10-33 || gulphavāyusthitā gulphā garddabhā garddabhapriyā | guhyā guhyagaṇasthā ca garimā gaurikā gudā || 10-34 || gudordhvasthā ca galitā gaṇikā golakā galā | gāndharvī gānanagarī gandharvagaṇapūjitā || 10-35 || ghoranādā ghoramukhī ghorā gharmanivāriṇī | ghanadā ghanavarṇā ca ghanavāhanavāhanā || 10-36 || ghargharadhvanicapalā ghaṭāghaṭapaṭāghaṭā | ghaṭitā ghaṭanā ghonā ghanarupa ghaneśvarī || 10-37 || ghuṇyātītā ghargharā ca ghorānanavimohinī | ghoranetrā ghanarucā ghorabhairava kanyakā || 10-38 || ghātāghātakahā ghātyā ghrāṇāghrāṇeśavāyavī | ghorāndhakārasaṃsthā ca ghasanā ghasvarā gharā || 10-39 || ghoṭakesthā ghoṭakā ca ghoṭakeśvaravāhanā | ghananīlamaṇiśyāmā gharghareśvarakāminī || 10-40 || ṅakārakūṭasampannā ṅakāracakragāminī | ṅakārī ṅasaṃśā caiva ṅīpanītā ṅakāriṇī || 10-41 || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthā caturā cāruhāsinī | cārucandramukhī caiva calaṅgamagatipriyā || 10-42 || cañcalā capalā caṇḍī cekitānā carusthitā | calitā cānanā cārvvo cārubhramaranādinī || 10-43 || caurahā candranilayā caindrī candrapurasthitā | cakrakaulā cakrarūpā cakrasthā cakrasiddhidā || 10-44 || cakriṇī cakrahastā ca cakranāthakulapriyā | cakrābhedyā cakrakulā cakramaṇḍalaśobhitā || 10-45 || cakreśvarapriyā celā celājinakuśottarā | caturvedasthitā caṇḍā candrakoṭisuśītalā || 10-46 || caturguṇā candravarṇā cāturī caturapriyā | cakṣuḥsthā cakṣuvasatiścaṇakā caṇakapriyā || 10-47 || cārvvaṅgī candranilayā caladambujalocanā | carvvarīśā cārumukhī cārudantā carasthitā || 10-48 || casakasthāsavā cetā cetaḥsthā caitrapūjitā | cākṣuṣī candramalinī candrahāsamaṇiprabhā || 10-49 || chalasthā chudrarūpā ca chatracchāyāchalasthitā | chalajñā cheśvarāchāyā chāyā chinnaśivā chalā || 50 || chatrācāmaraśobhāḍhyā chatriṇāṃ chatradhāriṇī | chinnātītā chinnamastā chinnakeśā chalodbhavā || 10-51 || chalahā chaladā chāyā channā channajanapriyā | chalachinnā chadmavatī chadmasadmanivāsinī || 10-52 || chadmagandhā chadāchannā chadmaveśī chakārikā | chagalā raktabhakṣā ca chagalāmodaraktapā || 10-53 || chagalaṇḍeśakanyā ca chagalaṇḍakumārikā | churikā churikakarā churikārinivāśinī || 10-54 || chinnanāśā chinnahastā choṇalolā chalodarī | chalodvegā chāṅgabījamālā chāṅgavarapradā || 10-55 || jaṭilā jaṭharaśrīdā jarā jajñapriyā jayā | jantrasthā jīvahā jīvā jayadā jīvayogadā || 56 || jayinī jāmalasthā ca jāmalodbhavanāyikā | jāmalapriyakanyā ca jāmaleśī javāpriyā || 10-57 || javākoṭisamaprakhyā javāpuṣpapriyā janā | jalasthā jagaviṣayā jarātītā jalasthitā || 10-58 || jīvahā jīvakanyā ca janārddanakumārikā | jatukā jalapūjyā ca jagannāthādikāminī || 10-59 || jīrṇāṅgī jīrṇahīnā ca jīmūtāttyantaśobhitā | jāmadā jamadā jṛmbhā jṛmbhaṇāstrādidhāriṇī || 60 || jaghanyā jārajā prītā jagadānandavaddhīnī | jamalārjunadarpaghnī jamalārjunabhañjinī || 10-61 || jayitrījagadānandā jāmalollāsasiddhidā | japamālā jāpyasiddhirjapayajñaprakāśinī || 10-62 || jāmbuvatī jāmbavataḥ kanyakājanavājapā | javāhantrī jagadbuddhirjjagatkartṛ jagadgatiḥ || 10-63 || jananī jīvanī jāyā jaganmātā janeśvarī | jhaṅkalā jhaṅkamadhyasthā jhaṇatkārasvarūpiṇī || 10-64 || jhaṇatjhaṇadvahnirūpā jhananājhandarīśvarī | jhaṭitākṣā jharā jhañjhā jharjharā jharakanyakā || 10-65 || jhaṇatkārī jhanā jhannā jhakāramālayāvṛtā | jhaṅkarī jharjharī jhallī jhalveśvaranivāsinī || 10-66 || ñakārī ñakirātī ca ñakārabījamālinī | ñanayo'ntā ñakārāntā ñakāraparameśvarī || 10-67 || ñāntabījapuṭākārā ñekale ñaikagāminī | ñaikanelā ñasvarūpā ñahārā ñaharītakī || 10-68 || ṭunṭunī ṭaṅkahastā ca ṭāntavargā ṭalāvatī | ṭapalā ṭāpabālākhyā ṭaṅkāradhvanirūpiṇī || 10-69 || ṭalātī ṭākṣarātītā ṭitkārādikumārikā | ṭaṅkāstradhāriṇī ṭānā ṭamoṭārṇalabhāṣiṇī || 10-70 || ṭaṅkārī vidhanā ṭākā ṭakāṭakavimohinī | ṭaṅkāradharanāmāhā ṭivīkhecaranādinī || 10-71 || ṭhaṭhaṅkārī ṭhāṭharūpā ṭhakārabījakāraṇā | ḍamarūpriyavādyā ca ḍāmarasthā ḍabījikā || 10-72 || ḍāntavargā ḍamarukā ḍarasthā ḍoraḍāmarā | ḍagarārddhā ḍalātītā ḍadārukeśvarī ḍutā || 10-73 || ḍhārddhanārīśvarā ḍhāmā ḍhakkārī ḍhalanā ḍhalā | ḍhakesthā ḍheśvarasutā ḍhemanābhāvaḍhonanā || 10-74 || ṇomākānteśvarī ṇāntavargasthā ṇatunāvatī | ṇano māṇāṅkakalyāṇī ṇākṣavīṇākṣabījikā || 10-75 || tulasītantusūkṣmākhyā tāralyā tailagandhikā | tapasyā tāpasasutā tāriṇī taruṇī talā || 10-76 || tantrasthā tārakabrahmasvarūpā tantumadhyagā | tālabhakṣatridhāmūttīstārakā tailabhakṣikā || 10-77 || tārogrā tālamālā ca takarā tintiḍīpriyā | tapasaḥ tālasandarbhā tarjayantī kumārikā || 10-78 || tokācārā talodvegā takṣakā takṣakapriyā | takṣakālaṅkṛtā toṣā tāvadrūpā talapriyā || 10-79 || talāstradhāriṇī tāpā tapasāṃ phaladāyinī | talvalvapraharālītā talārigaṇanāśinī || 10-80 || tūlā taulī tolakā ca talasthā talapālikā taruṇā taptabuddhisthāstaptā pradhāriṇī tapā || 10-81 || tantraprakāśakaraṇī tantrārthadāyinī tathā | tuṣārakiraṇāṅgī ca caturdhā vā samaprabhā || 10-82 || tailamārgābhisūtā ca tantrasiddhiphalapradā | tāmraparṇā tāmrakeśā tāmrapātrapriyātamā || 10-83 || tamoguṇapriyā tolā takṣakārinivāriṇī | toṣayuktā tamāyācī tamaṣoḍheśvarapriyā || 10-84 || tulanā tulyarucirā tulyabuddhistridhā matiḥ | takrabhakṣā tālasiddhiḥ tatrasthāstatra gāminī || 10-85 || talayā tailabhā tālī tantragopanatatparā | tantramantraprakāśā ca triśareṇusvarūpiṇī || 10-86 || triṃśadarthapriyā tuṣṭā tuṣṭistuṣṭajanapriyā | thakārakūṭadaṇḍīśā thadaṇḍīśapriyā'thavā || 10-87 || thakārākṣararūḍhāṅgī thāntavargātha kārikā | thāntā thamīśvarī thākā thakārabījamālinī || 10-88 || dakṣadāmapriyā doṣā doṣajālavanāśritā | daśā daśanaghorā ca devīdāsapriyā dayā || 10-89 || daityahantrīparā daityā daityānāṃ maddīnī diśā | dāntā dāntapriyā dāsā dāmanā dīrghakeśikā || 10-90 || daśanā raktavarṇā ca darīgrahanivāsinī devamātā ca durlabhā ca dīrghāṅgā dāsakanyakā || 10-91 || daśanaśrī dīrghanetrā dīrghanāsā ca doṣahā | damayantī dalasthā ca dveṣyahantrī daśasthitā || 10-92 || daiśeṣikā diśigatā daśanāstravināśinī dāridryahā daridrasthā daridradhanadāyinī || 10-93 || danturā deśabhāṣā ca deśasthā deśanāyikā | dveṣarūpā dveṣahantrī dveṣārigaṇamohinī || 10-94 || dāmodarasthānanādā dalānāṃ baladāyinī | digdarśanā darśanasthā darśanapriyavādinī || 10-95 || dāmodarapriyā dāntā dāmodarakalevarā | drāviṇī draviṇī dakṣā dakṣakanyā daladṛḍhā || 10-96 || dṛḍhāsanādāsaśaktirdvandvayuddhaprakāśinī | dadhipriyā dadhisthā ca dadhimaṅgalakāriṇī || 10-97 || darpahā darpadā dṛptā darbhapuṇyapriyā dadhiḥ | darbhasthā drupadasutā draupadī drupadapriyā || 10-98 || dharmacintā dhanādhyakṣā dhaśveśvaravarapradā | dhanahā dhanadā dhanvī dhanurhastā dhanuḥpriyā || 10-99 || dharaṇī dhairyarūpā ca dhanasthā dhanamohinī | dhorā dhīrapriyādhārā dharādhāraṇatatparā || 10-100 || dhānyadā dhānyabījā ca dharmādharmasvarūpiṇī | dhārādharasthā dhanyā ca dharmapuñjanivāsinī || 10-101 || dhanāḍhyapriyakanyā ca dhanyalokaiśca sevitā | dharmārthakāmamokṣāṅgī dharmārthakāmamokṣadā || 10-102 || dharādharā dhuroṇā ca dhavalā dhavalāmukhī | dharā ca dhāmarūpā ca dhruvā dhrauvyā dhruvapriyā || 10-103 || dhaneśī dhāraṇākhyā ca dharmanindāvināśinī | dharmatejomayī dharmmyā dhairyāgrabhargamohinī || 10-104 || dhāraṇā dhautavasanā dhattūraphalabhoginī | nārāyaṇī narendrasthā nārāyaṇakalevarā || 10-105 || naranārāyaṇaprītā dharmanindā namohitā | nityā nāpitakanyā ca nayanasthā narapriyā || 10-106 || nāmnī nāmapriyā nārā nārāyaṇasutā narā | navīnanāyakaprītā navyā navaphalapriyā || 10-107 || navīnakusumaprītā navīnānāṃ dhvajānutā | nārī nimbasthitānandānandinī nandakārikā || 10-108 || navapuṣpamahāprītā navapuṣpasugandhikā | nandanasthā nandakanyā nandamokṣapradāyinī || 10-109 || namitā nāmabhedā ca nāmnārttavanamohinī | navabuddhipriyānekā nākasthā nāmakanyakā || 10-110 || nindāhīnā navollāsā nākasthānapradāyinī | nimbavṛkṣasthitā nimbā nānāvṛkṣanivāsinī || 10-111 || nāśyātītā nīlavarṇā nīlavarṇā sarasvatī | nabhaḥsthā nāyakaprītā nāyakapriyakāminī || 10-112 || naivavarṇā nirāhārā nivīhāṇāṃ rajaḥpriyā | nimnanābhipriyākārā narendrahastapūjitā || 10-113 || nalasthitā nalaprītā nalarājakumārikā | pareśvarī parānandā parāparavibhedikā || 10-114 || paramā paracakrasthā pārvatī parvatapriyā | pārameśī parvanānā puṣpamālyapriyā parā || 10-115 || parā priyā prītidātrī prītiḥ prathamakāminī | prathamā prathamā prītā puṣpagandhapriyā parā || 10-116 || pauṣyī pānaratā pīnā pīnastanasuśobhanā | paramānaratā puṃsāṃ pāśahastā paśupriyā || 10-117 || palalānandarasikā palāladhūmarūpiṇī | palāśapuṣpasaṅkāśā palāśapuṣpamālinī || 10-118 || premabhūtā padmamukhī padmarāgasumālinī | padmamālā pāpaharā patipremavilāsinī || 10-119 || pañcānanamanohārī pañcavaktraprakāśinī | phalamūlāśanā phālī phaladā phālgunapriyā || 10-120 || phalanāthapriyā phallī phalgukanyā phalonmukhī | phetkārītantramukhyā ca phetkāragaṇapūjitā || 10-121 || pheravī pheravasutā phalabhogodbhavā phalā | phalapriyā phalāśaktā phālgunānandadāyinī || 10-122 || phālabhogottarā phelā phulāmbhojanivāsinī | vasudevagṛhasthā ca vāsavī vīrapūjitā || 10-123 || viṣabhakṣā budhasutā bluṅkārī blūvarapradā | brāhmī bṛhaspatisutā vācaspativarapradā || 10-124 || vedācārā vedyaparā vyāsavaktrasthitā vibhā | bodhajñā vauṣaḍākhyā ca vaṃśīvaṃdanapūjitā || 10-125 || vajrakāntā vajragatirbadarīvaṃśavivaddhīnī | bhāratī bhavaraśrīdā bhavapatnī bhavātmajā || 10-126 || bhavānī bhāvinī bhīmā bhiṣagbhāryā turisthitā | bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpā ca bhṛśārttā bhekanādinī || 10-127 || bhautī bhaṅgapriyā bhaṅgabhaṅgahā bhaṅgahāriṇī | bhartā bhagavatī bhāgyā bhagīrathanamaskṛtā || 10-128 || bhagamālā bhūtanātheśvarī bhārgavapūjitā | bhṛguvaṃśā bhītiharā bhūmirbhujagahāriṇī || 10-129 || bhālacandrābhabhalvabālā bhavabhūtivībhūtidā | makarasthā mattagatirmadamattā madapriyā || 10-130 || madirāṣṭādaśabhujā madirā mattagāminī | madirāsiddhidā madhyā madāntargatisiddhidā || 10-131 || mīnabhakṣā mīnarūpā mudrāmudgapriyā gatiḥ | muṣalā muktidā mūrttā mūkīkaraṇatatparā || 10-132 || mṛṣārttā mṛgatṛṣṇā ca meṣabhakṣaṇatatparā | maithunānandasiddhiśca maithunānalasiddhidā || 10-133 || mahālakṣmīrbhairavī ca mahendrapīṭhanāyikā | manaḥsthā mādhavīmukhyā mahādevamanoramā || 10-134 || yaśodā yācanā yāsyā yamarājapriyā yamā | yaśorāśivibhūṣāṅgī yatipremakalāvatī || 10-135 || ramaṇī rāmapatnī ca ripuhā rītimadhyagā | rudrāṇī rūpadā rūpā rūpasundaradhāriṇī || 10-136 || retaḥsthā retasaḥ prītā retaḥsthānanivāsinī | rendrādevasutāredā ripuvargāntakapriyā || 10-137 || romāvalīndrajananī romakūpajagatpatiḥ | raupyavarṇā raudravarṇā raupyālaṅkārabhūṣaṇā || 10-138 || raṅgiṇā raṅgarāgasthā raṇavahnikuleśvarī | lakṣmīḥ lāṅgalahastā ca lāṅgalī kulakāminī || 10-139 || lipirūpā līḍhapādā latātantusvarūpiṇī | limpatī lelihā lolā lomaśapriyasiddhidā || 10-140 || laukikī laukikīsiddhirlaṅkānāthakumārikā | lakṣmaṇā lakṣmīhīnā ca lapriyā lārṇamadhyagā || 10-141 || vivasā vasanāveśā vivasyakulakanyakā | vātasthā vātarūpā ca velamadhyanivāsinī || 10-142 || śmaśānabhūmimadhyasthā śmaśānasādhanapriyā | śavasthā parasiddhyarthī śavavakṣasi śobhitā || 10-143 || śaraṇāgatapālyā ca śivakanyā śivapriyā | ṣaṭcakrabhedinī ṣoḍhā nyāsajāladṛḍhānanā || 10-144 || sandhyāsarasvatī sundyā sūryagā śāradā satī | haripriyā harahālālāvaṇyasthā kṣamā kṣudhā || 10-145 || kṣetrajñā siddhidātrī ca ambikā cāparājitā | ādyā indrapriyā īśā umā ūḍhā ṛtupriyā || 10-146 || sutuṇḍā svarabījāntā hariveśādisiddhidā | ekādaśīvratasthā ca endrī oṣadhisiddhidā || 10-147 || aupakārī aṃśarūpā astrabījaprakāśinī | ityetat kāmukīnātha kumārīṇāṃ sumaṅgalam || 10-148 || trailokyaphaladaṃ nityamaṣṭottarasahasrakam | mahāstotraṃ dharmasāraṃ dhanadhānyasutapradam || 10-149 || sarvavidyāphalollāsaṃ bhaktimān yaḥ paṭhet sudhīḥ | sa sarvadā divārātrau sa bhavenmuktimārgagaḥ || 10-150 || sarvatra jayamāpnoti vīrāṇāṃ vallabho labhet | sarve devā vaśaṃ yānti vaśībhūtāśca mānavāḥ || 10-151 || brahmāṇḍe ye ca śaṃsanti te tuṣṭā nātra saṃśayaḥ | ye vaśanti ca bhūrloke devatulyaparākramāḥ || 10-152 || te sarve bhṛtyatulyāśca satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara | akasmāt siddhimāpnoti homena yajanena ca || 10-153 || jāpyena kavacādyena mahāstotrārthapāṭhataḥ | vinā yajñaivīnā dānaivīnā jāpyairlabhet phalam || 10-154 || yaḥ paṭhet stotrakaṃ nāma cāṣṭottarasahasrakam | tasya śāntirbhavet kṣipraṃ kanyāstotraṃ paṭhettataḥ || 10-155 || vāratrayaṃ prapāṭhena rājānaṃ vaśamānayet | vāraikapaṭhito mantrī dharmārthakāmamokṣabhāk || 10-156 || tridinaṃ prapaṭhedvidvān yadi putraṃ samicchati | vāratrayakrameṇaiva vāraikakramato'pi vā || 10-157 || paṭhittvā dhanaratnānāmadhipaḥ sarvavittagaḥ | trijaganmohayenmantrī vatsarārddhaṃ prapāṭhataḥ || 10-158 || vatsaraṃ vāpya yadi vā bhaktibhāvena yaḥ paṭhet | cirajīvī khecarattvaṃ prāpya yogī bhavennaraḥ || 10-159 || mahādūrasthitaṃ varṇaṃ paśyati sthiramānasaḥ | mahilāmaṇḍale sthittvā śaktiyuktaḥ paṭhet sudhīḥ || 10-160 || sa bhavetsādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ kṣīrī kalpadrumo bhavet | sarvadā yaḥ paṭhennātha bhāvodgatakalevaraḥ || 10-161 || darśanāt stambhanaṃ karttuṃ kṣamo bhavati sādhakaḥ | jalādistambhane śakto vahnistambhādisiddhibhāk || 10-162 || vāyuvegī mahāvāgmī vedajño bhavati dhruvam | kavinātho mahāvidyo vandhakaḥ paṇḍito bhavet || 10-163 || sarvadeśādhipo bhūttvā devīputraḥ svayaṃ bhavet | kāntiṃ śriyaṃ yaśo vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti balavān yatiḥ || 10-164 || aṣṭasiddhiyuto nātha yaḥ paṭhedarthasiddhaye | ujjaṭe'raṇyamadhye ca parvate ghorakānane || 10-165 || vane vā pretabhūmau ca śavopari mahāraṇe | grāme bhagnagṛhe vāpi śūnyāgāre nadītaṭe || 10-166 || gaṅgāgarbhe mahāpīṭhe yonipīṭhe gurorgṛhe | dhānyakṣetre devagṛhe kanyāgāre kulālaye || 10-167 || prāntare goṣṭhamadhye vā rājādibhayahīnake | nirbhayādisvadeśeṣu śiliṅgālaye'thavā || 10-168 || bhūtagartte caikaliṅgai vā śūnyadeśe nirākule | aśvatthamūle bilve vā kulavṛkṣasamīpage || 10-169 || anyeṣu siddhadeśeṣu kularūpāśca sādhakaḥ | divye vā vīrabhāvastho yaṣṭvā kanyāṃ kulākulai || 10-170 || kuladravyaiśca vividhaiḥ siddhidravyaiśca sādhakaḥ | māṃsāsavena juhuyānmuktena rasena ca || 10-171 || hutaśeṣaṃ kuladravyaṃ tābhyo dadyāt susiddhaye | tāsāmucchiṣṭamānīya juhuyād raktapaṅkaje || 10-172 || ghṛṇālajjāvinirmuktaḥ sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | pibenmāṃsarasaṃ mantrī sadānando mahābalī || 10-173 || mahāmāṃsāṣṭakaṃ tābhyo madirākumbhapūritam | tāro māyā ramāvahnijāyāmantraṃ paṭhet sudhīḥ || 10-174 || nivedya vidhinānena paṭhittvā stotramaṅgalam | svayaṃ prasādaṃ bhuktvā hi sarvavidyādhipo bhavet || 10-175 || śūkarasyoṣṭrmāṃsena pīnamīnena mudrayā | mahāsavaghaṭenāpi dattvā paṭhati yo naraḥ || 10-176 || dhruvaṃ sa sarvagāmī syād vinā homena pūjayā | rudrarūpo bhavennityaṃ mahākālātmako bhavet || 10-177 || sarvapuṇyaphalaṃ nātha kṣaṇāt prāpnoti sādhakaḥ | kṣīrābdhiratnakoṣeśo viyadvyāpī ca yogirāṭ || 10-178 || bhaktyāhlādaṃ dayāsindhuṃ niṣkāmattvaṃ labhed dhruvam | mahāśatrupātane ca mahāśatrubhayāddīte || 10-179 || vāraikapāṭhamātreṇa śatrūṇāṃ vadhamānayet | samardayet śatrūn kṣipramandhakāraṃ yathā raviḥ || 10-180 || uccāṭane māraṇe ca bhaye ghoratare ripau | paṭhanāddhāraṇānmarttyo devā vā rākṣasādayaḥ || 10-181 || prāpnuvanti jhaṭit śāntiṃ kumārīnāmapāṭhataḥ | puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau nārī vāmakare tathā || 10-182 || dhṛtvā putrādisampattiṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 10-183 || mamājñayā mokṣamupaiti sādhako | gajāntakaṃ nātha sahasranāma ca paṭhenmanuṣyo yahi bhaktibhāvata-- stadā hi sarvatra phalodayaṃ labhet ca || 10-184 || mokṣaṃ satphalabhogināṃ stavavaraṃ sāraṃ parānandadaṃ ye nityaṃ hi mudā paṭhanti viphalaṃ sārthañca cintākulāḥ te nityāḥ prabhavanti kītīkamale śrīrāmatulyo jaye kandarpāyutatulyarūpaguṇinaḥ krodhe ca rudropamāḥ || 10-185 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane kumāryupacaryāvinyāse siddhamantra-- prakaraṇe divyabhāvanirṇaye aṣṭottarasahasranāmamaṅgalollāse daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || athaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi divyabhāvādinirṇayam | yamāśritya mahārudro bhuvaneśvaranāmadhṛk || 11-1 || yaṃ jñātvā kamalānātho devatānāmadhīśvaraḥ | caturvedādhipo brahmā sākṣādbrahma sanātanaḥ || 11-2 || baṭuko mama putraśca śakraḥ svargādhidevatā | aṣṭasiddhiyutāḥ sarve dikpālāḥ khecarādayaḥ || 11-3 || tatprakāraṃ mahādeva ānandanāthabhairava | surānanda hṛdayānanda jñānānanda dayāmaya || 11-4 || śṛṇusvaikamanā nātha yadi tvaṃ siddhimicchasi | mama priyānandarūpa yato me tvaṃ tanusthitaḥ || 11-5 || trividhaṃ divyabhāvañca vedāgamavivekajam | vedārthamadhamaṃ samproktaṃ madhyamaṃ cāgamodbhavam || 11-6 || uttamaṃ sakalaṃ proktaṃ vivekollāsasambhavam | tathaiva trividhaṃ bhāvaṃ divyavīrapaśukramam || 11-7 || divyaṃ vivekajaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | uttamaṃ tadvijānīyādānandarasasāgaram || 11-8 || madhyamaṃ cāgamollāsaṃ vīrabhāvaṃ kriyānvitam | vedodbhavaṃ phalārthañca paśubhāvaṃ hi cādhamam || 11-9 || sarvanindā samāvyāptaṃ bhāvānāmadhamaṃ paśoḥ | uttame uttamaṃ jñānaṃ bhāvasiddhipradaṃ nṛṇām || 11-10 || madhyame madhumatyāśca matkulāgamasambhavam | akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ bhāvānāmatidurlabham || 11-11 || vīrabhāvaṃ vinā nātha na siddhyati kadācana | adhame adhamā vyākhyā nindārthavācakaṃ sadā || 11-12 || yadi nindā na karoti tadā tatphalamāpnuyāt | paśubhāve'pi siddhiḥ syāt yadi vedaṃ sadābhyaset || 11-13 || vedārthacintanaṃ nityaṃ vedapāṭhadhvanipriyam | sarvanindāvirahitaṃ hiṃsālasyavivajītam || 11-14 || lobha--moha--kāma--krodha--madamātsaryavajītam | yadi bhāvasthito mantrī paśubhāve'pi siddhibhāk || 11-15 || paśubhāvaṃ mahābhāvaṃ ye jānanti mahītale | kimasādhyaṃ mahādeva śramābhyāsena yānti tat || 11-16 || śramādhīnaṃ jagat sarvaṃ śramādhīnāśca devatāḥ | śramādhīnaṃ mahāmantraṃ śramādhīnaṃ parantapaḥ || 11-17 || śramādhīnaṃ kulācāraṃ paśubhāvopalakṣaṇam | vedārthajñānamātreṇa paśubhāvaṃ kulapriyam || 11-18 || smṛtyāgamapurāṇāni vedārthavividhāni ca | abhyasya sarvaśāstrāṇi tattvajñānāttu buddhimān || 11-19 || palalamiva dhānyārthī sarvaśāstrāṇi santyajet | jñānī bhūtvā bhāvasāramāśrayet sādhakottamaḥ || 11-20 || vede vedakriyā kāryā maduktavacanādṛtaḥ | paśūnāṃ śramadāhānāmiti lakṣaṇamīritam || 11-21 || āgamārthaṃ kriyā kāryā matkulāgamaceṣṭayā | vīrāṇāmuddhatānāñca mat śarīrānugāminām || 11-22 || maccecchākula tattvānāmiti lakṣaṇamīritam | vivekasūtrasaṃjñājñā kāryā sudṛḍha.cetasām || 11-23 || sarvatra samabhāvānāṃ bhāvamātraṃ hi sādhanam | sarvatra matpadāmbhojasambhavaṃ sacarācaram || 11-24 || pṛṣṭvā yatkurute karma cākhaṇḍaphalasiddhidam | akhaṇḍajñānacittānāmiti bhāvaṃ vivekinām || 11-25 || nirmalānandadivyānāmiti lakṣaṇamīritam | divye tu trividhaṃ bhāvaṃ yo jānāti mahītale || 11-26 || na naśyati mahāvīraḥ kadācit sādhakottamaḥ | divyabhāvaṃ vinā nātha matpadāmbhojadarśanam || 11-27 || ya icchati mahādeva sa mūḍhaḥ sādhakaḥ katham | paśubhāvaṃ prathamake dvitīye vīrabhāvakam || 11-28 || tṛtīye divyabhāvañca divyabhāvatrayaṃ kramāt | tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu śiva trailokyaparipāvana || 11-29 || bhāvatrayaviśeṣajñaḥ ṣaḍādhārasya bhedanaḥ | pañcatattvārthabhāvajño divyācārarataḥ tadā || 11-30 || sa eva bhavati śrīmān siddhanāmādipāragaḥ | śivavad viharet so'pi aṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 11-31 || sarvatra śucibhāvena ānandaghanasādhanam | prātaḥkālādimadhyāhnakālaparyantadhāraṇam || 11-32 || bhojanañcoktadravyeṇa saṃyamādikrameṇa vā | yaḥ sādhayati sa siddho divyabhāve paśukramāt || 11-33 || divyabhāve vīrabhāvaṃ vadāmi tatpunaḥ śṛṇu | madhyāhnādikasandhyāntaṃ śucibhāvena sādhanam || 11-34 || japanaṃ dhāraṇaṃ vāpi cittamādāya yatnataḥ | ekāntanirjane deśe siddho bhavati niścitam || 11-35 || tatkālaṃ vīrabhāvārthaṃ bhāvamātraṃ hi sādhanam | bhāvena labhate siddhiṃ vīrādanyanna kutracit || 11-36 || rātrau gandhādisampūrṇastāmbūlapūritānanaḥ | vijayānandasampanno jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 11-37 || ekyaṃ citte samādhāya ānandodrekasaṃbhramaḥ | yo japet sakalāṃ rātriṃ gatabhīnīrjane gṛhe || 11-38 || sa bhavet kālikādāso divyānāmuttamottamaḥ | evaṃ bhāvatrayaṃ jñātvā yaḥ karma sādhayettataḥ || 11-39 || aṣṭaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā sarvajño bhavati dhruvam | bhāvatrayāṇāṃ madhye tu bhāvapuṇyārthanirṇayam || 11-40 || śṛṇu nātha pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānā'vadhāraya | akasmāt siddhimāpnoti jñātvā saṅketalāñchitam || 11-41 || yo jānāti mahādeva tasya siddhirna saṃśayaḥ | dvādaśe paṭale sūkṣmasaṅketārthaṃ vadāmi tat || 11-42 || ānandabhairavī uvāca ekādaśe ca paṭale śuddhabhāvārthanirṇayam | bhāvena labhyate sarvaṃ bhāvādhīnaṃ jagattrayam || 11-43 || bhāvaṃ vinā mahādeva na siddhirjāyate kvacit | paśubhāvāśrayāṇāñca aruṇodayakālataḥ || 11-44 || daśadaṇḍāśritaṃ kālaṃ praśnārthaṃ kevalaṃ prabho | cakraṃ dvādaśarāśeśca māsadvādaśakasya ca || 11-45 || daśadaṇḍe vijānīyād bhāvābhāvaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | anulomavilomena pañcasvaravibhedataḥ || 11-46 || bālya kaiśorasaundaryaṃ yauvanaṃ vṛddhasañjñakam | asta(aṣṭa)mitaṃ kramājjñeyo vidhiḥ pañcasvaraḥ svayam || 11-47 || svakīyaṃ nāsikāgrasthaṃ pañcamaṃ parikītītam | yannāsāpuṭamadhye tu vāyurbhavati bhairava || 11-48 || tannāsāpuṭamadhye tu bhāvābhāvaṃ vicintayet | ākāśaṃ vāyurūpaṃ hi taijasaṃ vāruṇaṃ prabho || 11-49 || pāthīvaṃ kramaśo jñeyaṃ bālyāstādikrameṇa tu | vāmodaye śubhā vāmā dakṣiṇe puruṣaḥ śubhaḥ || 11-50 || vāyūnāṃ gamanaṃ jñeyaṃ gaganāvadhireva ca | kevalaṃ madhyadeśe tu gamanaṃ pavanasya ca || 11-51 || tadākāśaṃ vijānīyād bālyabhāvaṃ prakītītam tiryaggatistu nāsāgre vāyorudayameva ca || 11-52 || kevalaṃ bhramaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalameva ca | kiśoraṃ tadvijānīyād vāyau tiryaggatau vibho || 11-53 || kevalorddhvanāsikāgre vāyurgacchati daṇḍavat | tattaijasaṃ vijānīyād gamanaṃ balavad bhavet || 11-54 || tadvṛddhagatabhāvañca vilambo'dhikaceṣṭayā | prāpnoti paramāṃ prītiṃ varuṇāmbhodaye rujām || 11-55 || yadādho gacchati kṣipraṃ kiñcid ūrdhvamagocaram | yadā karoti praśvāsaṃ tadā rogolbaṇodayaḥ || 11-56 || pṛthivyā unnataṃ bhāgyaṃ yogātapaprapīḍitam | astamitaṃ mahādeva anulomavilomataḥ || 11-57 || pavano gacchati kṣipraṃ vāmadakṣiṇabhedataḥ | vāmanāsāpuṭe yāti pṛthivī jalameva ca || 11-58 || sadā phalāphalaṃ datte muditā kuṇḍamaṇḍale | tayorvai vāyavī śaktiḥ phalabhāgaṃ tadā labhet || 11-59 || yadyevaṃ vāmabhāge tu vāmāyāḥ praśnakarmaṇi | yadi tatra pumān praśnaṃ karoti vāmagāmine || 11-60 || tadā rogamavāpnoti karmahīno bhaved dhruvam | yadi vāyūdayo vāme dakṣiṇe puruṣaḥ sthitaḥ || 11-61 || tadā phalamavāpnoti dravyāgamanadurlabham | akasmād dravyahāniḥ syānmanogataphalāpaham || 11-62 || suhṛd bhaṅgavivādañca bhinnabhinnodaye śubham | kevalaṃ varuṇasyaiva puruṣo dakṣiṇe śubham || 11-63 || aśubhaṃ pṛthivīdakṣe bhedo'yaṃ varadurlabhaḥ | sadodayaṃ dakṣiṇe ca vāyostaijasa eva ca || 11-64 || ākāśasya vijānīyāt śubhāśubhaphalaṃ prabho | yadi bhāgyavaśādeva vāyormandā gatirbhavet || 11-65 || dakṣanāśāmadhyadeśe tadā vāmodayaṃ śubham | tadā vāme vicārañca vāyutejodvayasya ca || 11-66 || jñātvodayaṃ vijānīyād mitre hāniḥ sure bhayam | evaṃ subhavanāgāre yadi gacchati vāyavī || 11-67 || tasmin kāle pumān dakṣo dakṣabhāgasthasammukhaḥ | tadā kanyādānaphalaṃ yathā prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 11-68 || tadā vāyuprasādena prāpnoti dhanamuttamam | deśāntarasthabhāvārttā āyānti putrasampadaḥ || 11-69 || bālyādikaṃ bhāvatrayaṃ rāśibhede śubhaṃ diśet etaccakre phalaṃ tasya rāśidvādaśacakrake || 11-70 || sūkṣmaṃ phalaṃ vijānīyāt cakraṃ nāma śṛṇu prabho | ājñācakraṃ kāmacakraṃ phalacakrañca sāradam || 11-71 || praśnacakraṃ bhūmicakraṃ svargacakraṃ tataḥ param | tulācakraṃ vāricakraṃ ṣaṭcakraṃ triguṇātmakam || 11-72 || sāracakramulkācakraṃ mṛtyucakraṃ kramātprabho | ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cātra jānīyādanulomavilomataḥ || 11-73 || sarvacakre svarajñānaṃ sarvatra vāyusaṅgatim | sarvapraśnādisañcāraṃ bhāvena jāyate yadi || 11-74 || tadā taddaṇḍamānañca jñātvā rāśyudayaṃ budhaḥ | kuryāt praśnavicārañca yadi kītīmihecchati || 11-75 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvabodhanirṇaye paśubhāvavicāre sārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca tadvāmasandhideśasthamaṣṭamāṅkamatho likhet | tadadhaḥ sandhideśasthaṃ saptāṅkaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ || 12-1 || tadūrdhvaṃ vāmakoṇe ca tṛtīyāṅkaṃ likhettataḥ | tadūrdhvaṃ koṇagehe ca yugmāṅkaṃ vilikhettathā || 12-2 || taddakṣiṇe gṛhe caikamaṅkavarṇaṃ śṛṇu prabho | vasubhāvaṃ śūnyabhāvaṃ ṣaṣṭhabhāvañca śūnyakam || 12-3 || etanmadhye nāsti varṇaṃ koṇāṅkañca savarṇakam | ṭatavargau śa śa likhet śare śūnyādha eva ca || 12-4 || vedāṅkasthau kacavargau eekārasamanvitau | tṛtīyāṅkasthitaṃ varṇaṃ ādikṣāntaṃ ṭavargamom || 12-5 || tapavargau yugāntasthau makāraṃ sāvadhānataḥ | vilikhed dakṣiṇe tasya gehe caikāṅkamadhyake || 12-6 || uyugaṃ patavargau ca akāraṃ yugmaśīrṣake | etat cakraṃ kāmacakraṃ praśnakāle phalapradam || 12-7 || vāmāvarttena gaṇayet daśakoṇasthavarṇakān | anuloma vilomena pañcasvarādināmataḥ || 12-8 || yasmingṛhe svīyanāma prāpnoti vedapāragaḥ | tadgṛhāvadhi praśnārthaṃ gaṇayed grahasiddhaye || 12-9 || navagrahanavasthānaṃ varṇaṃ jñātvā subuddhimān | bālyabhāvādikaṃ jñātvā yatra grahasthitirbhavet || 12-10 || tannakṣatraṃ samānīya dvārādhikāramānayet | vinā trikoṇayogena ṣaṭkoṇaṃ likhed budhaḥ || 12-11 || tanmadhye aṣṭakoṇañca bhitvā devagṛhāntaram | tanmadhye cāpi ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye ca trikoṇakam || 12-12 || krameṇa vilikhed varṇaṃ dakṣiṇāvarttayogataḥ | ūdrdhvavāmadeśabhāge a ā i ca kavargakam || 12-13 || taddakṣiṇe ī i yugaṃ ṭavargañca likhed budhaḥ | dakṣapārśve adhobhāge ṛyugaṃ tu tavargakam || 12-14 || tadadho ḷ ḹ e e rūpañca pavargañca likhed budhaḥ | tadvāmapārśvabhāge ca o au yaralavān likhet || 12-15 || śeṣagehe likhedaṃ aḥ śādikṣāntaṃ hi ṣaḍgṛhe | madhyastamādikoṇe ca ekāṅkaṃ śārvakaṃ tanum || 12-16 || rudrāgnimūtīmanilaṃ agnikoṇe likhed budhaḥ | yajamānaḥ paśupatimūtīṣaṣṭhañca dakṣiṇe || 12-17 || mahādevaṃ somamūtīṃ saptamaṃ nairṛte likhet | jalamūttībhavaṃ yugmaṃ paścime vilikhed budhaḥ || 12-18 || ugravīraṃ vāyumūttīṃ vāyukoṇe caturthakam | bhīmarūpākāśamūttīṃ pañcamaṃ cottare likhet || 12-19 || īśānaṃ sūryamūtīñca īśāne ṣaḍdalaṃ likhet | adhaḥ ṣaṭkoṇamadhye ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhettataḥ || 12-20 || ūdrdhvakoṇe grīṣmakālaṃ śiśirañcāpi dakṣiṇe | varṣākālamadhastasya sarvādhaśca vasantakam || 12-21 || śaratkālaṃ pañcakośe śītakālañca ṣaṣṭhake | trikoṇe cāpi tanmadhye vahnirūpaṃ vakārakam || 12-22 || likhitvā gaṇayenmantrī varṇadevāṅkavahnibhiḥ | etaccakraṃ mahāsūkṣmaṃ phalacakraṃ viśāradam || 12-23 || adhunā kulanātheśa pṛṣṭhacakraṃ punaḥ śṛṇu | vinā jñānena yasyaivaṃ pṛṣṭhabhāvo na jāyate || 12-24 || yadi pṛṣṭhacakrabhāvaṃ jānāti sādhakottamaḥ | tadā nijaphalaṃ jñātvā siddhimāpnoti niścitam || 12-25 || ānandabhairava uvāca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kārayenmantrī vinā trikoṇasādhanaiḥ | tanmadhye ca catuṣkoṇaṃ tanmadhye śādivarṇakān || 12-26 || likhitvā vilikhettatra ṣaḍaṅkamadhyadeśataḥ | ṣaḍaṅkaṃ dāpayenmantrī dīrghadīrghakrameṇa tu || 12-27 || tadagre ṣaḍgṛhaṃ kuryāttatrāṅkārṇān likhetsudhīḥ | ūdrdhvaprathamagehe ca kavargaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ || 12-28 || taddakṣiṇe mandire ca cavargaṃ vilikhed budhaḥ | ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe cādhaḥ sarvādhastu tavargakam || 12-29 || tadvāme mandire nātha pavargaṃ varṇamaṅgalam | tadūrdhve yādivāntaṃ ca dakṣiṇāvarttayogataḥ || 12-30 || akārādisvarān tatra mandire vilikhed budhaḥ | yāvat svarasthitiryāti tāvatkālaṃ vicārayet || 12-31 || meṣādirāśisadbhāvaṃ vargalekhanamānataḥ | anulomavilomena vilikhet ṣaṣṭhamandire || 12-32 || yadyadgṛhe sādhyanāma cāsti nātha svarādikam | ekatrīkṛtya haraṇāt yadaṅkaṃ prāpyate varam || 12-33 || ṣaḍaṅkena tato nātha haredanalasaṃkhyayā | yadaṅkaṃ prāpyate tatra sa rāśistat kṣaṇasya ca || 12-34 || ājñācakraṃ phalaṃ siddhaṃ vidyānātha vadāmi tat | yena vijñātamātreṇa sarvajño bhavati dhruvam || 12-35 || akasmāt śaktimāpnoti vidyāratnaṃ dadāmi tat | ravyādisaptavārañca kṛte bhadravivardhanam || 12-36 || śanyādisaptavāraṃ ca tretāyāṃ saukhyavarddhanam | gurvādisaptavārañca dvāpare dharmasādhanam || 12-37 || śukrādivārasaptañca kalau yugaphalapradam | ataḥ śukrādiparyantaṃ gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 12-38 || gaṇayet saptavārañca madhye catudrdale sudhīḥ | pūrvādikramato vārān gaṇayed tantravittamaḥ || 12-39 || nijavāro yatra patre samāptistūdbhavañca tat | tadbharāśiṃ samānīya varṇabhedaṃ samānayet || 12-40 || sāmānyaphalamūlañca vadārṇādipatrabhedataḥ | ājñācakraṃ śubhaṃ mantrī ājñācakraṃ vicārayet || 12-41 || tatphalāphalamāhātmyaṃ śṛṇu saṅketapaṇḍita || 12-42 || ānandabhairava uvāca dale pūrvabhāge ākārārdha indu-- | sphuṭe rājyalābhaṃ hakārāntaśabdam | sāmānārthabhāvaṃ viśiṣṭārthayoga| kratukṣemayuktaṃ tathā putralābham || 12-43 || dayāyuktabhūṣāśrayatvaṃ jayatva| samāpnoti martyo vivāhaṃ suvāham sukhaṃ nātha lokānurāgaṃ subhoga| vibhādhāvakānāṃ samāpte kṣaṇādim || 12-44 || padme dakṣiṇapatrake priyapadā modadahaṃ bhāsvara| nānālakṣaṇaduḥkhadaṃ śucipadā āndolitastairaham | māhendrāmṛtayogarāgahananaṃ sākṣādyamāropaṇa| cittānāṃ paricañcalaṃ khalaguṇāhlādena sāmoditam || 12-45 || pātrārthalābhaṃ yadi vādha eva pragacchati krūrakhalapratāpaḥ | tathāpi hantuṃ na ca varṇamadhye kṣamaḥ svasiddhaṃ bhajate kṣamādi || 12-46 || rasārthapraśnaṃ kurute yadi syād vāro hi cāro gṛhamadhyabhāge | svakīya indupriyavad bhaved dhruvam manogataṃ saukhyavivardhanañca || 12-47 || śatrūṇāṃ hananaṃ tadā kulagataṃ sañcāravātaṃ mudā | rogāṇāṃ parimardanaṃ prabhupade bhaktyathīnāṃ jñāpanam | āhlādaṃ hṛdayāmbuje'mṛtadhanaṃ tīrthāgamaṃ śokaha| sūkṣmārthaṃ gaṇayettataḥ pracapalā vāgdevatādarśanam || 12-48 || ātharve patramadhye nivasati kamalā komalā vādyadātrī | āgantavyādivārtā kathayati sahasā sarvadā maṅgalāni | nityāvaśyaṃ pratāpaṃ priyagaṇahitāṃ premabhāvāśrayattva| nityaṃ kāntāmukhāmbhoruhavimalamadhupremapānābhilāṣam || 12-49 || meṣe tṛptimupaiti siṃha iṣubhiḥ kumbhena teṣāṃ phala| lābhaṃ kuñjaraghātakeṣu rajataṃ cauryeṇa yadyadgata | evaṃ kāsyavihāraṇaṃ śatapale sūryodayāttiṣṭhati | prātaḥ kālaphalāphalaṃ kathayati śrīkeśarīmadhyagaḥ || 12-50 || paśyādekaśataṃ palendudhanuṣā vyāptaṃ yadā bhūtale | vittānāṃ haraṇaṃ tadā jalagate mitrasya rājyādikam | dūrasthādikathāgatādisamayaṃ śatrormahāpīḍana| vāñchāvargakulodayaṃ samudayāt sūryasya cāgaṇyate || 12-51 || śeṣe caikaśate phale samudite kumbho mahādurbalī | dāridryasya kathā kadā suviṣayaṃ vidyārthabhūṣañca yam | lābhaṃ deśavideśakāryagamanaṃ śīghraṃ dhanādyāgama| devānāṃ khalu darśanārthakathanaṃ vyāmohasannāśanam || 12-52 || vāre śukre śanigatadina lavaṭāhau ca sūrye | nityaṃ jñānodayanijapatha āyuṣāṃ nirṇayaṃ tat | aṣṭau vargānudayati mudā prāpya vīro mahattva| loko doṣaṃ prathamakhacare cāyuṣāṃ pṛṣṭamātram || 12-53 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvapraśnārthabodhanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ājñācakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca ājñāpraśnārthabhāvañca varṇavinyāsanirṇayam | adhunā śṛṇu sarvajña bhāvajñānaparāyaṇa || 13-1 || yadi meṣe svanakṣatraṃ svavārasaṃyutaṃ śubham | jñātvā śubhādipatrañca palamānena sādhakaḥ || 13-2 || gaṇayed varṇasārañca yena tatpraśnanirṇayaḥ | pūrve dale kakārasya varṇabhedaṃ śṛṇu prabho || 13-3 || manasi sukhasamūhaṃ prāṇasaukhyārthacintā | vasanagamanalābhaṃ prītiputrārthayogyam | sthirapadamapi deśe darśanaṃ prāṇabandhoḥ | sakalakaluṣahāniścādipatre kakāre || 13-4 || sadā nṛnāsike sukhaṃ sukholbaṇasya sevana| sadāśive ca bhaktidaṃ svakīyagehasatphalam | kalādharasya dṛṣṭibhiḥ pradhānalokapūjana| hitāhitaṃ na bādhate vivāhakelinā sukham || 13-5 || ṛkāraṃ vipadāṃ dhvaṃsaṃ dhairye vidyāvibodhanam | vyādhipīḍādurjanānāṃ pīḍāpraśnaṃ vadettadā || 13-6 || ukāre vāyubhāvasya vṛthāgamanameva ca | dāridryahānayoryānti dūrāgamanadurlabham || 13-7 || khakāre dravyapraśnañca śubhakārye gate bhayam | āśu bhayaṃ samāpnoti prāpya nirdhanatāṃ vrajet || 13-8 || pañcatvajijñāsanameva satyaṃ nityaṃ sukhānāmudayāya ceṣṭā | śatrovīnāśāya hitāya bandhoḥ pakārakūṭe paracauraceṣṭā || 13-9 || kaivalyādisamāpanaṃ nijamano duṣṭavyāpahaṃ kāminā| nānābhogavināśanaṃ kanakaraupyarājapradaṃ svake | mārībhītivirodhanaṃ dhanapaterānandapuñjodaya| govidyāśriyamāśu lābhavividhaṃ dharmārthacintākulam || 13-10 || haripūjā haridhyānaṃ haripādāmbuje ratiḥ | cauryāharaṇadravyasya na hānirjanmahārdake || 13-11 || ākāre tejaso hānirmahāśabde vināśanam | āgatānāñca hāniḥ syāt pakṣapātaṃ gatau jayam || 13-12 || uśato nijagehasthā ulbaṇavyādhipīḍanam | utsāhadhvaṃsaśūnyañca pāṭhe pāṇḍityamulbaṇam || 13-13 || dīrghaḷkāravarṇe ca lāvaṇyalocano nṛpaḥ | lajjānaṣṭakṣemabuddhimītratulyapriyo bhavet || 13-14 || dīrghapraṇavamoṅkāre nirāśrayo na jīvati | mahadāśrayamātreṇa sarvaṃ cūrṇaṃ karoti hi || 13-15 || siṃhe kārmukameṣalagnasamaye nityāśiṣaṃ prāpnuyāt | kiñcidbhāti parākramī gatimatāṃ śreṣṭho bhavet karmaṇi | kiñciddoṣakulāpahaṃ narapaterutsāhasaṃvardhana| krodhī nityaparākramī bhavati saḥ śīghrābhilāṣānvitaḥ || 13-16 || atha vakṣye mahādeva vīrāṇāmuttamottama | sarvaśāstrārthatattvajña tattvajñānaparāyaṇa || 13-17 || dakṣiṇasthadalasyāpi varṇabhedārthanirgamam | phalamatyantaniṣkarṣaṃ vāñchāvākyaphalapradam || 13-18 || kānte bīje kamalanilayā gehabhāgasthirā yā | nānādeśabhramaṇabhayadā naiva kutrāpi susthā | caṇḍodvegāpahasati khalānāñca hāniḥ prabuddho | vāṇī vaśyā vasati vadane cakriṇāṃ hānayaḥ syuḥ || 13-19 || cārupratāpaṃ caraṇe gurūṇāṃ bhaktirdṛḍhā syād gamaneṣu cāru | tadāgatānāṃ nṛpatipriyāṇāṃ sampreraṇaṃ cāruphalañca kūṭe || 13-20 || kānteṣu kāntāvadanāravinde suṣaṭpadatvaṃ ramaṇīvilāsam | āyuḥ kṣayodvegavināśakaraṇaṃ cākarṣaṇaṃ deśasukhaṃ dhanānām || 13-21 || ṭakāre dhāraṇaṃ deśe sukhaṃ śeṣe niśāmukham | videśasthadhanādīnāṃ syādāgamanamuttamam || 13-22 || dakūṭamadhanaṃ vinā bhavati vighnahāniḥ sadā | jayaṃ svagṛhakāmino kamalanetrakāntā yathā | susiddhakarameva hi prabalabhāvanāto bhavet | bhave jayati mānuṣastu pṛṣṭasya jijñāsane || 13-23 || vyākhyātaṃ munibhiḥ phalaṃ phalamayaṃ kālaṃ ripūṇāṃ sadā | lokānāṃ vaśakāraṇaṃ kulavaro vedāgame pāragaḥ | prāpnoti priyaputrakaṃ narapaterutsāhasaṃ kāraṇa| kārye durjanapīḍanaṃ bhayasamūhānāṃ vināśaṅkake || 13-24 || yaśasi vayasi tejo buddhireva yakūṭe | samayaphalabhūpollāsavṛddhiḥ samṛddhayā | yajanamapi surāṇāṃ cauryamātraṃ na bhūyā-- datiśayadhanavṛddhiḥ kreyavikreyakāle || 13-25 || śītakāle dhanaprāptiḥ svarṇaraupyādilābhakam | putraprāptiḥ sukhaprāptiḥ saṅkaṭe vadati dhruvam || 13-26 || lakṣmīḥ priyaṃ dhanaṃ dātuṃ muditā bhūmimaṇḍale | jalena jāyate hānirlayaṃ deve na kūṭake || 13-27 || praśnādyakṣaramityādisvaramūlaṃ hi yo naraḥ | jijñāsanaṃ yadā kuryāt tadā syādutkaṭaṃ phalam || 13-28 || śṛṇu tattat svaraṃ nātha etatpatrasthamākṣayam || 13-29 || ikārakūlamaṅgale dhanāditṛṣṇayānvitoḥ | viśeṣadharmalakṣaṇaṃ dhanañca paitṛkaṃ labhet || 13-30 || gatipriyaṃ sudevatā susampadaṃ sadāsukham | tathā hi sūkṣmabuddhibhiḥ parāstamākarodarim || 13-31 || īkāramaparapriyaṃ paramatadhvaṃsasaṃvarddhanam | videśagamanaṃ nahi prabhavatīha bāhyaṃ dayā || 13-32 || jagajjanamabhipriyaṃ taruṇadoṣasammānanam | vikārarahitaṃ sukhaṃ bhavati pṛṣṭa āvedake || 13-33 || e bīje baddhasantoṣaṃ kāmanāphalasiddhidam | vāyunā haraṇaṃ caiva prāpnoti nṛpamānanam || 13-34 || amītyekākṣare bīje bījabhūte jagatpateḥ | prāpnoti kanyādānādiphalaṃ vastrañca taijasam || 13-35 || gokanyāmakare khage khagacaratā saundaryalakṣmīrbhavet | śeṣe kāñcanapuñjalābhamatulaṃ santoṣasāraṃ gatau | saṃsāre nijadāyikā svajanatā ratnādikaṃ sañcaya| sarvaṃ sañcayati prabho hitakaraṃ praśnārthamādyākṣare || 13-36 || tṛtīyadalamāhātmyaṃ yad yad varṇe vicārayet | praśnādyakṣaravarṇeṣu nītvā ca gaganaṃ caret || 13-37 || tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prāṇavallabha premapāraga | yajjñānāt praśnasiddhiḥ syādakālaphaladaṃ nṛpam || 13-38 || dṛṣṭvā jñātvā bhāvarāśimuttamādhamamadhyamam | lokabhāvavidhānajño nijavidyādikaṃ tathā || 13-39 || sarvaṃ viṣayarūpeṇa bhāvasāraṃ vicārayet | gabījaṃ maṅgalaṃ jñeyaṃ phalamatyantabhāgyadam || 13-40 || gatadravyādilābhañca tathā lokavaśaṃ phalam || 13-41 || dakārakūṭe kaṭhinaṃ ripūṇāṃ vidrāvaṇaṃ dharmavināśakasya | bhūmipatervā maraṇaṃ vināśanaṃ divyāṅganāyā vararatnalābham || 13-42 || ṭakāre dūragānāñca darśanaṃ bhavati dhruvam | udvāhaḥ putrasampattiḥ ṣaṣṭhamāsena labhyate || 13-43 || ṭānte caurabhayaṃ nāsti taddravyāgamanaṃ bhavet | vidhividyāprakāśena śive viṣṇau ca bhaktimān || 13-44 || dhakārakūṭe dharaṇīpatittvaṃ vyādherbhayaṃ nāsti tathā paśośca | praveśamātreṇa gatau kalāpi jīvādisampattimupaiti lakṣmīm || 13-45 || rabīje siddhaḥ samyak khagakulavaro dhīragamanam | vāñchātulyaṃ vibhavamatulaṃ rājarājyapriyaṃ syāt | pratāpaṃ sāmrājyaṃ sakalahitagolokarasatā | rasaṃ sarvaṃ lokaṃ priyamatisukhaṃ lābhavividham || 13-46 || cakāre vahnibīje ca jitaṃ sarvaṃ carācaram | yathā krameṇa sarvatra gamane bhāgyadaṃ phalam || 13-47 || ṣakāramadhyame deśe vārttādeśādupaiti hi | patrikāgamanaṃ kāryaṃ yaḥ karoti dhanaṃ labhet || 13-48 || kṣakāre sakhyabhāvañca mitrabhāvaṃ yadā labhet | suprītiśca bhavettasmāt tadā praśnabhayaṃ na ca || 13-49 || svarājye ca bhavet saukhyaṃ puṣpajijñāsakarmaṇi | hasanānte tathā varṇe pācakaṃ dehi cādidam || 13-50 || yadi syāducyate nātha viparītaphalaṃ na ca || 13-51 || dīrghīkāre viṣayaghaṭanā nātha pādeḥ matiḥ syād | yadyārambho bhavati kulanaṃ dīrghajīvī narendraḥ | bālāpatyaṃ gamayati mudā kāladeśādhikārī | lokāraṇye sakalakaluṣadhvaṃsahetormṛgendraḥ || 13-52 || sukhañcacāra cāṣṭame mahādhaneśasannidhau | prabuddhavān bhavennaraḥ samāhito bhaved dhruvam | vicitracāturī yadā mahākucoragā prabho | prahasyate kṣaṇādapi prabhātasūryadarśanāt || 13-53 || atīva dhairyatāṃ labhet vicitravāgbhavejjayam | jayena sevitaṃ purā purāṇa vākyalābhaka| jagajjanādisevanaṃ labhet (vā yadi svayaṃ?) || 13-54 || na cākulāgamaṃ gayāgabhīratulyasatphalam | sadā hi puṇyasāgare guroḥ padāmbujaṃ labhet || 13-55 || visarjanīye susvare samāptikomalānvitam | janāgamaṃ dhanāgamaṃ viśālavedanānvitam || 13-56 || manogataṃ kubuddhidaṃ svakīyabandhusajjanam | visarjanaṃ kulakṣaṇaṃ bhavellabhet kubandhanam || 13-57 || sakulaṃ niṣkulaṃ kāntaṃ viduḥ śreṣṭhā maharṣayaḥ | hāsyasukhe hāsyaphalaṃ bhāvanāyāṃ bhavennahi || 13-58 || krodhakrameṇaiva tadaiva cakṣuṣo-- vīkārabhāvena haret samastam | śīrṣe karau cet kalikālasaṃyuta| phalaṃ hi lābhe vadha eva bhūṣaṇam || 13-59 || śeṣe vedadale varābhayakare hārāvaśabdāpahā | dūrādāgamanaṃ bhaveddhi niyataṃ bālāgaṇairāvṛtam | ghorāpāyavisarjanaṃ jalaguṇāhlādena sāmodita| kūṭe kūṭaghakāravargalaharī bhāsāpabhāsārase || 13-60 || javarge jatukaṃ svarṇaṃ jīvanopāyacintanam | jarāvyādhisamākrāntaṃ jīrṇavastrāpahāraṇam || 13-61 || ṭhakārakūṭe yadi cakravartī | bhūmaṇḍale syātpatatīti niścitam | antaḥsukhaṃ hanti yadādibhāve | ṭhakāramātreṇa ripūttamo bhavet || 13-62 || ādyapraśnākṣaraṃ nātha takāraṃ taruṇapriyam | pāpāndhakāra paṭaladhvaṃsāya kalpayate tadā || 13-63 || nakāramādye yadi praśnavāgmī jijñāsamāno dhruvamarthasañcayam | ālāpamātreṇa narā vaśā syuḥ praveśanaṃ rājakulendrasannidhau || 13-64 || bhīto bhavati deśe ca bhayasthāne na duḥkhabhāk | bhūṣāsampattivṛddhiśca bhakārakūṭamaṅgale || 13-65 || lokānurāgaṃ sarvatra ādyakṣaravicārataḥ | lakārasyāpi lokeśa bhāryāduḥkhaṃ vimuñcati || 13-66 || sakāre maithunaṃ kāntākulasya kulavarddhanam | dhanavṛddhirvaṃśavṛddhiḥ sarasvatīkṛpā bhavet || 13-67 || vedapatre akārasya phalamāhātmyanirṇayam | śṛṇu nātha pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānā'vadhāraya || 13-68 || kakārādi kṣakārāntaṃ vyāpta tiṣṭhati tattvataḥ | akāreṇa vinā śaktirjjāyate kutra na prabho || 13-69 || akāre grathitaṃ sarvaṃ carācarakalevaram | yadyakāramādyabhāge praśnajijñāsane bhavet || 13-70 || kuphale'pi satphalānāṃ sañcayaṃ bhavati dhruvam | śatrūṇāṃ vāsahetordhanādīnāñcaiva sañcaye || 13-71 || antaryajanavidyāsu lokasyāgamane tathā | nijaduḥkhānutāpe syādyakāravidhirucyate || 13-72 || ukāraphalamāhātmyaṃ śṛṇu praśnārthapaṇḍita | uṣākāle cauryapraśnamullāsaṃ mānasoddhamam || 13-73 || uttamasthalavāsañca utkṛṣṭabhojanādikam | ulbaṇābuddhirutpattirumādevīpade matiḥ || 13-74 || rakāralakṣaṇaṃ cakṣuḥ śabdasya vacanaṃ bhavet | locane darśanaṃ strīṇāṃ likhanaṃ dūrasambhavam || 13-75 || prāpnoti paramāṃ lakṣmīṃ lokavaśyāya kevalam | lāṅgalānāṃ sañcayañca bhūmilābho bhaved dhruvam || 13-76 || okāre rājyavṛddhiḥ syāt putravṛddhistathaiva ca | sadā santoṣamāpnoti praṇavaḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 13-77 || mīne karkaṭarāśivṛścikatule dharmāgnibhānūdaye | gehe vedavicāraṇe śubhaphalaṃ śrīlābhagatyunnatim | vidyāvedakathādikaṃ jayavatāmānandasindhoḥ phala| prāpnoti pratipattisiddhapadavīṃ martyo mudā harṣaṇam || 13-78 || patrapramāṇaṃ kathitaṃ hīnavidyāvinirgamam | punaḥ śṛṇu mahākālakalikālasya udbhavam || 13-79 || yadyanmāsasya prathame tathā cāhno'rbhakasya ca | daṇḍadvaye śubhaphalaṃ prathamasya maheśvara || 13-80 || tṛtīyaikadaṇḍamātraṃ viparītaphalapradam | tatra daṇḍeṣu nakṣatraṃ yadi cennāśubhaṃ bhavet || 13-81 || aśvinyādyaṣṭanakṣatraṃ pūrvaprathamapatrake | tatsutāraṃ vijānīyāt duṣṭadoṣe sukhaṃ bhavet || 13-82 || āśleṣābhādicitrāntaṃ dvitīye dakṣiṇe dale | tatphalaṃ viparītākhyaṃ saphale'pi phalāpaham || 13-83 || svātyādivasunakṣatraṃ tṛtīyādhodale likhet | tatsutāraṃ kramājjñeyaṃ nānyathāśubhamānayet || 13-84 || tatphalārthaṃ kutsitañca viparītaphalasthale | aśubhaṃ tatphalasthāne kuphale suphalaṃ bhavet || 13-85 || uttarāṣāḍhakātārādirevatyantameva ca | tatphalaṃ tu bhaved martyo yadi karmaparo bhavet || 13-86 || atha vakṣye mahādeva aśvinyādiphalaṃ prabho | yajjñātvā devatāḥ sarvā digvidikṣvādirakṣakāḥ || 13-87 || tatprakāraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ devadeva phalodbhavam || 13-88 || trailokye saukhyapūjāṃ tribhuvanaviditāṃ traiguṇāhlādasiddhā| siddhabhrānto viśālo varadavidalitāṃ vedanārdrāpaśaṅkām | mandānāṃ mandabhāgyopahaguṇahananaṃ hīnadīnāpadāhā| lokānāṃ satphalānāṃ phalagatavapuṣā sāśvinī sā dadau cet || 13-89 || evaṃ krameṇa deveśa tārakāṇāṃ phalāphalam | punaḥ punaḥ śṛṇu prāṇa--vallabha premabhāvaka || 13-90 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ājñācakra-- sārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yogamārgeṇa śaṅkara | bharaṇyādisaptaviṃśān nakṣatrārthaṃ susatphalam || 14-1 || tatphalāphalamāhātmyaṃ sākṣātkārakaleḥ phalam | phalārthaṃ bharaṇīkṣetraṃ dharmavidyādinirṇayam || 14-2 || dharmacintāvinirbodhaṃ gamanābhāvamaṅgalam | makārādivarṇajātāṃ prāpnoti bharaṇīṃ bhake || 14-3 || kṛttikāyāṃ śādivarṇaṃ vyādhiśaṅkarasaṃkṣayam | ārogyāya dhanasyārthe tatra sūryaṃ na cācaret || 14-4 || yā rohiṇī dhanavatāṃ dhanahānayorna | prāṇapriyaṃ gaṇasubuddhavibuddhiśuddhim | nāgādidoṣaśamanaṃ kṣiticakramadhye | rājaśriyaṃ vibudhaśuddhimupaiti vṛddhim || 14-5 || gṛgendraśīrṣagāminī narendra mandire nidhi| dadāti pāpanirmale jale ghanyaśūnyake | bhayaṃ vivāhakālake kule śubhaṃ śubhekṣaṇā | svakīyakilbiṣaṃ dahedanantabuddhisañcayam || 14-6 || ārdrāvidrumarūpiṇī ratikalākolāhalollāsinī | sā matyārpaṇameva samprakurute kāle phalālāpanam | saukhyaṃ mukhyasamṛddhidā daradalāmbhojacchaṭālimpaṭā | sā dhīraṃ parirakṣyati pratidinaṃ śāntaṃ dṛśāntaṃ dahet || 14-7 || punarvasusutārikā taruṇarūpakūpā kṛpā-- | viśiṣṭaphalabhāvanārahitacittadoṣāpahā | dhanamantaparimāṇagaṃ pracuraśokasaṅghāpahā | prarakṣati mahāgrahaḥ paramapīḍitaṃ mānuṣam || 14-8 || puṇyā pauṣamākaroti sahasā tejasvināṃ kāntidā | kāntāyāḥ kanakādi--lābhavipadāṃ dhvaṃsena vaṃśādidā | bādhāyāṃ phaladā mṛgā mṛgapaterānandatulyaṃ śriyam | kādyā pañcamavarṇajñānalalitā pātīha putraṃ yathā || 14-9 || etaddhi pūrvapatrānte tārā maṅgaladāyikāḥ | pratibhānti yathā cakre grahāṇāṃ bhrāmaṇe śubhe || 14-10 || viparītaphalaṃ nātha prāpnoti pātake bahu | puṣyāyāṃ sa bhavet krūraḥ karkaṭastho'pi bhāskaraḥ || 14-11 || etāsāṃ tārakāṇāñca rāśidevān śṛṇu prabho | meṣaḥ siṃho dhanuścaiva aśvinyādikadevatāḥ || 14-12 || yeṣāṃ rāśisthitaṃ varṇaṃ na hānivīṣayāspade | sarvatra jayamāpnoti grahe krūre'pi saukhyadaḥ || 14-13 || vibhinnarāśau saṃbhinno dharmanindāvivajītaḥ | svanakṣatraphalaṃ jñātvā praśnārthaṃ komalaṃ vadet || 14-14 || tattannakṣatrasuphalaṃ kuphalaṃ vā bhavedyadi | tadā varṇavicārañca kṛtvā puṣpaṃ tadā vadet || 14-15 || akṣamālākrameṇaiva tadvarṇānāṃ vicārataḥ | tattadvarṇavicāre tu yadyat saukhyaṃ pravarttate || 14-16 || adhike doṣajāle tu adhikaṃ duḥkhameva ca | bahusaukhyaṃ nityasaukhyaṃ prāpnoti sādhakottamaḥ || 14-17 || etāsāṃ tārakāṇāṃ tu vārān śṛṇu yathākramam | ravyādiravivārāntaṃ tārāṇāmadhipaṃ śubham || 14-18 || aśubhañca tathā rudra jñātvā praśnārthamāvadet | tadvāranirṇayaṃ vakṣye pūrvapaṅkeruhe dale || 14-19 || ravau rājyaṃ bālakānāṃ yadi praśnaṃ priyaṃ phalam | dharmārthalābhamevaṃ hi trayoviṃśādhike nare || 14-20 || saṃhitaṃ paramānandaṃ yogena tattvacintanam | ityādi ravivārasya vṛddhānāmaśubhaṃ śubhe || 14-21 || some ratnamupaiti devakusumāmodena pūrṇa sukham | bālāyāṃ navakanyakā śubhaphalaṃ mudrāmayārtha labhet | kaivalyārthaviceṣṭanaṃ nṛpavadhūpremābhilāpaḥ sadā | vāñchā puṇyasukhāspadeṣu vimalā bhaktiśca some dine || 14-22 || pṛthvīputro rudhiravadano bālabālī viśeṣo | mukhyaṃ kāryaṃ dahati sahasā sāhasaṃ vāsanāyām | hanti prāyo viphalaghaṭitaṃ śokasantānasāra| mokṣaṃ puṇyaṃ ghaṭayati sadā maṅgale bhūmivāre || 14-23 || budhe vāramukhye mahāpuṇyapuñja| samāpnoti martyastathā durbalañca | sadā kāladoṣaṃ mahāghoraduḥkha| ripūṇāṃ dhanīnāṃ mahāvīryadarpam || 14-24 || surāṇāṃ devānāṃ vividha dhanalābhaṃ vitaraṇa| pratāpaṃ satkīttī kratuphalaviśeṣaṃ vidhigatam | janānāmānandaṃ samara vasagatānanda hṛdaye | pratiṣṭhā saddharmaṃ gamayati mudā vāsanagurau || 14-25 || mandāramālānvita dehadhārī nākasthale gacchati devaniṣṭhaḥ | hareḥ pade bhaktimupaiṃti satyaṃ prasādhanāt śukrasuvārakāle || 14-26 || śanaiścaradine bhayaṃ bhuvanadoṣamohānvita| kṣitipriyasutapriyaṃ paramatārakaṃ strīsukham | viśiṣṭadhananīradaṃ vayasi siddhirṛddhyarkaja| bhajanti yadi mānuṣāḥ sakalakāmanādeḥ prabhoḥ || 14-27 || punaśca ravivāragaṃ phalamatīva duḥkhāspada| pracaṇḍakiraṇaṃ sadā vikalalokarogāpaham | tameva paribhāvanaṃ parikaroti yo vā naro | na naśyati kadācana pracuratāpaśāpākaram || 14-28 || kalādharaphalaṃ śṛṇu praṇavabāhyasūkṣmāśraya| samagrakhacarāphalaṃ phalavatāṃ hi sañjñāphalam | gabhīravacanaṃ nṛpapriyakarasya rakṣākara| yadīndubhajanaṃ yadā kaliśubhādiśambho'karot || 14-29 || dvitīyadalamāhātmyaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalāvṛtam | tattattārāphalaṃ vakṣye yena praśnārthanirṇayaḥ || 14-30 || aśleṣā bahuduḥkhavādanagataṃ vyāmohaśobhāvṛta| nānābhṛṅganiṣevaṇaṃ dhanavatāṃ hāniḥ pade sampade | bhūpānāṃ parivarjjanaṃ khalajanairācchāditaṃ tāpita| sandadyāt kṣitijātibhāti niyataṃ kolāhale nārake || 14-31 || maghāyāṃ maheśi dhanaṃ hanti madhye mahollāsavṛddhiṃ bhayaṃ tasya śatroḥ | kṣitikṣobhahantārametyantabhāvaṃ kukāmāturāṇāṃ sadā saṅgakāram || 14-32 || pūrvaphalguninakṣatre dūragānāṃ phalaṃ paṭhet | atidhairyaṃ śatrupakṣe hānayo yānti niścitam || 14-33 || phalamuttaraphalgunyā dīyate gatirīśvarī | yadi devaparo nātha tadā sarvatra sundaram || 14-34 || hastāmastakavrīḍayā śubhavilokatraye bhāgyadā | raktāṅgīgaticañcalāmalaguṇāhlādena kalyāṇadā | sā nityaṃ pradadāti rukmaśatakaṃ bhaktāya yajñāthīne | nānāvyañjanabhojanairatisukhī saṃjñāsamūhaṃ dadet || 14-35 || dadāti vittaṃ jagatīha citrā manorathaṃ vyākulatāmalaṅkṛtā | kadācidevaṃ hi śarīraduḥkhadaṃ na prāpnuyādīśvarabhaktimālabhet || 14-36 || aśleṣānātha śukro vipadamapi kadā no dadāti praduḥkha| dakṣe patre vihārottarabhayaharācaṇḍatāpaṃ na hanti | jīvaḥ śrīmānamoghāśādhanamapi vividhaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ pītavarṇaḥ | pūrvāntaḥphalgunīśo vidhutanujavaro nīlavarṇaḥ svapatram || 14-37 || kurute bahusukhavittaṃ uttaraphalgunīnātho maṅgalena | hastāyāḥ patiścandro vibhavamanantaṃ citreśo raviḥ || 14-38 || adhastṛtīyapatrasya nakṣatrāṇi śṛṇu prabho | yāsāṃ vāraviśiṣṭānāṃ praśnaniṣkarṣasatphalam || 14-39 || svātīṃ raviḥ pāti mahogra tejasā | vināśakāle viparītabuddhidaḥ | induvīśākhāṃ sukhadaḥ sarasvatī| kujo'nurādhāṃ vipadāṃ prabādhām || 14-40 || budho hi pāyāt sakalārthasādhinī| tathā hi mūlāṃ sukhadāñca jīvaḥ | tadā dhanārthaṃ pradadāti śukraḥ | pūrvānvitā''ṣāḍhikayā'nvitaḥ sukham || 14-41 || caturthapatraṃ vāmasthaṃ mahāmaṅgalakāraṇam | atharvavedarūpaṃ tat sarvapraśnakathāvṛtam || 14-42 || viparīte mahaddukhaṃ varṇasaukhye'pi hānayaḥ | bhavanti tārakāṇāñca śubhadṛṣṭayā mahodayāḥ || 14-43 || tattārakānāthaguṇaṃ śubhāśubhaphalapradam | praśnavarṇasamūhānāṃ matamālokya nirṇayam || 14-44 || śaniḥ pātyuttarāṣāḍhāṃ hānirūpāṃ vipākadām | duḥkhadāridryasaṃyuktāṃ devaniṣṭhena bādhate || 14-45 || raviḥ prapāti śravaṇāṃ dhanādibhiḥ pradhānadevāśrayanivīkalpām | tathā dhaniṣṭhāṃ phaladāṃ sudhāṃśuḥ kujo vipattiṃ śatabhiggaṇeśaḥ || 14-46 || pūrvabhādrapadānātho budhaḥ kāñcanavardhanaḥ | tathā lokaṃ mahādevottarabhādrapadāpatiḥ || 14-47 || bṛhaspatiḥ sukhollāsaṃ revatī śastathā bhṛguḥ | dadāti paramāhlādaṃ svasva patrastharāśibhiḥ || 14-48 || abhijittārakaṃ pāti śaniḥ śrīmān dhanapradaḥ | phalabhāgaṃ mudā dātuṃ śanī rājamṛgāntike || 14-49 || taccandroccasthamiti ke vadanti paramapriyam | rāhurājā grahāḥ kṣetre abhijit kālaveṣṭitaḥ || 14-50 || tatkālaṃ sūkṣmatadrūpaṃ yo jānāti mahītale | sandhyākālamiti jñeyaṃ śanirāhū sukhāntayoḥ || 14-51 || tatsandhikālamevaṃ hi sattvaguṇamahodayam | tatkumbhakaṃ vijānīyānmadīya dehasambhavam || 14-52 || mahāsūkṣmakṣaṇaṃ taddhi kuṇḍalīmaṇḍalaṃ yathā | tasyāḥ prathamabhāge ca dhāraṇākhyaḥ śaniḥ prabhuḥ || 14-53 || svayaṃ brahmā mudā bhāti nirañjanakalevaraḥ | tasyāḥ śeṣe recanākhyaḥ saṃhāravigrahaḥ śuciḥ || 14-54 || rāhurūpī svayaṃ śambhuḥ pañcatattvavidhānavit | kālarūpī mahādevo vikaṭāsyo bhayaṅkaraḥ || 14-55 || sarvapāpānalaṃ hanti candrarūpī sudhākaraḥ | kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ kālayamaḥ puṇyāpuṇyanirūpakaḥ || 14-56 || dvayormadhye sūkṣmarūpā taḍitkoṭisamaprabhā | mahāsattvāśritā devī viṣṇumāyāgrahāśritā || 14-57 || abhijittārakā sūkṣmā sandhikālalayā jayā | kumbhakākrāntahṛdayā grahacakrapurogamā || 14-58 || nakṣatramaṇḍalagrāmamadhyasthā tithiṣoḍaśī | asāmayī sūkṣmakalā taruṇānandanirbharā || 14-59 || asyā ādyabhāgasaṃstho brahmarūpī rajoguṇaḥ | asyāḥ śeṣaḥ kālarūpī tamoguṇalayapriyaḥ || 14-60 || candro brahmā śivaḥ sūryo mahāmāyātanūttaraḥ | ātreyī paramā śaktiḥ suṣumnāntaragāminī || 14-61 || madhyasthā brahmaśivayovīdhiśāstrasya siddhidā | yairjñāyate sarvasaṃsthā sarvānandahṛdi sthitā || 14-62 || tairānandaphalopetaiḥ sattvasambhogakāriṇī | mahāviṣṇurmahāmāyā candratārāsvarūpiṇī || 14-63 || muktidā bhogadā bhogyā śambhorādyā maheśvarī | ajñānāvṛtatā ghorāndhakārakālasaṃhārahaṃsinī || 14-64 || mandavāyupriyā yasya kalpanārthe ca vīrahā | sā pāti jagatāṃ lokān tasyādhīnamidaṃ jagat || 14-65 || nākāle mirayate kaścid yadi jānāti vāyavīm | vāyavī paramā śaktiriti tantrārtha nirṇayaḥ || 14-66 || sūkṣmāgamanarūpeṇa sūkṣmasiddhiṃ dadāti yā | narāṇāṃ bhajanārthāya aṣṭaiśvaryajayāya ca || 14-67 || kathitaṃ brahmaṇā pūrvaṃ śiṣyāya tanujāya ca | lobhamohakāmakrodhamadamātsaryahāya ca || 14-68 || tatkramaṃ paramaṃ prītivardhanaṃ bhūtale prabho | ājñācakrasya madhye tu vāyavī paritiṣṭhati || 14-69 || candrasūryāgnirūpā sā dharmādharmavivajītā | manorūpā buddhirūpā śarīraṃ vyāpyaṃ tiṣṭhati || 14-70 || ājñā dvidalamadhye tu catudrdaśamudāhṛtam | vedadale vedavarṇaṃ vādisāntaṃ mahāprabham || 14-71 || tadagnirūpa sampannam ṛgvedādisamanvitam | śṛṇu tadvedamāhātmyaṃ kramaśaḥ kramaśaḥ prabho || 14-72 || iti śrī rudrayāmale uttaratantre bhāvapraśnārthanirṇaye ājñācakrasaṅkete vedaprakaraṇe bhairavī bhairavasaṃvāde caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || atha pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca devakāryaṃ vedaśākhāpallavaṃ praṇavaṃ param | vadāmi paramānanda bhairavāhlādamāśṛṇu || 15-1 || ādyapatre akārañca ṛgvedaṃ paramākṣaram | brahmāṇaṃ taṃ vijānīyād ādyavedārthanirṇayam || 15-2 || vedena labhyate sarvaṃ vedādhīnamidaṃ jagat | vedamantravihīno yaḥ śaktividyāṃ samabhyaset || 15-3 || sa bhaveddhi kathaṃ yogī kaulamārgaparāyaṇaḥ | śrīānandabhairava uvāca brahmastotraṃ hi kiṃ devi! brahmavidyā ca kīdṛśī? || 15-4 || brahmajñānī ca ko vā syāt ko vā brahmaśarīradhṛk | tatprakāraṃ kulānandakāriṇi priyakaulini || 15-5 || vada śīghraṃ yadi snehadṛṣṭiścenmayi sundari | śrī ānandabhairavī uvāca tadeva brahmaṇaḥ stotraṃ vāyavīśaktisevanam || 15-6 || sūkṣmarūpeṇa magnā yā brahmavidyā prakītītā | sadā vāyū prāṇarasasūkṣmonmattaprasannadhīḥ || 15-7 || ekāntabhaktiḥ śrīnāthe brahmavidyā prakītītā | aṣṭāṅganyāsanihataḥ sūkṣmasañcārahṛt śuciḥ || 15-8 || sadā vivekamākuryād brahmajñānī prakītītaḥ | brahmānandaṃ hṛdi śrīmān śaktimādhāya vāyavīm || 15-9 || sadā bhajati yo jñānī brahmajñānī prakītītaḥ | vijayārasasāreṇa binā bāhyāsavena ca || 15-10 || vāyavyānandasaṃyukto brahmajñānī prakītītaḥ | sadānandarase magnaḥ paripūrṇakalevaraḥ || 15-11 || ānandāśrujalonmatto jñāto brahmaśarīradhṛk | śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī devī jaganmātāsvarūpiṇī || 15-12 || prāpyate yaiḥ sadā bhaktaiḥ muktirevāgamaṃ phalam | ādyapatre pratiṣṭhanti varṇajālasamāśritāḥ || 15-13 || vāyavīśaktayaḥ kāntā brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalasthitāḥ | rāśinakṣatratithibhiḥ sarvadojjvalanāyikāḥ || 15-14 || bhavānī brahmaśaktisthā sā'vaśyamevamāśrayet | māsena jāyate siddhiḥ khecarī vāyuśoṣaṇī || 15-15 || dvimāse vajradehaḥ syāt krameṇa vardhayet pumān | dvimāse kalpasaṃyukto yasya sambandharūpataḥ || 15-16 || caitanyā kuṇḍalī śaktirvāyavī balatejasā | caitanyasiddhihetusthā jñānamātraṃ dadāti sā || 15-17 || jñānamātreṇa mokṣaḥ syād vāyavī jñānamāśrayet | mahābalī mahāvāggmī vardhate ca dine dine || 15-18 || āyurvṛddhiḥ sadā tasya jarāmṛtyuvivajītaḥ | kuṇḍalīkṛpayā nātha vinā kiñcinna siddhyati || 15-19 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvarañca sadāśivaḥ | tataḥ paraśivo deva vāyavī parikalpitā || 15-20 || ete ṣaṭśaṅkarāḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ cittasaṃsthitāḥ | sarve tiṣṭhanti patrāgre'mṛtadhārārasāplutāḥ || 15-21 || adhomukhāḥ sūkṣmarūpāḥ koṭisūryasamaprabhāḥ | brahmamārgasthitāḥ sarve santi ṣaṭcakramaṇḍale || 15-22 || ājñayā adha evaṃ hi cakraṃ dvādaśakaṃ smaret | galitāmṛtadhārābhirāplutaṃ kuṇḍalīpriyam || 15-23 || āgneyīṃ kuṇḍalīṃ mattvā adhodhārābhitarpaṇam | prakurvanti parānandarasikāḥ ṣaṭśivāḥ sadā || 15-24 || candramaṇḍalasañjātā jīvarūpadharā yathā | ātmajñānasamāśaktāḥ śaktitarpaṇatatparāḥ || 15-25 || dvitīyadalarūpaṃ hi yajurvedaṃ kuleśvara | akasmāt siddhikaraṇaṃ viṣṇunā parimīlitam || 15-26 || vajrakoṭimahādhvānaghoranādasamākulam | harimīśvaramīśānaṃ vāsudevaṃ sanātanam || 15-27 || satvādhiṣṭhāna vinayaṃ caturvargaphalapradam | vāñchātiriktadātāraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yogeśvaraṃ prabhum || 15-28 || rādhikā rākiṇī devī vāyavīśaktilālitam | mahābalaṃ mahāvīraṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam || 15-29 || pītāmbaraṃ sārabhūtaṃ yauvanāmodaśobhitam | śrutikanyāsamākrāntaṃ śrīvidyārādhikā prabhum || 15-30 || daityadānavahantāraṃ śarīrasya sukhāvaham | bhāvadaṃ bhaktinilayaṃ yadā sāgara candrakam || 15-31 || garuḍāsanasamārūḍhaṃ manorūpaṃ jaganmayam | yajñakarmavidhānajñaṃ ājñācakropari sthitam || 15-32 || adhaḥ parāmṛtarasapānonmattakalevaraḥ | sādhako yoganirataḥ svādhiṣṭhānagataṃ yathā || 15-33 || tadākāraṃ vibhāvyāśu siddhimāpnoti śaṅkara | ko vaiṣṇavo vājikaḥ ko dhāmīko vāpi ko bhuvi || 15-34 || ko vā bhavati yogī ca tanme vada sureśvari | ānandabhairavī uvāca śaṅkara śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kālanirṇayalakṣaṇam || 15-35 || vaiṣṇavānāṃ vaiṣṇavatvaṃ ājñācakre phalāphalam | ājñācakraṃ mahācakraṃ yo jānāti mahītale || 15-36 || tasyā'sādhyaṃ tribhuvane na kiñcidapi vartate | sadā śucirdhyānaniṣṭho muhurjāpyaparāyaṇaḥ || 15-37 || smṛtivedakriyāyukto vidhiśrutimanupriyaḥ | sarvatra samabhāvo yo vaiṣṇavaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-38 || samatā śatrumitreṣu kṛṣṇabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ | yogaśikṣāparo nityaṃ vaiṣṇavaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-39 || yajurvedābhyāsarataḥ sadācāravicāravān | sadā sādhuṣu saṃsargo vaiṣṇavaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-40 || vivekadharmavidyārthī kṛṣṇe cittaṃ nidhāya ca | śivavat kurute karma vaiṣṇavaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-41 || yajñiko brāhmaṇo dhīro bhavaḥ premābhilāṣavān | vanastho ghoravipine navīnataruśobhite || 15-42 || ekākī kurute yogaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ | vāyvagnī recakaḥ sūryaḥ pūrakaścandramā tathā || 15-43 || jvalacchikhā sūryarūpā na ca yojanameva ca | punaḥ pūrakayogaśca candrasya tejasā haviḥ || 15-44 || ūdrdhvaviṣā jvaladvahnau vāyavībalacañcale | yo'niśaṃ kurute homaṃ maunī yājñika ucyate || 15-45 || jīvasūryāgnikiraṇe ātmacandrādyapūrakaiḥ | kāye yaḥ kurute homaṃ yājñikaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-46 || surā śaktiḥ śivo māṃsaṃ tadbhoktā bhairavaḥ svayam | śaktyagnau juhuyānmāṃsaṃ yājñikaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-47 || vidhivat kulakuṇḍe ca kulavahnau śivātmakaiḥ | pūrṇahomaṃ yaḥ karoti yājñikaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-48 || bhūmaṇḍale dharmaśālo nirjane kāmaveśmani | dṛḍhabhaktyā jīvasāraṃ yo japet sa hi dhāmīkaḥ || 15-49 || maṇau loṣṭhe samaṃ dhyānaṃ dharme'dharme jaye'jaye | kṛtvā tyāgī bhavedyastu brahmajñānī sa sādhakaḥ || 15-50 || sadā īśvaracintā ca gurorājñā vyavasthitiḥ | suśīlo dīnabandhuśca dhāmīkaḥ parikītītaḥ || 15-51 || kālajño vidhivettā ca aṣṭāṅgayogavigrahaḥ | parvate kandare maunī bhakto yogī prakītītaḥ || 15-52 || brahmajñānī cāvadhūtaḥ puṇyātmā sukṛtī śuciḥ | vāñchāvihīno dharmātmā sa yogī parikītītaḥ || 15-53 || vāgvādinīkṛpāpātraḥ ṣaḍādhārasya bhedakaḥ | ūrdhvaretā strīvihīnaḥ sa yogī parikītītaḥ || 15-54 || yajurvedapurogāmī yajuḥpatrasthavarṇadhṛk | varṇamālācittajāpo bhāvukaḥ sa hi yogirāṭ || 15-55 || māsadvādaśakagrastaṃ rāśidvādaśakānvitam | tithivāraṃ tu nakṣatrayuktamājñāmbujaṃ bhajet || 15-56 || dikkāladeśapraśnārthaṃ vāyavīśaktinirṇayam | bālavṛddhāstādidaṇḍapalaniśvāsasaṃkhyayā || 15-57 || vyāptamājñācakrasāraṃ bhajet paramapāvanam | cakre sarvatra sukhadaṃ satāṃ hānirna ca prabho || 15-58 || khalānāṃ viparītañca nindakānāṃ pade pade | duḥkhāni prabhavantīha pāpināñca phalāphalam || 15-59 || pāpī pañcattvamāpnoti jñānī yāti paraṃ padam | yaḥ śvāsakālavettā ca sa jñānī parikītītāḥ || 15-60 || śvāsakālaṃ na jānāti sa pāpī parikītītaḥ | yajurvedaṃ sattvaguṇaṃ sattvādhiṣṭhānanirmalam || 15-61 || gurorājñākrameṇaiva adhastattvena kuṇḍalīm | mahāśaktiṃ samāpnoti ūdrdhvādhaḥ kramayogataḥ || 15-62 || yajurveda mahāpātrasattvādhiṣṭhānasevayā | lalāṭāmṛtadhārābhiścaitanyā kuṇḍalī bhavet || 15-63 || vibhāvya dvidalaṃ cakraṃ homaṃ kuryādahanīśam | śuddhājyairjuhuyānmantrī adhastuṇḍe ca kuṇḍalīm || 15-64 || bhajanti ruddhendriyaśuddhayoga| pracaṇḍaraśmipragatāṅgasundarāḥ | āmbujaṃ cakravaraṃ catudrdala| yanmadhyadeśe śatakoṭitejasam || 15-65 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ājñā-- cakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe vedaprakaraṇollāse bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde | pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || atha ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇuṣvānandarudreśa tṛtīyadalalakṣaṇam | sāmavedamadhaścakraṃ tamoguṇanirākulam || 16-1 || varṇajālādinākrāntaṃ rudrarūpaṃ maheśvaram | layasthānaṃ kāmarūpaṃ paramānandamandiram || 16-2 || vahnivṛttisusthānaṃ vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet | tatsthānaṃ yogināṃ dharmo gurorājñāphalapradam || 16-3 || tatpadābjaṃ śrīgurūṇāṃ bhrūmadhye dvidalāmbuje | muhurmuhuḥ śanairdhyāyet samīrāspadabhāsvaram || 16-4 || vibhāvya manasā vācā karmaṇā sūkṣmavāyunā | līnaṃ kṛtvā sadā dhyāyet sadā harṣakalevaraḥ || 16-5 || sahasrāre yathā dhyānaṃ taddhyānaṃ dvidalāmbuje | gurumātmānamīśānaṃ devadevaṃ sanātanam || 16-6 || akasmāt siddhidātāraṃ yogā'ṣṭāṅgaphalapradam || 16-7 || nityaṃ śabdamayaṃ pramāṇaviṣayaṃ nityopameyaṃ guru | candrollāsatanuprabhaṃ śatavidhūllāssāya paṅkeruham | sarvaprāṇagataṃ gatisthamacalaṃ jñānādhinirlepana | rūḍhālāsyaguṇālayaṃ layamayaṃ svātmopalabdhiṃ bhaje || 16-8 || yadi bhajejjagatāmamaleśvaraṃ smaraharaṃ gurumīśvaramātmani | paramasundaracandrasāmākulaṃ nipatitādyakulānalasañcayam || 16-9 || praṇamatāṃ samatāṃ kurute guro yadi bhavān viphalaṃ parihanti me | tava padāmbujamadbhutalīlayā paribhaje bhavasāgarapāragam || 16-10 || gurupadaṃ sitapaṅkajarājitaṃ kanakanūpurasundarasañjanam | racitacitritacārunakhendukaṃ bhuvanabhāvanapāvanamāśraye || 16-11 || sakalasatphala pālanakomalaṃ vimalaśoṇita paṅkaja maṇḍitam | padatalaṃ khanigrahapālanaṃ khacitaratnadharācalanaṃ bhaje || 16-12 || sukanakājaḍitāsanapaṅkaje paribhavaṃ bhavasāgarasambhavam | yadi kṛpā vibhavenmayi pāmare vyavatu māṃ tava pādatalaṃ bhaje || 16-13 || paramahaṃsamanuṃ hararūpiṇaṃ sakalamakṣavaśaṅgurumīśvaram | sakalalakṣaṇacandramasaḥkaraṃ tarugurormukhapaṅkajamāśraye || 16-14 || gurorājñācakraṃ bhuvanakaraṇaṃ kevalamaya | sakāraṃ nādendukumudahṛdayaṃ kāmakalayā | layasthāne vāyornavamadhurasamodamilite | dale vedakṣetre vidhuvirahite tatra padake || 16-15 || tamoguṇasamākrānte adhomaṇḍalamaṇḍite | dvibindunilaye sthāne dvidale śrīguroḥ padam || 16-16 || mahāvahniśikhākāraṃ tanmadhye cintayet sudhīḥ | etadyogaprasādena bījavāgbhavakūṭakaiḥ || 16-17 || cirajīvī bhavet kṣudro vāgīśatvamavāpnuyāt | śrīguroścaraṇāmbhojaniḥsṛtaṃ yat parāmṛtam || 16-18 || tatparāmṛtadhārābhiḥ santarpya kulanāyikām | punaḥ punaḥ samākuñcya prabuddhāṃ tāṃ smaret sadā || 16-19 || paryāyattvāpararasaṃ dhārayenmārutaṃ sudhīḥ | tatparāmṛtadhārābhiḥ santarpya kulanāyikām || 16-20 || tataḥ punaḥ punaḥ pātyaṃ sarvapuṇyaphalaṃ priye | dhanaratnamahālakṣmīḥ prāpnoti sādhakottamaḥ || 16-21 || sarvatra jayamāpnoti yuddhe krodhe mahābhaye | mahāyudhi sthito yāti suśīlo mokṣamāpnuyāt || 16-22 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha brahmajñānamanuttamam | ājñācakratrikhaṇḍasya dalasya kāmarūpataḥ || 16-23 || satphalaṃ samavāpnoti vicārya bhāvayedyadi | ājñācakre trikhaṇḍe ca kāmarūpaṃ maheśvaram || 16-24 || cīnācārasamākrāntaṃ śmaśānādhipaveṣṭitam | kālaṃ kālakaraṃ cakraṃ mahākālaṃ kalānidhim | palānupalavipaladdaṇḍatithyātipadapakṣakaiḥ || 16-25 || māsavatsarādiyugairmahākālaiḥ samanvitam | ulkākoṭisamaṃ netraṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrṃ sureśvaram || 16-26 || koṭikoṭinetrajālaśobhitānanapaṅkajam | cidrūpaṃ sadasanmuktirūpiṇaṃ bahurūpiṇam || 16-27 || dhyātvā tvatisukhenaiva kālarudraṃ pareśvaram | nāsikodrdhve bhruvormadhye ājñācakre mahāprabho || 16-28 || vibhāvya paramaṃ sthānaṃ tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet | hākinīṃ bhāvayenmantrī rauravādivināśinīm || 16-29 || koṭisaudāminībhāsāmamṛtānandavigrahām | amātattvapūrṇaśobhāṃ hemavārāṇasīsthitām || 16-30 || nānālaṅkāra śobhāṅgīṃ navayauvanaśālinīm | pīnastanīṃ balonmattāṃ sarvādhārasvarūpiṇīm || 16-31 || dīrghapraṇavajāpena toṣayantīṃ trivikramam | maunāṃ manomayīṃ devīṃ sarvavidyāsvarūpiṇīm || 16-32 || mahākālīṃ mahānīlāṃ pītavarṇāṃ śaśiprabhām | tripurāṃ sundarīṃ vāmāṃ vāmakāmadughāṃ śivām || 16-33 || dhyāyedekāsane vāme paranāthasya pāvanīm | sarvādhārātmikāṃ śaktiṃ dunīvāryāṃ duratyayām || 16-34 || śvāsamātreṇa vasayet kulamārgaṃ na paṇḍitaḥ | kulākulavibhāgena ātmānaṃ nīyate pare || 16-35 || śvāsābhyāsaṃ vinā nātha aṣṭāṅgābhyasanena ca | vinā damena dhairyeṇa kulamārgo na siddhyati || 16-36 || tathā pūrakayogena recakenāpi tiṣṭhati | vinā kumbhakasattvena yathaitau nāpi tiṣṭhataḥ || 16-37 || tathā yogaṃ vinā nātha aṣṭāṅgābhyasanaṃ vinā | kulamārgo mahātattvo na siddhyati kadācana || 16-38 || kulamārgaṃ vinā mokṣaṃ kaḥ prāpnoti mahītale | kulamārgaṃ na jānāti yogavākyāgamākulam || 16-39 || sa kathaṃ pūjayeddevīṃ tasya yogaḥ kṛtaḥ prabho | ajñātvā vīranāthānāmācāraṃ yaḥ karoti hi || 16-40 || teṣāṃ bahudine yogaśikṣā bhavati niścitam | prāṇāyāmaṃ mahādharmaṃ vedānāmapyagocaram || 16-41 || sarvapuṇyasya sāraṃ hi pāparāśitulānalam | mahāpātakakoṭīnāṃ tatkoṭīnāñca duṣkṛtam || 16-42 || pūrvajanmājītaṃ pāpaṃ nānāduṣkarmapātakam | naśyatyeva mahādeva ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogataḥ || 16-43 || sandhyākāle prabhāte ca yaḥ karotyapyahanīśam | vaśī ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyābhiḥ prāṇāyāmān punaḥ punaḥ || 16-44 || saṃvatsaraṃ vaśī dhyāttvā khecaro yogirāḍ bhavet | yogī bhūtvā kaulamārgaṃ samāśrityāmaro bhavet || 16-45 || mahāvidyāpatirbhūtvā vicārāt sādhakottamaḥ || 16-46 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvārthabodhanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ājñā-- cakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || atha saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣye mahādeva atharvavedalakṣaṇam | sarvavarṇasya sāraṃ hi śaktyācārasamanvitam || 17-1 || atharvavedādutpannaṃ sāmavedaṃ tamoguṇam | sāmavedādyajurvedaṃ mahāsattvasamudbhavam || 17-2 || rajoguṇamayaṃ brahmā ṛgvedaṃ yajuṣaḥ sthitam | mṛṇālasūtrasadṛśī atharvavedarūpiṇī || 17-3 || atharve sarvavedāśca jalakhecarabhūcarāḥ | nivasanti mahā vidyā kulavidyā maharṣayaḥ || 17-4 || samāptipatraśeṣārthaṃ samīpaṃ lokamaṇḍale | śakticakrasamākrāntaṃ divyabhāvātmakaṃ śubham || 17-5 || tatraiva vīrabhāvañca tatraiva paśubhāvakam | sarvabhāvāt paraṃ tattvamatharvaṃ vedapatrakam || 17-6 || dvibindunilayasthānaṃ brahmāviṣṇuśivātmakam | caturvedānvitaṃ tattvaṃ śarīraṃ dṛḍhaṇimītam || 17-7 || catuvīṃśatitattvāni santi gātre manohare | brahmā rajoguṇākrāntaḥ pūrakeṇābhirakṣati || 17-8 || viṣṇuḥ sattvaguṇākrāntaḥ kumbhakaiḥ sthirabhāvanaiḥ | harastamoguṇākrānto recakeṇāpi vigraham || 17-9 || atharvavedacakrasthā kuṇḍalī paradevatā | etanmāyā tu yo naiva brahmaviṣṇuśivena ca || 17-10 || śarīraṃ devanilayaṃ bhaktaṃ jñātvā pravakṣyati | sarvavedamayī devī sarvamantrasvarūpiṇī || 17-11 || sarvayantrātmikā vidyā vedavidyāprakāśinī | caitanyā sarvadharmajñā svadharmasthānavāsinī || 17-12 || acaitanyā jñānarūpā hemacampakamālinī | akalaṅkā nirādhārā śuddhajñānamanojavā || 17-13 || sarvasaṅkaṭahantrī ca sā śarīraṃ prapāti hi | tasyāḥ kāryamidaṃ viśvaṃ tasyāḥ puṇyāni hanti hi || 17-14 || tasyāścaitanyakaraṇe sadā vyākulacetasaḥ | mahātmānaḥ prasiddhyanti yadi kurvanti cetanām || 17-15 || tasyā anugrahādeva kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale | ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogena caitanyā kuṇḍalī bhavet || 17-16 || sā devī vāyavī śaktiḥ paramākāśavāhinī | tāriṇī vedamātā ca bahiryāti dine dine || 17-17 || dvādaśāṅgulamānena āyuḥ kṣarati nityaśaḥ | dvādaśāṅgulavāyuśca kṣayaṃ kuryāddane dine || 17-18 || yāvad yāvad bahiryāti kuṇḍalī paradevatā | tāvattāvatkhaṇḍalayaṃ bhaveddhi pāpamokṣaṇam || 17-19 || yadā yadā na kṣarati vāyavī sūkṣmarūpiṇī | bāhyacandre mahādeva āgneyī somamaṇḍale || 17-20 || mūlādhāre kāmarūpe jvalantī caṇḍikā śikhā | yadā śiromaṇḍale ca sahasradalapaṅkaje || 17-21 || tejomayī sadā yāti śivaṃ kāmeśvaraṃ prabhum | acyutākhyaṃ mahādevaṃ tadā jñānī sa yogirāṭ || 17-22 || yadi kṣarati sā devī bāhyacandre manolaye | tadā yogaṃ samākuryāt yāvat śīrṣeṇa gacchati || 17-23 || yadi śīrṣe samāgamyāmṛtapānaṃ karoti sā | vāyavī sūkṣmadehasthā sūkṣmālayapriyā satī || 17-24 || tadeva paramā siddhirbhaktimārgo na saṃśayaḥ | caturveda jñānasāraṃ atharvaṃ parikītītam || 17-25 || atharvavedavidyā ca devatā vāyavī matā | tasyāḥ sevanamātreṇa rudrrarūpo bhavennaraḥ || 17-26 || kevalaṃ kumbhakasthā sā ekā brahmaprakāśinī | bhairava uvāca kena vā vāyavī śaktiḥ kṛpā bhavati pārvati || 17-27 || sthiracetā bhavet kena vivekī vā kathaṃ bhavet | mantrasiddhirbhavet kena kāyasiddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 17-28 || vistārya vada cāmuṇḍe ānandabhairaveśvarī | ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ śambho mama prāṇakuleśvara || 17-29 || ekavākyena sakalaṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ | śraddhayā parayā bhaktyā manoniyamatatparaḥ || 17-30 || sa prāpnoti parāśaktiṃ vāyavīṃ sūkṣmarūpiṇīm | dhairyakṣamāmitāhārī śāntiyukto yatirmahān || 17-31 || satyavādī brahmacārī dayādharmasukhodayaḥ | manasaḥ saṃyamajñānī digambarakalevaraḥ || 17-32 || sarvatra samabuddhiśca paramārthavicāravit | śaraśayā bhūmitale vāyavīṃ paramāmṛtam || 17-33 || ya evaṃ pibati kṣipraṃ tatraiva vāyavī kṛpā | gurusevāpare dhīre śuddhasattvatanuprabhe || 17-34 || bhakte aṣṭāṅganirate vāyavī sukṛpā bhavet | atithiṃ bhojayedyastu na bhuktā svayameva ca || 17-35 || sarvapāpavinirmukto vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | antarātmā mahātmā yaḥ kurute vāyudhāraṇam || 17-36 || devagurau satyabuddhirvāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | ekakālo vṛthā yāti naiva yasya maheśvara || 17-37 || vāyavyāṃ cittamādāya tatrānilakṛpā bhavet | vicaranti mahīmadhye yogaśikṣānibandhanam || 17-38 || prāṇāyāmecchuko yo vā vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | prativatsaramānena pīṭhe pīṭhe vasanti ye || 17-39 || vāyavīṃ prajapantīha vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | alpāhārī nirogī ca vijayānandananditaḥ || 17-40 || vāyavīṃ bhajato yogī vāyavī sukṛpā bhavet | antaryāge pīṭhacakre cittamādhāya yatnataḥ || 17-41 || nāmaniṣṭho dhāraṇākhyo vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | paśubhāva samākrāntaḥ sadā retovivajītaḥ || 17-42 || śukramaithunahīnaśca vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | akāle'pi sakāle'pi nityaṃ dhāraṇatatparaḥ || 17-43 || yogināmapi saṅgī yo vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | bandhubāndhavahīnaśca vivekākrāntamānasaḥ || 17-44 || śokāśokasamaṃ bhāvaṃ vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | sarvadānandahṛdayaḥ kālajño bhautasādhanaḥ || 17-45 || maunadhāraṇajāpaśca vāyavī sukṛpā tataḥ | nirjanasthānanirato niśceṣṭo dīnavatsalaḥ || 17-46 || bahujalpanaśūnyaśca sthiracetāḥ prakītītaḥ | hāsya santoṣahiṃsādirahitaḥ pīṭhapāragaḥ || 17-47 || yogaśikṣāsamāptyarthī sthiracetāḥ prakītītaḥ | matkulāgamabhāvo jño mahāvidyādimantravit || 17-48 || śuddhabhaktiyutaḥ śāntaḥ sthiracetāḥ prakītītaḥ | mūlādhāre kāmarūpe hṛdi jālandhare tathā || 17-49 || lalāṭe pūrṇagiryākhye uḍḍīyāne tadūrdhvake | vārāṇasyāṃ bhruvormadhye jvalantyāṃ locanatraye || 17-50 || māyāvatyāṃ sukhavṛtte kaṇṭhe cāṣṭapure tathā | ayodhyāyāṃ nābhideśe kaṭyāṃ kāñcyāṃ maheśvara || 17-51 || pīṭheṣveteṣu bhūloke cittamādhāya yatnataḥ | udare pūrayed vāyuṃ sūkṣmasaṅketabhāṣayā || 17-52 || pādāṅguṣṭhe ca jaṅghāyāṃ jānuyugme ca mūlake | caturdale ṣaḍdale ca tathā daśadale tathā || 17-53 || dale dvādaśake caiva siddhisiddhāntanirmale | kaṇṭhe ṣoḍaśapatre ca dvidale pūrṇatejasi || 17-54 || kailāsākhye brahmarandhrapade nirmalatejasi | sahasrāre mahāpadme koṭikoṭividhuprabhe || 17-55 || cālayitvā mahāvāyuṃ kumbhayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | pūrayitvā recayitvā romakūpādvinirgatam || 17-56 || tisraḥ koṭyardhakoṭi ca yāni lomāni mānuṣe | nāḍīmukhāni sarvāṇi dharmabinduṃ cyavanti hi || 17-57 || yāvattadbindupātaśca tāvatkālaṃ layaṃ smṛtam | tāvatkālaṃ prāṇayogāt prasvedādhamasiddhidam || 17-58 || sūkṣmavāyusevayā ca kinna siddhyati bhūtale | lomakūpe mano dadyāt layasthāne manorame || 17-59 || sthiracetā bhavet śīghraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | vāyusevāṃ vinā nātha kathaṃ siddhirbhaved bhave || 17-60 || sthiracittaṃ binā nātha madhyamāpi na jāyate | sthāne sthāne mano datvā vāyunā kumbhakena ca || 17-61 || dhārayenmārutaṃ mantrī kālajñānī divāniśam | ekāntanirjane sthitvā sthiracetā bhaved dhruvam || 17-62 || sthiracittaṃ vinā śambho siddhiḥ syāduttamā katham || 17-63 || nivāhya pañcendriyasañjñakāni yatnena dhairyāyatirīśvarastvam | prāpnoti māsannayasādhanena viṣāsavaṃ bhoktumasau samarthaḥ || 17-64 || māsatrayābhyāsa--susañcayena sthirendriyaḥ syādadhamādisiddhiḥ | sā khecarī siddhiratra prabuddhā caturthaye māse tu bhavedvikalpanam || 17- 65 || tadādhikārī pavanāśano'sau sthirāsanānandasucetasā bhuvi | prakalpane siddhiṃ yathārthagāminīmupeti śīghraṃ varavīrabhāvam || 17- 66 || sā vayavī śaktiranantarūpiṇī lobhāvalīnāṃ kuhare mahāsukham | dadāti saukhyaṃ gaticañcalaṃ jayaṃ sthirāśayatvaṃ sati śāstrakovidam || 17-67 || ṣaṇmāsayogāsananiṣṭhadehā vāyuśramānandarasāptavigrahaḥ | vihāya kalpānvitayogabhāvaṃ śrutyāgamān kartumasau samarthaḥ || 17-68 || sthiracetā mahāsiddhiṃ prāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ | saṃvatsarakṛtābhyāse mahākhecaratāṃ vrajet || 17-69 || yāvannirgacchati prītā vāyavī śaktiruttamā | nāsāgramavavāryaiva sthiracetā mahāmatiḥ || 17-70 || caṇḍavegā yadā kṣipramantarālaṃ na gacchati | sarvatragāmī sa bhavet tāvatkālaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 17-71 || yadi śīrṣādūrdhvadeśe dvādaśāṅgulakopari | gantuṃ samartho bhagavān śivatulyo gaṇeśvaraḥ || 17-72 || sarvatragāmī prabhavet khecaro yogirāḍ vaśī | iti siddhirvatsare syāt sthiracittena śaṅkara || 17-73 || yogī bhūtvā manaḥsthairyaṃ na karoti yadā bhuvi | kṛccherṇa padamāruhya prapatennārakī yathā || 17-74 || ata eva mahākāla sthiracetā bhava prabho | tadā māṃ prāpsyasi kṣipraṃ vāyavīmaṣṭasiddhidām || 17-75 || yadi siddho bhaved bhūmau vāyavīsukṛpādibhiḥ | sadā kāmasthiro bhūtvā gopayenmātṛjāravat || 17-76 || yadā yadā mahādeva yogābhyāsaṃ karoti yaḥ | śiṣyebhyo'pi sutebhyo'pi datvā kāryaṃ karoti yaḥ || 17-77 || tadaiva sa mahāsiddhiṃ prāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ | saṃvatsaraṃ careddharmaṃ yogamārgaṃ hi durgamam || 17-78 || prakāśayenna kadāpi kṛtvā mṛtyumavāpnuyāt | yogayogād bhavenmokṣo mantrasiddhirakhaṇḍitā || 17-79 || na prakāśyamato yogaṃ bhuktimuktiphalāya ca | nityaṃ sukhaṃ mahādharmaṃ prāpnoti vatsarād bahiḥ || 17-80 || ātmasukhaṃ nityasukhaṃ mantraṃ yantraṃ tathāgamam | prakāśayenna kadāpi kulamārga kuleśvara || 17-81 || yadyevaṃ kurute dharmaṃ tadā maraṇamāpnuyāt | yogabhraṣṭo vijñānajño'jaḍa. mṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 17-82 || yena mṛtyuvaśo yāti tatkāryaṃ nāpi darśayet | dattātreyo mahāyogī śuko nārada eva ca || 17-83 || yena kṛtaṃ siddhimantraṃ varṇajālaṃ kulārṇavam | ekena lokanāthena yogamārgapareṇa ca || 17-84 || tathā maṅgalakāryeṇa dhyānena sādhakottamaḥ | uttamāṃ siddhimāpnoti vatsarād yogaśāsanāt || 17-85 || ādau vai brahmaṇo dhyānaṃ pūrakāṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ | kuryāt sakalasiddhyarthamambikāpūjanena ca || 17-86 || ṛgvedaṃ cetasi dhyātvā mūlādhāre catudrdale | vāyunā candrarūpeṇa dhārayenmārutaṃ sudhīḥ || 17-87 || atharvānnirgataṃ sarvaṃ ṛgvedādi carācaram | tena pūrṇacandramasā jīvenāryāmṛtena ca || 17-88 || juhuyādekabhāvena kuṇḍalīsūryago'nale | kumbhakaṃ kārayenmantrī yajurvedapuraḥsaram || 17-89 || sarvasattvādhiṣṭhitaṃ tat sarvavijñānamuttamam | vāyavyāḥ pūrṇasaṃsthānaṃ yogināmabhidhāyakam || 17-90 || punaḥ punaḥ kumbhayitvā sattve nirmalatejasi | mahāpralayasārajño bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ || 17-91 || recakaṃ śambhunā vyāptaṃ tamoguṇamanolayam | sarvamṛtyukulasthānaṃ vyāptaṃ dharmaphalāphalaiḥ || 17-92 || punaḥ punaḥ kṣobhaniṣṭho recakena nivartate | recakena layaṃ yāti recanena paraṃ padam || 17-93 || prāpnoti sādhakaśreṣṭho recakenāpi siddhibhāk | recakaṃ vahnirūpañca koṭivahniśikhojjvalam || 17-94 || dvādaśāṅgulamadhyasthaṃ dhyātvā bāhye layaṃ diśet | candravyāptaṃ sarvalokaṃ sarvapuṇyasamudbhavam || 17-95 || recakāgnirdahatīha vāyusakhyo mahābalī | tat śaśāṅkajīvarūpaṃ pītvā jīvati vāyavī || 17-96 || āgneyī dahyati kṣipraṃ eṣa homaḥ paro mataḥ | etat kāryaṃ yaḥ karoti sa na mṛtyuvaśo bhavet || 17-97 || etayoḥ sandhikālañca kumbhakaṃ tattvasādhanam | tadeva bhāvakānāñca paramasthānameva ca || 17-98 || mahākumbhakalākṛtyā sthiraṃ sthittvā ca kumbhake | atharvagāminīṃ devīṃ bhāvayedamaro mahān || 17-99 || anantabhāvanaṃ śabhbhoraśeṣasṛṣṭiśobhitam | atharvaṃ bhāvayenmantrī śakticakrakrameṇa tu || 17-100 || ājñācakre vedadale caturdalasumandire | atharvayoginīṃ dhyāyet samādhisthena cetasā || 17-101 || tato'cyutākhyaṃ jagatāmīśvaraṃ śīrṣapaṅkaje | prapaśyati jagannāthaṃ nityasūkṣmasukhodayam || 17-102 || ājñācakre śodhanamaśeṣadalamatharvaṃ parikītītam | jyotiścakre tanmadhye yogamārgeṇa sadbilam || 17-103 || prapaśyati mahājñānī bāhyadṛṣṭyā yathāmbujam | kālena siddhimāpnoti brahmajñānī ca sādhakaḥ || 17-104 || tato bhajet kaulamārgaṃ tato vidyāṃ prapaśyati | mahāvidyāṃ koṭisūryajvālāmālāsamākulam || 17-105 || etattattvaṃ vinā nātha na paśyati kadācana | vasiṣṭho brahmaputro'pi cirakālaṃ susādhanam || 17-106 || cakāra nirjane deśe kṛccherṇa tapasā vaśī | śatasahasraṃ vatsaraṃ ca vyāpya yogādisādhanam || 17-107 || tathāpi sākṣādvijñānaṃ na babhūva mahītale | tato jagāma kruddho'sau tātasya nikaṭe prabhuḥ || 17-108 || sarvaṃ tat kathayāmāsa svīyācārakramaṃ prabho | anyamantraṃ dehi nātha eṣā vidyā na siddhidā || 17-109 || anyathā sudṛḍhaṃ śāpaṃ tavāgre pradadāmi hi | tatastaṃ vārayāmāsa evaṃ na kuru bho suta || 17-110 || punastāṃ bhaja bhāvena yogamārgeṇa paṇḍita | tataḥ sā varadā bhūtvā āgamiṣyati te'grataḥ || 17-111 || sā devī paramā śaktiḥ sarvasaṅkaṭatāriṇī | koṭisūryaprabhā nīlā candrakoṭisuśītalā || 17-112 || sthiravidyullatākoṭisadṛśī kālakāminī | sā pāti jagatāṃ lokān tasyāḥ karma carācaram || 17-113 || bhaja putra sthirānanda kathaṃ śaptuṃ samudyataḥ | ekāntacetasā nityaṃ bhaja putra dayānidhe || 17-114 || tasyā darśanamevaṃ hi avaśyaṃ samavāpsyasi | etat śrutvā gurorvākyaṃ praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 17-115 || jagāma jaladhestīre vaśī vedāntavit śuciḥ | sahasravatsaraṃ samyak jajāpa paramaṃ japam || 17-116 || ādeśo'pi na babhūva tataḥ krodhaparo muniḥ | vyākulātmā mahāvidyāṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ śaptumudyataḥ || 17-117 || dvirācamya mahāśāpaḥ pradattaśca sudāruṇaḥ | tenaiva muninā nātha muneragre kuleśvarī || 17-118 || ājagāma mahāvidyā yogināmabhayapradā | akāraṇamare vipra śāpo dattaḥ sudāruṇaḥ || 17-119 || mama sevāṃ na jānāti matkulāgama cintanam | kathaṃ yogābhyāsavaśāt matpadāmbhojadarśanam || 17-120 || prāpnoti mānuṣo deve manadhyānamaduḥkhadam | yaḥ kulārthī siddhamantrī madvedācāra nirmalaḥ || 17-121 || mamaiva sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ vedānāmapyagocaram | bauddhadeśe'tharvavede mahācīne tadā vraja || 17-122 || tatra gatvā mahābhāvaṃ vilokya matpadāmbujam | matkulajño maharṣe tvaṃ mahāsiddho bhaviṣyasi || 17-123 || etadvākyaṃ kathayitvā sā vāyavyākāśavāhinī | nirākārā'bhavat śīghraṃ tataḥ sākāśavāhinī || 17-124 || tato munivaraḥ śrutvā mahāvidyāṃ sarasvatīm | jagāma cīnabhūmau ca yatra buddhaḥ pratiṣṭhati || 17-125 || punaḥ punaḥ praṇamyāsau vasiṣṭhaḥ kṣitimaṇḍale | rakṣa rakṣa mahādeva sūkṣmarūpadharāvyaya || 17-126 || atidīnaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ māṃ sadā vyākulacetasam | brahmaputro mahādevīsādhanāyājagāma ca || 17-127 || siddhimārgaṃ na jānāmi vedamārgaparo hara | tavācāraṃ samālokya bhayāni santi me hṛdi || 17-128 || tannāśaya mama kṣipraṃ durbuddhiṃ bhedagāminīm | vedabahiṣkṛtaṃ karma sadā te cālaye prabho || 17-129 || kathametat prakārañca madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathāṅganām | sarve digambarāḥ siddhā raktapānodyatā varāḥ || 17-130 || muhurmuhuḥ prapibanti ramayanti varāṅganām | sadā māṃsāsavaiḥ pūrṇā mattā raktavilocanāḥ || 17-131 || nigrahānugrahe śaktāḥ pūrṇāntaḥkaraṇodyatāḥ | vedasyāgocarāḥ sarve madyastrīsevane ratāḥ || 17-132 || ityuvāca mahāyogī dṛṣṭvā vedabahiṣkṛtam | prāñjalivīnayāviṣṭo vada caitat kulaṃ prabho || 17-133 || manaḥpravṛttireteṣāṃ kathaṃ bhavati pāvana | kathaṃ vā jāyate siddhirvedakāryaṃ binā prabho || 17-134 || śrībuddha uvāca vasiṣṭha śṛṇu vakṣyāmi kulamārgamanuttamam | yena vijñātamātreṇa rudrarūpī bhavet kṣaṇāt || 17-135 || sākṣepeṇa sarvasāraṃ kulasiddhyarthamāgamam | ādau śucirbhaved dhīro vivekākrāntamānasaḥ || 17-136 || paśubhāvasthiracetāḥ paśusaṅgavivajītaḥ | ekākī nirjane sthitvā kāmakrodhādivajītaḥ || 17-137 || damayogābhyāsarato yogaśikṣādṛḍhavrataḥ | vedamārgāśrayo nityaṃ vedārthanipuṇo mahān || 17-138 || evaṃ krameṇa dharmātmā śīlo dārḍhyaguṇānvitaḥ | dhārayenmārutaṃ nityaṃ śvāsamārge manolayam || 17-139 || evamabhyāsayogena vaśī yogī dine dine | śanaiḥ kramābhyāsād dahed svedodgamo'dhamaḥ || 17-140 || madhyamaḥ kalpasaṃyukto bhūmityāgaḥ paro mataḥ | prāṇāyāmena siddhiḥ syānnaro yogeśvaro bhavet || 17-141 || yogī bhūtvā kumbhakajño maunī bhakto divāniśam | śive kṛṣṇe brahmapade ekāntabhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 17-142 || brahmaviṣṇuśivā ete vāyavīgaticañcalā | evaṃ vibhāvya manasā karmaṇā vacasā śuciḥ || 17-143 || ādau cittaṃ samādhāya cidrūpāyāṃ sthirāśayaḥ | tato mahāvīrabhāvaṃ kulamārgaṃ mahodayam || 17-144 || śakticakraṃ sattvacakraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ navavigraham | samāśritya bhajenmantrī kulakātyāyanīṃ parām || 17-145 || pratyakṣadevatāṃ śrīdāṃ caṇḍodveganikṛntinīm | cidrūpāṃ jñānanilayāṃ caitanyānandavigrahām || 17-146 || koṭisaudāminībhāsāṃ sarvatattvasvarūpiṇīm | aṣṭādaśabhujāṃ raudrīṃ śivamāṃsācalapriyām || 17-147 || āśritya prajapenmantraṃ kulamārgāśrayo naraḥ | kulamārgāt paraṃ mārgaṃ ko jānāti jagattraye || 17-148 || etanmārgaprasādena brahmā sraṣṭā svayaṃ mahān | viṣṇuśca pālane śakto nirmalaḥ sattvarūpadhṛk || 17-149 || sarvasevyo mahāpūjyo yajurvedādhipo mahān | haraḥ saṃhārakarttā ca vīreśottamamānasaḥ || 17-150 || sarveṣāmantakaḥ krodhī krodharājo mahābalī | vīrabhāvaprasādena dikpālā rudrarūpiṇaḥ || 17-151 || vīrādhīnamidaṃ viśvaṃ kulādhīnañca vīrakam | ataḥ kulaṃ samāśritya sarvasiddhīśvaro jaḍaḥ || 17-152 || māsenākarṣaṇaṃ siddhidvīmāse vākpatirbhavet | māsatrayeṇa saṃyogājjñāyate sukhavallabhaḥ || 17-153 || evaṃ catuṣṭaye māsi bhaved dikpālagocaraḥ | pañcame pañcabāṇaḥ syātṣaṣṭhe rudro bhaved dhruvam || 17-154 || etadācārasāraṃ hi sarveṣāmapyagocaram | etanmārgaṃ kaulamārga kaulamārgaṃ paraṃ nahi || 17-155 || yogināṃ dṛḍhacittānāṃ bhaktānāmekamāsataḥ | kāryasiddhirbhavennārī kulamārgaprasādataḥ || 17-156 || pūrṇayogī bhaved vipraḥ ṣaṇmāsābhyāsayogataḥ | śaktiṃ binā śivo'śaktaḥ kimanye jaḍabuddhayaḥ || 17-157 || ityuktvā buddharūpī ca kārayāmāsa sādhanam | kuru vipra mahāśaktisevanaṃ madyasādhanam || 17-158 || mahāvidyāpadāmbhojadarśanaṃ samavāpsyasi | etacchrutvā gurorvākyaṃ smṛtvā devīṃ sarasvatīm || 17-159 || madirāsādhanaṃ karttuṃ jagāma kulamaṇḍale | madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā māṃsaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca || 17-160 || punaḥ punaḥ sādhayitvā pūrṇayogī babhūva saḥ | yogamārgaṃ kulamārgamekācārakramaṃ prabho || 17-161 || yogī bhūtvā kulaṃ dhyātvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | sandhikālaṃ kulapathaṃ yogena jaḍitaṃ sadā || 17-162 || bhagasaṃyogamātreṇa sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | etadyogaṃ vijānīyājjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ || 17-163 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvapraśnārthanirṇaye siddhamantraprakaraṇe caturvedollāse bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || athāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu nātha pravakṣyāmi asādhyasādhanaṃ param | kāmacakrasya varṇānāṃ varṇanaṃ praśnanirṇayam || 18-1 || ājñācakramadhyabhāge nāḍīkoṭirasālinī | tanmadhye bhāvayenmantrī kāmacakraṃ manoramam || 18-2 || kāmacakre ca pūrvoktavarṇamālokya sādhakaḥ | nyāsamantre puṭīkṛtya japitvā yogirāḍ bhavet || 18-3 || eko mandiramadhyastho mantramāśritya yatnataḥ | nijanāmākṣaraṃ tatra tatkoṣṭhamanumāśrayet || 18-4 || ānandabhairava uvāca eteṣāṃ koṣṭhasaṃsthānāṃ varṇānāṃ hi phalāphalam | vada kānte rahasyaṃ me kāmacakraphalodbhavam || 18-5 || ānandabhairavī uvāca kāmacakraṃ kālarūpaṃ tato vārāṇasīpuram | tatra sarvapīṭhacakraṃ cakrāṇāmuttamottamam || 18-6 || etaccakraprasādena te pādāmbujadarśanam | prāpnoti sādhakān satyaṃ sarvaṃ jānāti sādhakaḥ || 18-7 || kāmanāphalasiddhyarthaṃ mantrārthādivicāraṇām | vṛddhamastamitaṃ tyaktvā gṛhṇīyānmantramuttamam || 18-8 || ( ānandabhairavī uvāca ) | śṛṇu varṇaphalaṃ nātha asādhyapraśnanirṇayam | varṇānāñca nātha rāśibhedena saṃśṛṇu prabho || 18-9 || bālyādiṣu sthitān vargān āśrayet sādhakottamaḥ | varjayed vṛddhabhāvañca tathāstamitameva ca || 18-10 || āśrayed rāśibhāvena bālyakaiśorayauvana | atha bālyaṃ vargabhedaṃ vicāre vāmayogataḥ || 18-11 || mantrāṇāñcāpi gaṇayet praśnakarmāṇi dakṣiṇāt | madhyakoṇāvadhiṃ nātha gaṇanīyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ || 18-12 || ūdrdhvadakṣiṇayogena gaṇayet praśnakarmaṇi | vāmayogena gaṇayed mantrādīnāṃ vicāraṇe || 18-13 || śṛṇu tadvargavargāṇāṃ phalamatyantasundaram | vadāmi paramānandarasasindhumadhuvrataḥ(ta) || 18-14 || kavargaṃ kāmākhyābhavanamaṇipīṭhe trijagatā| dharitrī sā dhātrī vasati satataṃ siddhinavake | hutāśeṣvākāśe jaladatanusākāśajananī | gabhīrā khaḍgābhā karahara(bhayavara)karā ghoramukharā || 18-15 || abhyāsayogāt kalikālapāvanī| kālīṃ kulānandamayīṃ rameśīm | mahārasollāsasuvaktralocanā| kāmeśvarīṃ kūrmapadaṃ(daṃ) bhajejjayī || 18-16 || kālāguroruttamasiddhasevitā | manoharā khecarasāraśākhinī | ulkāsamagrā bhavadīpavṛtti-- steja(ḥ)(pra)kūṭāmalanīladehā || 18-17 || khaḍgāyudhā kharparadhāriṇī sā | caṇḍodgamā vāyupathastha khecarī | vidyābhayākhañjanalocanā gatiḥ | kṣitikṣaye khecaravargadhāriṇī || 18-18 || khārī vihārī khalakhelanena | kharākharonmattagatipriyā khagā | mahākhagārūpakhalasthitā sadā | prapāti vidyābalavikramasthitā || 18-19 || vyāpāranidrāgahanārthacintākharaprabhābhāti yadā yadā || 18-20 || gāyatrī gaṇanāyikā matigatiglāniragūḍhāśayā | gītā gokulakāminī gurutarā gārhyāgnijeyodayā | gorūpā gayahā gayā guṇavatī gāthāpathasthāyinī | śrīgurvī pratipālanaṃ trijagatāṃ gāyanti yāṃ tāṃ bhajet || 18-21 || vāyorgharmakarānandamohinī ghargharā ghanā | nidrāmādhyāti ghaṭanā nīlā ghoṭakavāhinī || 18-22 || bindusthā viṣabhojanānalakathā bījaśramāyopriyā | pañcāḍhyāmanunāsikā sukhamayī vedakriyā ṣaṇmukhī || 18-23 || vicitravastrācaraṇābjacālanam | vicāraceṣṭāṃ mayi dehi cañcale || 18-24 || iti varṇaṃ cavargasya mahāpātakanāśanam | kāmacakre sthitaṃ yadyat praśne mantragṛhe yathā || 18-25 || cavargaphalamatyantaniṣkarṣaṃ sūkṣmabhāvanam | dhiyā sarvākṣaraśreṇīṃ bhāvayanti punaḥ punaḥ || 18-26 || sarvaṃ jānāti śambho tvaṃ paraṃ kiṃ kathayāmi te | tathāpi vargamāhātmyaṃ kāmacakrasthanirmalam || 18-27 || yo jānāti kāmacakraṃ yamo hanti na taṃ janam | tatprakāraṃ bhāvayuktaṃ bhāvanādhyānanirmalam || 18-28 || dhyātvā kāmarūpasthā mūlādhāranivāsinaḥ | devatāḥ pāthīvāḥ sarve ātmānaṃ parameṣṭhinaḥ || 18-29 || na jānanti bālakā me teṣāṃ yogādisiddhaye | kāmacrakaṃ kāmarūpaṃ kāmanāphalasiddhidam || 18-30 || tanmantragrahaṇādeva sākṣādīśo bhavennaraḥ | śrutiśāstrāṇi sarvāṇi kare tasya na saṃśayaḥ || 18-31 || yogaśikṣādikaṃ sarvaṃ jānāti kāmacakrataḥ | kāmacakraprasādena kāmarūpī bhaved dhruvam || 18-32 || tadvarṇasthaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ daśakoṇasthameva ca | aṣṭadalasthaṃ tatrāpi vicārya sādhakottamaḥ || 18-33 || anulomavilomena śāstrasyānukrameṇa ca | bālyaṃ kaiśoramullāsaṃ vṛddhiḥ siddhiśca yauvane || 18-34 || vṛddho vṛddhatvamāpnoti aste ca nidhanaṃ bhavet | navagrahāstatra madhye pañcaprāṇāśca santi vai || 18-35 || anulomavilomena gaṇayeddaśakoṇake | daśakoṇe sarvasiddhiraṣṭasiddhiśca tatra vai || 18-36 || aṣṭapatre praśaṃsanti adho'nantamadhye gṛhe | brāhmaṇamūrdhvagehe ca mantravarṇāṃśca tattu tān || 18-37 || samāśritya japedvidyāṃ sūrayaḥ kramarūpiṇīm | hrasvadevīṃ hrasvabuddhiṃ dadāti sādhakāya ca || 18-38 || yadi krodhaparā vidyā bhakṣayet sādhakaṃ laghu | ataḥ samavayorūpāṃ devatāmaṣṭasiddhidām || 18-39 || devo bhūtvā yajeddevaṃ tadā mokṣaṃ samāpnuyāt | yadi varṇaṃ na jānāti kaulaputro'pyadho vrajet || 18-40 || ḍākinī taṃ bhakṣayati dīkṣāmantrārṇahīnakam | tato varṇavicārañca pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ || 18-41 || cāpān dhṛtvā narendrastamapi manujakaṃ pālayantīha loke | sarva candro vighātaṃ pracuramayabhayaṃ bhāskaro hanti śokān | cāturthyā cakrapāṇeḥ padamapi capalā sandadātīha māyā-- | yogodyogī carugatamanasā sādhakāyā''śu yogam || 18-42 || chatrāśā kamale sthitā sthitilaye vāñchāphalaśrīdharā | chāyāmaṇḍapamadhyagācchalagatā chatrañchaṭā tejasā | trailokyaṃ pratipāti pāśupatibhiḥ kṣetrādhipaiḥ śrīdharaiḥ | prāṇapremavihāriṇī bhagavatīcchatreṇa taṃ sādhakam || 18-43 || jātikhyātiranuttamā prabhavati prītāyamābhyāsatā| jīvānāmatiduḥkharāśihananāt ekārthasañcāriṇī | vajrā jīvanamadhyagā gatimatī vidyā jayā yāminī | jātā jātanivāriṇī janamanaḥsaṃhāracintāvatu || 18-44 || jhaṃ jhaṃtvādavivādaṃ jhaṭiti jharajharā jhārayābījajhaṅkā| gaṅgā hanti hatāśubhā dhanamukhī kaivalyamuktipradā | kṛtvā rakṣati sādhakaṃ jharajhanatkāreṇa sūkṣmānilā | kāmakrodhavināśinī śaśimukhī jhaṅkāraśabdapriyā || 18-45 || ñakārabījāmalabhāvasāraiḥ bāṇasya puñjaṃ pratihanti yoginī | khaḍgāyudhā sā rasapānamattā saṃhāranidrākulasādhuduḥkhahā || 18-46 || candrātapasnigdhasukānta vigrahā ṭaṅkāstra vajrāstrahatāripuṅgavāḥ | ṭiṃ ṭiṃ mahāmantrajapena siddhidā hanti śriyaṃ kāpuruṣasya pātakam || 18-47 || viśālanetrā yadi cārukāṅgī ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ svabījaṃ paripāti kakṣarī | manogataṃ duḥkhasamūhamurvaśī ratnākarā sainyakulaṃ nihanti || 18-48 || ḍāmarā jagatāmādyā ḍaṃ ḍāṃ ḍiṃ ḍīṃ svarūpiṇī | kāmacakre sukhaṃ datvā sārayaivaṃ tanoti sā || 18-49 || ḍhaṃ ḍhāṃ bījātmikā vidyā ratnamandirasṃsthitā | ḍhakkārī pāśahastā ca sādhaka pāti sundarī || 18-50 || ṇaṃ ṇāṃ ṇiṃ ṇīṃ japati sujano jīvanīmadhyasaṃsthā | aṣṭaiśvaryā prabhavati hṛdi kṣobhapuñjāpahāya | vārāṇasyāṃ sakalabhayahā sandadātīha lakṣmī| sūkṣmātyantānalapathamukhī kālajālaṃ nihanti || 18-51 || tārārūpā tarusthā trinayana kuṭilā tārakākhyā | nihantrī tanvaśreṇī taruvarakalātrāṇahetoratītā | tālakṣetrā taḍidiva kalākoṭisūryaprakāśā | tokādīnāṃ bahalataruṇī tārakaṃ pāti bhaktam || 18-52 || kālakrameṇaiva vimuktidāyinī manoramā nīrajanetra komalā | sthitā kṣa(tha)kārākṣaramālinīsthalā prapāti mukhyaṃ varasādhakaṃ śivā || 18-53 || dālī daridrātinikṛṣṭaduḥkhahā dāntapriyā daityavidāriṇī dahā | dānasthalasthā dayitā jagatpaterdayāṃ dadāti dravadevadārā || 18-54 || dhātrī dharādhāraṇatatparā dhanī dhanapradā dharmagatirdharitrī | dadhāra dhīraṃ dhanabījamālinī dhyānasthitā dharmanirūpaṇāya || 18-55 || nandasya pratipālanāya jagatāmānandapuñjodayā | yoginyo nayanāmbujojjvalaśikhāśobhā pramālākṣarā | nītā nāvapathasthitā matimatī yāḥ pālayantīha tāḥ | pāntu śrīmukhatejasā khalu yathā kālakramāt sādhakam || 18-56 || pītā premavilāsinī varapathajñānāśrayā pālanāt | pūjyā pāyasapā parāparapadā pītāmbarā poṣaṇā | prauḍhā premavatī purāṇakathanā pāyāt purā pāvanī | yā kāmeśvarapāvanaṃ parajanaṃ śrī sādhakaṃ prasthitā || 18-57 || phutphaṇivaramālā pheravī pherurūpā | phaṇadharamukhakulyāmbhojavākyāmṛtābdhau | niravadhiharikaṇṭhe vākyarūpā phalasthā | phalagataphaṇicūḍā pātu phullāravinde || 18-58 || vajrākhyāṃ vaśakāriṇīṃ yadi japet śrīpādasaṃsevanāt | bālyaṃ vedavinirgatāṃ bhagavatīṃ śrīrāmadevorvvarām | vaśyā tasya karāmbuje vasati sā vīrāsanaḥsthā vaśā | vaktrāmbhoruha komale bhagavatī bhūteśvarī bhūtagā || 18-59 || mātā mandiramālinī matimatāmānandamālāmalā | mithyāmaithunamohinī manasi yā(jā) mi(me)lā mahanmelanī | mānī taṃ vadate maheśvaramahitvaṃ tasya vakṣaḥsthale | sthitvā sā maraṇaṃ nihanti sahasā maunāvalambī bhavet || 18-60 || yātapriyā yā pratibhāti yoginī | yāmāsthitā yogamukhāspadā yathā | yonisthale sā yatisādhaka| yaśoyātrā sadā pāti yamādikaṃ dahet || 18-61 || ratnasthā ratirājitā raṇamukhe rājñaḥ priyābhītihā-- | rukṣmā(kyā)laṅkṛtaraṅgiṇī rasavatī rāgāpahā rogahā | rājendraṃ rajanīsthe prakupitā rādhāmṛtā pāti ta| svāhārūpamanoramā suramaṇī rāmā rakārākṣarī || 18-62 || lakṣmīrlāṅgalilakṣaṇā sulalanā lolāmalā nirbhayā | bālāmūlamivāsatāṃ lavaṇākulā sindhūllāsalīlākulā | lolākolakulānnajānalamukhī lagnālaghūrākulā | kaulārkākulalocanā layakarī līlālayaṃ pāti mām || 18-63 || viṣāsavasthānaraṇasthavāsanā | vaśyāvahantī lalanāvaśārtham | sā pāti vīraṃ yadi tāṃ bhajed vaśī | viṣāśanaṃ te nivasanti vāruṇīm || 18-64 || śītāṃ śaśīśoka viśeṣanāśinī| bhajet suśīlāṃ sa bhaveddavākaraḥ | śivāṃ śacīṃ śaucaśubhāṃ śavapriyā| śavasthitāṃ śītaladeśaśobhitām || 18-65 || ṣaṭcakre ṣaṭpadāṣāḍhī ṣaḍaṅgasthā ṣaḍānanā | ṣaṭcakre siddhidā pāti sādhakaṃ ṣoḍaśī mudā || 18-66 || sā mā sūkṣmā vahati sujalaṃ saptanākasthalāḍhyā | sārā sākṣāt sukhasamarasojjvālasāhlādasāmyā | sākārā sāmbujamadhugirā pūrayantī mahārthaṃ | vedā saurā suramatinivahā sāmavedāntarasthā || 18-67 || haṭhātkāreṇa sahārā harati prāṇahaṃ janam | nihāriṇaṃ na sā hanti hiraṇyāhāramālinī || 18-68 || ālokā lakṣajapadā lākṣaraṃllakṣaṇā samā | ālagdānāla sālāpā ? pāti taṃ yo bhajellaghu || 18-69 || kṣayaṃ kṣitau yāti susūkṣmabhāvana| vihāya mantrī kṣayarogahāriṇī | sūkṣmātisūkṣmānyatamaṃ vicintayet | kṣobhādikaṃ pakṣakalākṣayantī || 18-70 || ṣoḍaśasvarabhedena phalaṃ śṛṇu mahāprabho | saṃkṣepeṇa pravaktavyamutkṛṣṭaṃ phalakāṅkṣaṇām || 18-71 || ślokatrayeṇa(dvayena) tatsarvaṃ phalamatyantasādhanam | ye kurvanti mahādeva kāmacakrotsavaṃ yathā || 18-72 || a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ | ādyāṣṭasvaramaṅgalaṃ japati yaḥ śrīnāthavaktrāmbujā| prāpya śrīdharanāyakaḥ kṣititale siddho bhavet tatkṣaṇāt | rājā rājakuleśvaro jayapathe dīpojvalāmālayā | sampaśyet paramāṃ kalāṃ jayati saḥ kāmānalaṃ tāḍayet || 18-73 || ḷ ḷ e e o au aṃ aḥ | śeṣāṣṭau svarapāvanī priyajanānandena mandodarī | mantraṃ hanti madānanā trijagatāṃ sādhūttamānāṃ sukham | dattvā pālayati prabhā pralayake kauṭilyavidyāpahā | bhaktaye kṣitipālanaṃ nijajapadhyānākulāmaṅgalam || 18-74 || iti varṇaphalaṃ jñātvā yo gṛhṇāti manūttamam | sa bhavet kulayogārthī siddhajñānī mahītale || 18-75 || varge varge phalaṃ nātha śṛṇu vakṣyāmi adbhutam | praśnādīnāñca kathanaṃ yo jānāti sa sādhakaḥ || 18-76 || kavarge kāmasampattiṃ śriyā vyāptaṃ sumandiram | prāpnoti kāmacakrārthaṃ rāśinakṣatrasammatam || 18-77 || cavarge dīrghajīvī syāt dṛḍhasampadameva ca | vṛttiṃ prāpnoti gamanādanuddaśya śarīriṇaḥ || 18-78 || samācāraṃ samāpnoti gamane sarvamuttamam | ṭavarge sambhave nātha mahaduccāṭanādikam || 18-79 || putrāṇāmapi vṛddhiḥ syāt tavarge dhanalābhakam | pavarge maraṇaṃ nātha yādi--kṣānte mahāguṇī || 18-80 || kāmacakraphalaṃ nātha rāśidaṇḍena yojayet | nijagehasthitaṃ rāśiṃ jñātvā hi dinadaṇḍataḥ || 18-81 || gaṇayitvāśubhaṃ jñānī anulomavilomataḥ | ghaṭasthaṃ sakalaṃ sandhikoṇasthaṃ pārśvake śubham || 18-82 || śubhamantraṃ gṛhītvā tu siddhimāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 18-83 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvapraśnārthanirṇaye pāśavakalpe kāmacakrasārasaṅkete siddhimantraprakaraṇe caturvedollāse bhairavabhairavī | saṃvāde aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || athonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca idaṃ tu śṛṇu vakṣyāmi sarvatantrārthagopanam | tatsarvaṃ praśnacakre ca ṣaḍādhārasya bhedanam || 19-1 || kālacakraphalaṃ tatra nivīkalpādisādhanam | praśnacakraṃ kāmarūpaṃ caitanyaṃ sarvadātmanoḥ || 19-2 || ṣaḍmandire ṣaṭkalāpaṃ kaivalyasādhanādikam | nānābhogaṃ yogasiddhiṃ hitvā yo mantramājapet || 19-3 || sa bhaved devatādrohī koṭikalpena sidhyati | hṛdi yasya mahābhaktiḥ pratibhāti mahodayā || 19-4 || kṣaṇādeva hi siddhiḥ syāt kiṃ japairmantrasādhanaiḥ | ato bhaktiṃ sadā kuryād devatābhāvasiddhaye || 19-5 || bhairava uvāca etaccakraprasādena ko vā kiṃ siddhimāpnuyāt | etasya bhāvanādeva kiṃ phalaṃ bhāvanaṃ śubham || 19-6 || ko vā praśnādikathane kṣamo bhavati sundari | tatprakāraṃ vidhānena vada me phalasiddhaye || 19-7 || ānandabhairavī uvāca yaḥ karoti pūrṇahomaṃ putrārthaṃ yogasiddhaye | kuṇḍalīkramayogena punaḥ punaḥ krameṇa ca || 19-8 || etaccakrārthabhāvajñaḥ sa eva nātra saṃśayaḥ | yaḥ karoti sadā nātha vāyunirgamalakṣaṇam || 19-9 || ūrdhvaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivad bhāvanāṃ kurute naraḥ | sa eva siddhimāpnoti siddhamārgo(rge) na saṃśayaḥ || 19-10 || phalametadbhāvanārthaṃ kāmakrodhādivajītaḥ | bhāvanāphalasiddhyarthaṃ vāyusaṃyogasaṃkramāt || 19-11 || lepayitvā śodhayitvā mantrayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | dharmādharmavirodhena sūkṣmavāyukrameṇa ca || 19-12 || prāpnoti mahatīṃ siddhimetaccakrasya tatphalam | phalañca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparasthitam || 19-13 || sthūlaṃ tyaktvā mahāsūkṣme mano yāti yadā yadā | tadā hi mahatī siddhiramarastatkṣaṇād bhavet || 19-14 || ekabāraṃ bhāvayedyaḥ siddhacakrasya varṇakān | tasyaiva bhāvasiddhiḥ syād bhāvena kiṃ na siddhyati || 19-15 || mahadbhāvaṃ vinā nātha kaḥ siddhiphalakagrahī | yogabhraṣṭaḥ sthūlaphale parajanmani siddhibhāk || 19-16 || ehike siddhimāpnoti sūkṣmaphalakrameṇa ca | yo jānāti sūkṣmaphalaṃ sa yogī bhavati dhruvam || 19-17 || sa eva praśnakathane yogyo bhavati sādhakaḥ | yaḥ sūkṣmaphalabhoktā syāt kriyāgopanatatparaḥ || 19-18 || nirantaraṃ praśnacakraṃ ājñācakropari sthitam | vibhāvya kālasiddhiḥ syāt sarvajño vedapāragaḥ || 19-19 || kālajñānī ca sarvajña iti tattvārtha nirṇayaḥ | praśnacakrasthitaṃ varṇaṃ sūkṣmakālaphalāvaham || 19-20 || manorūpaṃ daṇḍabhedaṃ māsabhedaṃ savargakam | manaso bhrama evaṃ hi kāla eko na saṃśayaḥ || 19-21 || mṛtyu(tyṃ)vaśaṃ karotyeva kālajñānī sa yogirāṭ | kālena līyate sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 19-22 || kālādhīnamidaṃ viśvaṃ tasmāt kāla(lṃ)vaśaṃ nayet | tatkālaṃ sūkṣmanilayaṃ durvācyaṃ praśnakaṃ śṛṇu || 19-23 || meṣaṃ tulārāśimanuttamaṃ sadā | vaiśākhamāse phalasiddhikāraṇam | kavargamāvāpya svarān sa eva | vibhāvayet sa kṣitinātha ābhavet || 19-24 || ājñācakropari dhyātvā sarvacakraṃ mahāprabho | ekakṣaṇena siddhiḥ syāt parabhāvena hetunā || 19-25 || siddheśacakracaitanyaṃ yo jānāti mahītale | vāksiddhirjāyate māsāddivārātrikrameṇa ca || 19-26 || varṇamālāsamākrāntaṃ rāśinakṣatrasaṃyutam | grahacakraṃ bhāvayitvā sarvaṃ jānāti sādhakaḥ || 19-27 || ca vargaṃ vṛṣamīnasthaṃ kaiśorasiddhikāraṇam | dvimāsasādhanādeva sarvajño bhavati dhruvam || 19-28 || yoginī khecarī bhūtvā prayāti nikaṭe satām | grahacakraprasādena jīvanmuktastu sādhakaḥ || 19-29 || yadi karma karotyeva ekāntacittanirmalaḥ | tasyā'sādhyaṃ tribhuvane na kiñcidapi vartate || 19-30 || praśnacakra prasādena sarve vai yogino bhuvi | yadi yogī bhaved bhūmau tadā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 19-31 || vinā yogasādhanena kaḥ siddho bhūmimaṇḍale | sādhanena vinā siddhiḥ kasya bhaktasya jāyate || 19-32 || bhaktānāṃ nikaṭe sarve pratiṣṭhanti maharṣayaḥ | ato bhaktiṃ sadā kuryāt sarvadharmān vihāya ca || 19-33 || tatkālaṃ bhaktimāpnoti praśnacakraprasādataḥ | tatprakāraṃ mahādharmaṃ ko vaktuṃ kṣama eva hi || 19-34 || kañcittadbhāvasārañca praśnacakre vadāmyaham | cavargabhāvanādeva bhaktiṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 19-35 || samādhāya paraṃ devamājñācakropari prabho | vibhāvya nityabhāvaṃ hi prāpnoti tatkulāda(kalāma)pi || 19-36 || ānandāśrūṇi pulako dehāveśamanolayam | sarvakarma svayaṃ--tyāgī yaḥ karoti sa yogirāṭ || 19-37 || ṭavarge vāsanāsiddhiḥ saṃsārarahito bhavet | balavān sarvavijñānī trimāse khecaro bhavet || 19-38 || khecarīmelanaṃ tasya paraṃ prāpnoti cakrataḥ | ṭavargaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhanti mithunaṃ kumbhayonayaḥ || 19-39 || svanakṣatrasvayogañca vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet | caturmāse pūrṇayogī tavargasādhanādapi || 19-40 || vetālādimahāsiddhimindrasiddhiṃ samāpnuyāt | tavargaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhanti makaravṛścikakarkaṭāḥ || 19-41 || cirajīvī bhavedīśa indratulyapriyo bhavet | tiṣṭhet pralayaparyantaṃ mahāpralayarūpavān || 19-42 || kṛtvā kāla(lṃ)vaśaṃ mantrī mahāvāyau mahālayam | mahācakre sūryamadhye vahnimaṇḍalamadhyage || 19-43 || vāgdevatā tasya sākṣādbhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ | pavargaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhanti dhanuḥsiṃhāstu citkalāḥ || 19-44 || vibhāvya paramasthānaṃ sa(na) naśyati mahānilam | trailokyamaṣṭavargaṃ ca ṣaṭcakraṃ cakṣuṣā kṣaṇāt || 19-45 || yadi vāntaṃ brahmarūpaṃ sarvatīrthapadāśraya | mahāsattvaguṇākrāntaṃ matvā nirmalacakṣuṣā || 19-46 || kanyāvṛścikarāśibhyāṃ brahmamārga vilokayet | ṣaṇmāsena siddhiḥ syād mahākaulo bhaved dhruvam || 19-47 || maunī ekāntabhaktaḥ syāt śrīpādāmbhojadarśanam | prāpnoti sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ sāyujyapadavīṃ labhet || 19-48 || tato madhye pragacchanti yoginastattvacintakāḥ | śādikṣānte catuṣkoṇe sarvayogāśraye pade || 19-49 || vibhāvya yāti śīghraṃ saḥ śrī devīlokamaṇḍale | mahākālo bhaved dhīmān praśnacakrasya bhāvakaḥ || 19-50 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvapraśnārthanirṇaye pāśavakalpe praśnacakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe caturvedollāse bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde | ūnaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || atha viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣye mahādeva siddhamantravicāraṇam | japitvā bhāvayitvā ca naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt || 20-1 || ānandabhairava uvāca phalacakre sarvamantraṃ sarvasāraṃ tanupriyam | kriyāyogād bhavet siddhirvāyavīśaktisevanāt || 20-2 || vahnibījaṃ trikoṇasthaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tad bahiḥ prabho | ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaṇmanuṃ(nūn) dhyātvā ṣaṇmāsādrudrarūpiṇaḥ || 20-3 || aṣṭakoṇe sthitān varṇān aṅkabhedena paṇḍitaḥ | aṅkasaṃkhyākrameṇaiva dhyātvā tad bahireva ca || 20-4 || tatsaṃkhyāsu gatān varṇān vibhāvya khecaro bhavet | vinā trikoṇayogena ṣaṭakoṇaṃ tatra varṇakān || 20-5 || ājñācakramadhyadeśe kāmacakraṃ manoramam | kāmacakraṃ(kra) madhyadeśe mahāsūkṣmaphalodayam || 20-6 || praśnacakraṃ ṣaṭpadārthaṃ ṣaṭcakraphalasādhanam | praśnacakre phalacakraṃ yogāṣṭāṅgaphalapradam || 20-7 || phalacakrasyodrdhvabhāge varṇamālākrameṇa tu | tadvarṇān maunajāpena phalasāraṃ samāpnuyāt || 20-8 || phalacakraprasādena tattvacintāparo(rā) matiḥ | sthitvā bhū(bhrū)madhyakuhare sadā bhāvayatīśvaram || 20-9 || bhāvajñānī bhavet śīghraṃ mūḍho'pi bhāvanāvaśāt | ādau sūkṣmaphalaṃ vakṣye varṇabhedena śaṅkara || 20-10 || vahnirbhāti nirantaraṃ trijagatāṃ nāśāya rakṣākaro | jīvaḥ sarvacalā calasthadahanaṃ śrīkālikāvigrahaḥ | sarvavyāpaka īśvaraḥ kṣayati yaḥ kāmān manaḥpallava| dhyātvā taṃ samarūpavān paraśivajñānī bhavettatkṣaṇāt || 20-11 || vahnibījaṃ sūkṣmaphalaṃ sākṣāt pratyakṣakāraṇam | trikoṇasthaṃ vahnibījaṃ vidhividyāprakāśakam || 20-12 || akasmāt siddhidātāraṃ yo bhajet sa bhavet sukhī | ṣaṭkoṇasthavarṇamantrān śṛṇuṣvānandabhairava || 20-13 || yajjñātvā devatāḥ sarvā digvidikṣu prapālakāḥ | tadbhedaṃ ramaṇīyārthaṃ saṅketaśuddhilāñchitam || 20-14 || vahnibījasyodrdhvadeśe candrabījamanuttamam | tatra yo bhāvayenmantrī sa siddho nātra saṃśayaḥ || 20-15 || vidhorbījaṃ sūkṣmaṃ vimalakamalaṃ kāntakiraṇa| sadā jīvasthānaṃ pralayanilayaṃ vāyujaḍitam | tato vāme sūryaṃ sakalaviphaladhvaṃsanikara| mahāvahnisthānaṃ bhajati sujano bhāvavidhinā || 20-16 || tadadhaḥ koṇagehe ca śrībījaṃ pañcamasvaram | bhāvakalpalatāsāramakārādikulākṣaram || 20-17 || catuḥpañcāśadaṅkasthaṃ vāyubījamadhastataḥ | vibhāvya vāyavīsiddhimavāpnoti narādhipaḥ || 20-18 || tadaṅgaṃ dakṣiṇe nātha bhavānībījamaṇḍalam | yugmasvarasamākrāntaṃ vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet || 20-19 || taddakṣiṇordhvakoṇe ca somabījamanuttamam | vibhāvya jagatāmīśadarśanaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 20-20 || tadūrdhve paramaṃ bījaṃ sākṣātkāraphalapradam | māsaikabhāvanādeva devaloke gatirbhavet || 20-21 || tadūrdhvakoṇagehe ca rukmiṇībījamadbhutam | sādhanādeva siddhiḥ syāllakṣmīnātho bhavediha || 20-22 || aṅgakrameṇa sarvatra jñeyaṃ svaravidhānakam | yena tena svareṇāpi veṣṭitaṃ phalabījakam || 20-23 || bhavatyeva mahādeva vāyusiddhyādikāraṇam | aṣṭakoṇaṃ(ṇa)tale nātha ṣaṭkoṇe yoni santi vai || 20-24 || tadbījāni satphalāni dhyātvā vāksiddhimāpnuyāt | rephodrdhve kamalābījaṃ bhāvakalpadrumākaram || 20-25 || sarvatra tejasā vyāptaṃ vibhāvya yoginīpatiḥ | tadadhaḥ śītalābījaṃ vāmabhāgakrameṇa tu || 20-26 || vibhāvya paramānandarase magno mahāsukhī | tadadhaḥ kāmabījañca kāmanāphalasiddhidam || 20-27 || yo japet paramānando nityajñānī ca vāyunā | tadagre vedakoṇe ca vāruṇaṃ bījamuttamam || 20-28 || vibhāvya bhāvako bhūtvā cirajīvī sa jīvati | tadūrdhve pañcame koṇe vajrabījaṃ vakārakam || 20-29 || aṣṭasiddhikaraṃ sākṣād bhajatāṃ śīghrasiddhidam | ṣaṭkoṇe ca tadūrdhve ca surabījaṃ mahāphalam || 20-30 || hṛdi yo bhāvayenmantrī tasya siddhiḥ pratiṣṭhitā | aṣṭakoṇasyodrdhvadeśe varṇamālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 20-31 || yena bhāvanamātreṇa sarvajño jagadīśvaraḥ | o au pavargamevaṃ hi yo nityaṃ bhajate'niśam || 20-32 || tasya siddhiḥ kṣaṇādeva vāyavīrūpabhāvanāt | candrabījasyodrdhvadeśe vibhāti pūrṇatejasā || 20-33 || ḷ e e tavargañca taddakṣiṇavidhānataḥ | tejomayī vāyuśaktirdadāti sarvamaṅgalam || 20-34 || ṭavargaṃ bhāvayenmantrī ṛ ṛ ḷ svarasaṃyutam | aṣṭaiśvaryapradaṃ nityaṃ kamalāsanasiddhidam || 20-35 || tadadho bhāvayed yastu sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ | bhavānībījarūpasya adho gehe vibhāvayet || 20-36 || i ī yugmaṃ cavargañca bhāvayitvāmaro bhavet | a ā i saṃyuto nātha kavargaṃ kurute jayam || 20-37 || bhāvayet parayā bhaktyā so'bhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt | ityetat kathitaṃ nātha phalacakraṃ ca sāradam || 20-38 || etaccakrabhāvanābhirmahāvidyāpatirbhavet | kāmarūpe mahāpīṭhe liṅgapīṭhe prayatnataḥ || 20-39 || ājñācakraṃ catuścakraṃ bhāvayitvā'maro bhavet | mahāyogī hiraṇyākṣo māsaikabhāvanāvaśāt || 20-40 || saptadvīpeśvaro bhūtvā ante viṣṇurbabhūva saḥ | sthiracetāḥ sa yogī syāditi tantrārthaniścayaḥ || 20-41 || etāni cakrasārāṇi ājñācakrasthitāni ca | vibhāvya paramānandairātmasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 20-42 || sūkṣmavāyuprasādena cirajīvī bhavediha || 20-43 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvapraśnārthanirṇaye pāśavakalpe phalacakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe caturvedollāse bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde | viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || athaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhairava uvāca vada kānte rahasyaṃ me yena siddho bhavennaraḥ | tatprakāraṃ viśeṣeṇa devānāmapi durlabham || 21-1 || vīrabhāvasya māhātmyamakasmāt siddhidāyakam | karuṇādṛṣṭirānandā yadi cedasti sundari || 21-2 || ānandabhairavī uvāca paramānandasārajño yogakṣetraprapālaka | rahasyaṃ śṛṇu me nātha mahākālajña bhāvaga || 21-3 || yogamārgānusāreṇa vīrabhāvaṃ śrayeta kaḥ | ānandodrekapuñjaṃ tat śaktivedārthanirṇayam || 21-4 || vedādhīnaṃ mahāyogaṃ yogādhīnā ca kuṇḍalī | kuṇḍalyadhīnaṃ cittaṃ tu cittādhīnaṃ carācaram || 21-5 || manasaḥ siddhimātreṇa śaktisiddhirbhaved dhruvam | yadi śaktirvaśībhūtā trailokyañca tadā vaśam || 21-6 || amaraḥ sa bhavedeva satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara | sahasraślokayogena vīrayogārthanirṇayam || 21-7 || paṭalaikādaśa kṣemayogena yogamaṇḍalam | ṣaṭcakrabodhinī vidyā sahasradalapaṅkajam || 21-8 || kailāsākhyaṃ sūkṣmapathaṃ brahmajñānāya yoginām | kathayāmi mahāvīra kramaśaḥ kramaśaḥ śṛṇu || 21-9 || vīrāṇāmuttamānāñca bhraṣṭānāṃ prahitāya ca | sākṣāt siddhikaraṃ yadyat tatsarvaṃ pravadāmi te || 21-10 || yogaśāstrakrameṇaiva yaḥ siddhiphalamicchati | sa siddho bhavati kṣipraṃ brahmamārge na saṃśayaḥ || 21-11 || brahmavidyāsvarūpeṇa japahomārcanādikam | kurute phalasiddhyai yaḥ sa brahmajñānavān śuciḥ || 21-12 || ṣaṭcakrabhedane prītiryasya sādhanacetasaḥ | saṃsāre vā vane vāpi siddho bhavati dhruvam || 21-13 || ṣaṭcakrārthaṃ na jānāti yo bhajedambikāpadam | tasya pāpaṃ kṣayaṃ yāti saptajanmasu siddhibhāk || 21-14 || jñātvā ṣaṭcakrabhedañca yaḥ karma kurute'niśam | saṃvatsarāt bhavet siddhiriti tantrārthanirṇayaḥ || 21-15 || prasvedanaṃ samāpnoti māsatrayaniṣevaṇāt | aṣṭamāsāt kalpa(mpa)nāśo vatsarāt khecarī gatiḥ || 21-16 || prasvedamadhamaṃ proktaṃ kalpa(mpa)naṃ madhyamaṃ smṛtam | bhūmerutthāpanaṃ nātha khecaratvaṃ mahāsukham || 21-17 || dvātriṃśad granthibhedañca mūlādhārāvadhisthitam | merudaṇḍāśritaṃ deśaṃ kṛtvā brahmamayo bhavet || 21-18 || suṣumnā bāhyadeśe ca yad yad granthipadaṃ prabho | kramaśaḥ kramaśo bhitvā khecaro bhavati dhruvam || 21-19 || alpa(nya)kārye mano datvā dhyānajñānavivajītaḥ | unmattaḥ sa bhavedeva śāstrāṇāṃ yogirāḍ bhavet || 21-20 || himakundendudhavalāṃ bālāṃ śaktiṃ mahojjvalām | kalikālaphalānandāṃ mūle dhyātvā bhaved vaśī || 21-21 || mūlapadmaṃ(dme) mahājñānī dhyātvā cārucaturdale | kapilākoṭidānasya phalaṃ prāpnoti yogirāṭ || 21-22 || mūlapadme koṭicandrakalāyuktaṃ saraktakam | galatsudhārasāmodavadanābjaṃ phalaṃ bhajet || 21-23 || nirmalaṃ koṭivīrogratejasaṃ brahmarūpiṇam | vāmapārśve kuṇḍalinyā vibhāvya śītalo bhavet || 21-24 || tataḥ śrīyāmalaṃ vīraṃ tadākāraṃ tadudbhavam | lalāṭavahnijaṃ devyā nāthaṃ bhajati yogirāṭ || 21-25 || tatra padmapūrvadale sindhūrāruṇavigraham | vakāraṃ koṭicapalāmālaṃ bhajati yogirāṭ || 21-26 || tatpārśve śoṇitadale ājñācakraṃ manoramam | yathā dhyānaṃ kuṇḍalinyā ājñācakre tathātra ca || 21-27 || bhūmicakrakramaṃ nātha śṛṇu śaṅkara yoginām | yaṃ dhyātvā siddhimāpnoti siddhidaṃ ṣaḍgṛhaṃ bhavet || 21-28 || ṣaḍgṛhaṃ trikālāgehamekatrasthaṃ mahāprabham | dhyāyed yoginīgehaṃ madhyagehe rabījakam || 21-29 || vakāraṃ dakṣiṇe gehe hemamālinamañjanam | ḍākinī paramābījaṃ brahmabījaṃ vibhāvayet || 21-30 || vakāravāmapārśve ca yogināṃ yogasādhanam | sadāśivamahābījaṃ vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet || 21-31 || vaṃ bījaṃ vāruṇādhyakṣaṃ himakundendunirmalam | tadviṣṇorjanmasaṃsthānaṃ sattvaṃ dravamupāśrayet || 21-32 || tadūrdhvapūrvagehe ca laṃ bījamindrapūjitam | vidyullatāhemavarṇaṃ vibhāvya yogināṃ patiḥ || 21-33 || indrabījaṃ dakṣapārśve śrībījaṃ bindulāñchitam | sthiravidyullatārūpamindrāṇyāḥ sādhu bhāvayet || 21-34 || tadvāmapārśvabhāge ca praṇavaṃ brahmasevitam | vibhāvya koṭimihiraṃ yogirāḍ bhavati dhruvam || 21-35 || vaṃ bījādhomandire śrīvidyāyāḥ bījatejasam | koṭisūryaprabhākāraṃ vibhāvya sarvago bhavet || 21-36 || nijadevyā vāmabhāge adhaḥ kanakamandire | śrīguro ramaṇaṃ bījaṃ dhyātvā vāgbhavamīśvaram || 21-37 || nijadevyā dakṣapārśve dīrghapraṇavatejasam | koṭisūryaprabhārūpaṃ dhyātvā yogī bhaved yatiḥ || 21-38 || nijadevīṃ tatra padme manaḥsadvākyayogakaiḥ | yathā dhyānaṃ tathā maunaṃ dhyānaṃ kuryājjagatpateḥ || 21-39 || brahmaṇaḥ pūrakeṇaiva mahāyogakrameṇa tu | sūkṣmavāyūdgamenāpi bhūmicakre japañcaret || 21-40 || catuṣkoṇaṃ dharāyāstu navabhūmigṛhānvitam | aṣṭagehaṃ vibhedyādau vasuśūnye yajed yatiḥ || 21-41 || dharābījaṃ vāntavarṇaṃ śakreṇa paripūjitam | vibhāvya kuṇḍalītattvaṃ sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 21-42 || bhajedindraṃ tatra nāke śvetakuñjaravāhanam | caturbāhuṃ devarājaṃ vidyutpuñjaṃ bhavakṣayam || 21-43 || ḍākinyā mandire kāntaṃ brahmāṇaṃ haṃsahaṃsagam | navīnārkaṃ caturbāhuṃ caturvaktraṃ bhajed vaśī || 21-44 || brahmāṇaṃ ḍākinīyuktaṃ sindūrāplutabhāskaram | paramāmodamattaṃ taṃ vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet || 21-45 || vidyullatāvadujjvalāṃ śrīdevaḍākinīṃ surāṭ | abhīkṣāṃ(kṣṇāṃ) raktanayanāṃ haṃsasthāṃ bhāvayed vaśī || 21-46 || haṃsodrdhve kamalābījaṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitam | mahālakṣmīsvarūpaṃ yattad bhajanti maharṣayaḥ || 21-47 || indrapṛthvībījavāme praṇavaṃ brahmasevitam | prāṇāyāmasiddhidaṃ yattad bhajanti maharṣayaḥ || 21-48 || tadadhaḥ prāṇanilayaṃ pretabījaṃ śaśiprabham | vibhāvya śivatulyaḥ syād bhūmicakre sadāśivaḥ || 21-49 || tadadho vāgbhavaṃ dhyāyet koṭisaudāminīprabham | gurubījaṃ bhūmicakre mahāvidyāgururbhavet || 21-50 || dakṣiṇe madhyagehe ca śrīvidyānirmalaṃ padam | vibhāvya mānasadhyānāt siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 21-51 || taddakṣiṇe śeṣagehe praṇavāntaṃ manūttamam | sarvādhāraṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivadurgāpadaṃ bhavet || 21-52 || etat śrībhūmicakrārthaṃ sarvaṃ caitanyakārakam | mūlādhārapūrvadale vakāraṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 21-53 || bhūmicakramaṇḍale tu vakārasthaṃ smaredyadi | brahmāṇḍamaṇḍaleśaḥ syādaṇḍaṃ vyāpyaikapatrakam || 21-54 || tadekapatraṃ padasya śoṇitaṃ nirmaladyutim | tanmadhyānte bhūmicakre madhye vaṃ bhāvayed vaśī || 21-55 || etaccakraprasādena varuṇo madirāpatiḥ | amṛtānandahṛdayaḥ sarvaiśvaryānvito bhavet || 21-56 || dvitīye dakṣiṇe patre vāntabījaṃ mahāprabham | mano vidhāya yogīndro dhyāyed yogārthasiddhaye || 21-57 || tatra dhyāyet svargacakraṃ svargaśobhāsamākulam | vibhāvya svarganāthaḥ syāddevendrasadṛśo bhuvi || 21-58 || pañcakoṇaṃ vibhedyāpi pañcakoṇaṃ vibhāti yat | tanmadhye vṛttayugalaṃ tatra ṣaṭkoṇagaṃ bhajet || 21-59 || etat svargākhyacakraṃ tu bhūpuradvayamadhyake | dakṣiṇottarapatrasthe vibhāvya vāntamīśvaram || 21-60 || ṣaṭkoṇāntargataṃ vāntaṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabham | tamāśritya surāḥ sarve daśakoṇe vaśanti te || 21-61 || pūrvakoṇe mahendraśca sarvadevasamāsthitaḥ | indrāṇī sahitaṃ dhyātvā yogīndro bhavati dhruvam || 21-62 || taddakṣiṇe raktakoṇe vahniṃ svāhānvitaṃ smaret | koṭikālānalālolaṃ parivāragaṇānvitam || 21-63 || taddakṣiṇe kāmarūpī bhāti śaktiyutaḥ prabhuḥ | parivārānvitaṃ dhyātvā taṃ mṛtyu(tyuṃ)vaśamānayet || 21-64 || nairṛtaṃ vidyudākāraṃ kandarpadamanaṃ priyam | śaktiyuktaṃ svarānandaṃ vibhāvya yoginīpatiḥ || 21-65 || tadadho varuṇaṃ dhyātvā suśaktiparilālitam | jalānāmadhipaṃ sattvaṃ nityasattvaśriyo bhavet || 21-66 || tadvāme marutaḥ koṇaṃ marudgaṇavibhākaram | vāyusthānaṃ layasthānaṃ vāyuvyāptaṃ bhavet sudhīḥ || 21-67 || tatpaścād gaṇanāthañca mattaṃ śaktisamanvitam | parivāragaṇānandaṃ vibhāvya syād gaṇeśvaraḥ || 21-68 || tatpaścāt paramaṃ sthānamīśaṃ śaktisamanvitam | parivārānvitaṃ dhyātvā kāmarūpī bhavedyatiḥ || 21-69 || tatpaścāt koṇagehe ca candrasūryāgnitejasam | ekarūpamūdrdhvasaṃsthaṃ brahmāṇaṃ bhāvayedyatiḥ || 21-70 || indravāmakoṇagehe anantaṃ vahnirūpiṇam | anantasadṛśaṃ dhyātvā anantasadṛśo bhavet || 21-71 || etat svacakramadhye tu vṛttayugmaṃ mahāprabham | sarvadā vahninā vyāptaṃ jvaladagniṃ vibhāvayet || 21-72 || vṛttamadhye ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ koṇe koṇe ripukṣayam | lobhamohādiṣaṭkañca haret ṣaṭkoṇasṃsthitān || 21-73 || lobhaṃ harati indrāṇī(gnī) mohaṃ harati daṇḍadhṛk | kāmaṃ nairṛtavaruṇau krodhaṃ vāyuśca yoginām || 21-74 || madaṃ haredadhīśaśca brahmānantau hi yoginām | mātsaryaṃ saṃharatyeva māsatrayaniṣevaṇāt || 21-75 || ṣaṭkoṇamadhyadeśasthaṃ vāntabījaṃ śaśiprabham | svarṇālaṅkārajaḍitaṃ bhāvayed yogasiddhaye || 21-76 || sadā vyāptaṃ kuṇḍalinyā pālitaṃ maṇḍitaṃ sudhīḥ | taile yathā dīpapuñjaṃ vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet || 21-77 || svayaṃbhūliṅgaṃ tatraiva vibhāvya candramaṇḍalam | āplutaṃ kārayenmantrī kuṇḍalīsahitaṃ vaśī || 21-78 || evaṃ krameṇa siddhaḥ syāt kuṇḍalyākuñcanena ca | sadābhyāsī mahāyogī saṃsthāpya vāyavīṃ tataḥ || 21-79 || vāyavyābhāsayuktena etaccakrāśrayeṇa ca | mūko'pi vākpatirbhūyāt phalabhāgī dine dine || 21-80 || tṛtīyadalamāhātmyaṃ yogijñānodayaṃ param | bhāvasiddhirbhavettasya yo bhajedātmacintanam || 21-81 || dalamadhye tulācakraṃ catuṣkoṇo gṛhāṇi ca | dvātriṃśad granthirūpāṇi santi granthivibhedane || 21-82 || tulācakrasya nāḍībhirdvātriṃśad granthibhedanam | galadeśāvadhi dhyānaṃ merumadhye prakārayet || 21-83 || dvātriṃśadgranthigehasya madhye vṛttatrayaṃ śubham | tanmadhye ca trikoṇe ca khaṃ mūrddhanyaṃ bhajed vaśī || 21-84 || etadgehe vibhāvyāni varṇajālaphalāni ca | dakṣiṇāvartayogena vibhāvya vākpatirbhavet || 21-85 || akāramādyagehe ca anusvāraṃ dvitīyake | visargaṃ tu tṛtīye ca yo bhajetsa bhavedvaśī || 21-86 || etadanyamandireṣu kādihāntaṃ vibhāvayet | vādisāntaṃ varjayitvā sabinduṃ sa bhavedvaśī || 21-87 || ājñācakre yathānāmaphalaṃ prāpnoti sādhakaḥ | varṇānāṃ mūlapadme tu tatphalaṃ hi tulāgṛhe || 21-88 || bhajenmadhyaṃ sakārasya trivṛttastha trikoṇake | jvālāmālasahasrāḍhyaṃ svarṇālaṅkṛtamāśrayet || 21-89 || pratyekavarṇapuṭitaṃ tulācake ca maunavān | maunaṃ japaṃ yaḥ karoti ṣakāraṃ vyāpya yogirāṭ || 21-90 || etadyogaprasādena caitanyā kuṇḍalī bhavet | vāksiddhiśca bhavettasya tāpatrayavināśinī || 21-91 || siddhirmantrasya varṇānāṃ japamātreṇa śaṅkara | tulācakrāntarasthānaṃ vibhāvya mantrasiddhibhāk || 21-92 || etaccakraṃ vinā nātha kuṇḍalī nāpi siddhyati | bhāvajñānaṃ binā kutra yogī bhavati bhārate || 21-93 || athānyadalamāhātmyaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ | yogasañcārasāraṃ yat kuṇḍalīśaktisādhanam || 21-94 || śaktibījaṃ binduyuktam aṣṭakoṇasthanirmalam | vidyutpuñjaṃ svarṇamālāveṣṭitaṃ bhāvayedyatiḥ || 21-95 || catuṣkoṇaṃ vibhedyāpi catuṣkoṇaṃ manoharam | tanmadhye ca catuṣkoṇaṃ sabījaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 21-96 || koṭisūryasamāṃ devīṃ kuṇḍalīdevamātaram pādāṅguṣṭhāvadhiṃ dhyātvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 21-97 || yadi vāricakramadhye dhyānaṃ kurvanti mānuṣāḥ | amarāḥ sattvayogasthāḥ ṣaṭcakraphalabhoginaḥ || 21-98 || taccatuṣkaṃ samāvāpya vārivyāptaṃ sunirmalam | vāmāvartasthitaṃ dhyāyet saptakhaṇḍaṃ mahābalī || 21-99 || saptavṛttopari dhyāyed dalaṣoḍaśapaṅkajam | dale dale mahātīrthaṃ siddho bhavati niścitam || 21-100 || tīrthamālāvṛtaṃ nātha dalaṃ ṣoḍaśa śobhitam | tadekapatra(dma)madhye tu bhāti vidyullatānvitam || 21-101 || pūrvādau dakṣiṇe pātu tīrthamālāphalaṃ śṛṇu | yeṣāṃ darśanamātreṇa jīvanmuktastu sādhakaḥ || 21-102 || gaṅgā godāvarī devī gayā guhyā mahāphalā | yamunā koṭiphaladā buddhidā ca sarasvatī || 21-103 || maṇidvīpaṃ śvetagaṅgā mahāpuṇyā mahāphalā | śvetagaṅgā mahāpuṇyā bhargagaṅgā mahāphalā || 21-104 || svargagaṅgā mahākṣetraṃ puṣkaraṃ tīrthapāraṇam | kāverī sindhupuṇyā ca narmadā śubhadā sadā || 21-105 || aṣṭakoṇe aṣṭasiddhiṃ vāripūrṇāṃ phalodayām | saptakoṇe saptasindhuṃ pūrvādau bhāvayed yatiḥ || 21-106 || lavaṇekṣusurāsapīrdadhidugdhajalāntakāḥ | sakāraṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhanti mahāsattvaṃ smared yatiḥ || 21-107 || madhye catuṣke śaktiñca koṭisaudāminītanuḥ | vibhāvya vāricakre tu koṭividyāpatirbhavet || 21-108 || śaktibījaṃ vāmabhāge ādyā prakṛtisundarī | vibhāti kāmanāśāya yoginī sā satāṅgatiḥ || 21-109 || śaktibījaṃ dakṣiṇe ca puṅkalā puṃśivātmakam | sadā bhāvanarūpābhaṃ yo bhajedīśasiddhaye || 21-110 || śaktibījasyodrdhvabhāge pūrṇacandramanoharam | bhajanti sādhavaḥ sarve dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 21-111 || śaktibījatale gehe śrīsūryaṃ kālavahnijam | ulkākoṭisamaṃ dhyātvā vāñchātiriktamāpnuyāt || 21-112 || vāricakraprasādena cirajīvī bhavennaraḥ | bhūmau mahākālarūpī mūlādhāre catudrdale || 21-113 || catudrdalaśeṣadale vāricakraṃ saṣāntakam(?) | koṭisaudāminībhāsaṃ vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet || 21-114 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvārthanirṇaye pāśavakalpe | mūlapadmollāse bhūmicakra--svargacakra--tulācakra-- vāricakrasārasaṅkete | siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || atha dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu śambho pravakṣyāmi ṣaṭcakrasya phalodayam | yajjñātvā yoginaḥ sarve ciraṃ tiṣṭhanti bhūtale || 22-1 || mūlādhāraṃ mahāpadmaṃ caturdalasuśobhitam | vādisāntaṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ śaktibrahmapadaṃ vrajet || 22-2 || kṣityaptejomarudvyomamaṇḍalaṃ ṣaṭsu paṅkaje | krameṇa bhāvayenmantrī mūlavidyāprasiddhaye || 22-3 || mūlapadmodrdhvadeśe ca svādhiṣṭhānaṃ mahāprabham | ṣaḍdalaṃ rākiṇīṃ viṣṇuṃ kaṇīkāyāṃ smaredyatiḥ || 22-4 || ṣaḍdalaṃ bādilāntaṃ ca varṇaṃ dhyātvā surādhipaḥ | kandarpavāyunā vyāptaliṅgamūle bhajedyatiḥ || 22-5 || tadūrdhve nābhimūle ca maṇikoṭisamaprabham | daśadalaṃ yogadharmaṃ ḍādiphāntārthagaṃ bhajet || 22-6 || lākinīsahitaṃ rudraṃ dhyāyedyogādisiddhaye | mahāmokṣapadaṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 22-7 || bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśaṃ daladvādaśaśobhitam | kādiṭhāntārṇasahitamīśvaraṃ kākinīṃ bhajet || 22-8 || tadūrdhve ṣoḍaśollāsapade sākṣāt sadāśivam | mahādevīṃ sākinīgaṃ kaṇṭhe dhyātvā śivo bhavet || 22-9 || viśuddhākhyaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣadam | dhūmradhūmākaraṃ vidyutpuñjaṃ bhajati yogirāṭ || 22-10 || ājñānāmotpalaṃ śubhraṃ himakundendumandiram | haṃsasthānaṃ bindupadaṃ dvidalaṃ bhrūkuṭe bhajet || 22-11 || lakṣavarṇadvayāḍhyaṃ yad binduyuktaṃ manolayam | tayoḥ strīpuṃprakṛtyākhyaṃ koṭicandrojjvalaṃ bhajet || 22-12 || kaṇṭhe ṣoḍaśapatre ca ṣoḍaśasvaraveṣṭitam | akārādivisargāntaṃ vibhāvya kuṇḍalīṃ nayet || 22-13 || ājñācakre samānīya koṭicandrasamodayām | kaṇṭhādhārāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ jīvanmukto bhavediha || 22-14 || yadi śvāsaṃ na tyajati bāhyacandramasi prabho | bhrūmadhye candranikare tyaktvā yogī bhavediha || 22-15 || sūkṣmavāyūdgamenaiva tyajed vāyuṃ muhurmuhuḥ | sahasrādāgataṃ mūle mūlāttatraivamānayet || 22-16 || candraḥ sūrye layaṃ yāti sūryaścandramasi prabho | yo bāhye nānayet śabdaṃ tasya binducayo bhavet || 22-17 || yāvad bāhye candramasi mano yāti raviplute | antargate candrasūrye na tasya duritaṃ tanau || 22-18 || kevalaṃ sūkṣmavāyusthaṃ vāyavīśaktilālitam | mānasaṃ yaḥ karotīti tasya yogādivarddhanam || 22-19 || prāpte yajñopavīte yaḥ śrīdharo brāhmaṇottamaḥ | yogābhyāsaṃ sadā kuryāt sa bhavedyogivallabhaḥ || 22-20 || yāvatkālaṃ sthitaṃ binduṃ bālyabhāve yathā yathā | tathā tathā yogamārgaṃ bindupātānmariṣyati || 22-21 || tathāpi yadi māsaṃ vā pakṣaṃ vā daśabhidīnam | yadi tiṣṭhati bindūgraḥ sākṣādabhyāsato jayī || 22-22 || kāmānalamahāpīḍāviśiṣṭaḥ puruṣo yadā | tatkāmādisaṃharaṇe vinā yogena kaḥ kṣamaḥ || 22-23 || samasaṃsargagūḍhena kāmo bhavati niścitam | tatkāmāt krodha utpanno mahāśatruvīnāśakṛt || 22-24 || krodhād bhavati sammohaḥ sammohāt smṛtivibhramaḥ | smṛtibhraṃśād buddhināśo buddhināśād vināśanam || 22-25 || ataḥ sambuddhimādhārya mūlādibrahmamaṇḍale | dhyātvā śrīnāthapādābjaṃ siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 22-26 || īśvarasya kṛpācinhamādau śāntirbhaved hṛdi | śāntibhirjāyate jñānaṃ jñānānmokṣamavāpnuyāt || 22-27 || śāntivīdyā pratiṣṭhā ca nivṛttiriti tāḥ smṛtāḥ | caturvyūhastato devaḥ procyate parameśvaraḥ || 22-28 || idaṃ jñānamidaṃ jñeyamiti cintāsamākulāḥ | paṭhantyahanīśaṃ śāstraṃ paratattvaparāṅmukhāḥ || 22-29 || śiro vahati puṣpāṇi gandhaṃ jānāti nāsikā | paṭhanti mama tantrāṇi durlabhā bhāvabodhakāḥ || 22-30 || yajñopavītakāle tu paśubhāvāśrayo bhavet | yāvadyogaṃ na samprāptaṃ tāvad vīrācaraṃ na ca || 22-31 || ācāro vinayo vidyā pratiṣṭhā yogasādhanam | tasyaiva jāyate siddhiriṣṭapādāmbuje matiḥ || 22-32 || deve gurau mahābhaktiryasya nityaṃ vivardhate | saṃvatsarāttasya siddhirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 22-33 || vedāgamapurāṇānāṃ sāramālokya yatnataḥ | manaḥ saṃsthāpayediṣṭapādāmbhoruhamaṇḍale || 22-34 || cetasi kṣetrakamale ṣaṭcakre yoganirmale | mano nidhāya maunī yaḥ sa bhaved yogavallabhaḥ || 22-35 || manaḥ karoti karmāṇi mano lipyati pātake | manaḥsaṃyamanī bhūtvā pāpapuṇyairna lipyate || 22-36 || śrī bhairava uvāca vada kānte rahasyaṃ me yena siddho bhavennaraḥ | tatprakāraṃ viśeṣeṇa yogināmapyagocaram || 22-37 || yatraiva gopayedyadyadānandena nirīkṣayet | pūjayed bhāvayeccaiva varjayenna jugupsayet || 22-38 || krameṇa vada tattvañca yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati | na jñātvāpi ca bhūtattvaṃ yogī mohāśrito bhavet || 22-39 || ānandabhairavī uvāca trailokye yogayogyo'si ṣaṭcakrabhedane rataḥ | tvameva paramānanda mahādhiṣṭhānanirmala || 22-40 || saṅghātayenmahāvīra etāndoṣān mahābhayān | kāmakrodhalobhamohamadamātsaryasañjñakān || 22-41 || saṅghātayenmahāvīro vikāraṃ cendriyodbhavam | nidrā--lajjā--daurmanasyaṃ daśakālānalān prabho || 22-42 || saṅgopayenmahāvīro mahāmantraṃ kulakriyām | mudrākṣasūtratantrārthaṃ gopināṃ vīrasaṅgamam || 22-43 || atyācāraṃ bhairavāṇāṃ yoginīnāṃ ca sādhanam | nāḍīgrathanamānañca gopayenmātṛjāravat || 22-44 || na nindet prāṇanidhane devatāṃ gurumīśvaram | surāṃ vidyāṃ mahākṣetraṃ pīṭhaṃ yogādhikāriṇam || 22-45 || yoginī jaḍamunmattaṃ janmakarmakulakriyām | prayoge dharmakartāraṃ na nindet prāṇasaṃsthitau || 22-46 || patnīṃ bhrātṛvadhūñcaiva bauddhācārañca yoginīm | karma śubhāśubhañcaiva mahāvīro na nindayet || 22-47 || nirīkṣayenna kadāpi kanyāyoniṃ dine ratim | paśukrīḍāṃ digvasanāṃ kāminīṃ prakaṭastanīm || 22-48 || vigrahaṃ dyūtapāśārthaṃ klībaṃ viṣṭhādikaṃ śucau | abhicārabhārañca kriyāmapramattasya nekṣayet || 22-49 || pūjayetparayā bhaktyā devatāṃ gurumīśvaram | śaktiṃ sādhumātmarūpaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaṃ prayatnataḥ || 22-50 || atithiṃ mātaraṃ siddhaṃ pitaraṃ yoginaṃ tathā | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā siddhamantraṃ susiddhaye || 22-51 || bhāvayedekacittena sādhūktaṃ yogasādhanam | gurorvākyopadeśaṃ ca svadharmaṃ tīrthadevatām || 22-52 || kulācāraṃ vīramantramātmānaṃ parameṣṭhinam | bhāvayedvidhividyāṃ ca tantrasiddhārthanirṇayam || 22-53 || varjayet sādhakaśreṣṭho'gamyāgamanādikam | dhūrtasaṅgaṃ vañcakañca pralāpamanṛtāśubham || 22-54 || varjayet pāpagoṣṭhīyamālasyaṃ bahujalpanam | avedakarmasañcāraṃ gosavaṃ brāhmaṇasya ca || 22-55 || jugupsayenna kadāpi viṇmūtraṃ kledaśoṇitam | hīnāṅgīṃ piśitaṃ nātha kapālāharaṇādikam || 22-56 || surāṃ gopālanañcaiva nijapāpaṃ riporbhayam | jugupsayenna sudharmmaṃ yadi siddhimihecchati || 22-57 || samayācāramevedaṃ yogināṃ vīrabhāvinām | gurvājñayā yaḥ karoti jīvanmukto bhaved bhuvi || 22-58 || vṛthā dharma vṛthā caryaṃ vṛthā dīkṣā vṛthā tapaḥ | vṛthā sukṛtamākhyeti gurvājñālaṅghanaṃ nṛṇām || 22-59 || brāhmaṇakṣatriyādīnāmādau yogādisādhanam | paścāt kulakriyā nātha yogavidyāprasiddhaye || 22-60 || vinā bhāvena vīreṇa pūrṇayogī kuto bhavet | ādau kuryāt paśorbhāvaṃ paścāt kulavicāraṇam || 22-61 || mama tantre mahādeva kevalaṃ sāranirṇayam | akasmād bhaktisiddhyarthaṃ kulācāraṃ ca yoginām || 22-62 || brāhmaṇānāṃ kulācāraṃ kevalaṃ jñānasiddhaye | jñānena jāyate yogī yogādamaravigrahaḥ || 22-63 || bhūtvā yogī kulīnaśca yogābhyāsamahanīśam | ṣaṭcakraṃ bhūtanilayaṃ bhāvayed bhāvasiddhaye || 22-64 || mūlapadmasyodrdhvadeśe liṅgamūle mahāśuciḥ | svādhiṣṭhāne mahāpadmaṃ paddale vāyunā yajet || 22-65 || etat ṣaḍdalavarṇānāṃ bhāvanāṃ yaḥ karoti hi | tasya sākṣād bhavedviṣṇuḥ rākiṇīsahitaḥ prabho || 22-66 || svādhiṣṭhānaṣaḍdalasya kaṇīkāmadhyamaṇḍale | dalāṣṭakaṃ bhāvayitvā nāgayuktaṃ sa īśvaraḥ || 22-67 || aṣṭau nāgā aṣṭadale pratibhānti yathāruṇāḥ | jalasyopari padme ca dhyāyettannāgavallabhām || 22-68 || anantaṃ vāsukiṃ padmaṃ mahāpadmaṃ ca takṣakam | kulīraṃ karkaṭaṃ śaṅkhaṃ dakṣiṇādau dale bhajet || 22-69 || aṣṭadalopari dhyāyet kaṇīkāvṛttayugmakam | tadūrdhve ṣaḍdalaṃ vādilāntayuktaṃ sabindukam || 22-70 || pūrvādikramayogena dakṣiṇāvarttavāyunā | punaḥ punaḥ kumbhayitvā dhyāyet ṣaḍvarṇavāyavīm || 22-71 || keśaraṃ yugalaṃ dhyāyet kulordhve sākṛtiṃ mudā | aṣṭadale ṣaḍdale ca vibhāvya yogirāḍ bhavet || 22-72 || aṣṭadalasyordhvadeśe vṛttayugmaṃ manoharam | tasyopari punardhyāyet ṣaḍdale vādilāntakam || 22-73 || dalāṣṭakādho dhyāyedyo vṛttayugmaṃ manoharam | vṛttādhomaṇḍalākāraṃ vaṃ bījaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati || 22-74 || vṛttalagnaṃ samāvyāptaṃ yaṃ bījaṃ vidyudākaram | koṭisūryasamābhāsaṃ vibhāvya yogināṃ patiḥ || 22-75 || yāntabījakalānāṃ tu adhaḥ ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalam | ṣaṭkoṇe dakṣiṇādau ca bhāvayed yādilāntakam || 22-76 || tatṣaṭkoṇamadhyadeśe ṣaṭkoṇaṃ dhūmra maṇḍalam | tatkoṇe dakṣiṇādau ca dravyādiṣaṭkamāśrayet || 22-77 || dravyaṃ guṇāstathā karma sāmānyaṃ saviśeṣakam | samavāyaṃ krameṇaiva ṣaṭkoṇeṣu vibhāvayet || 22-78 || pūrvādikramayogena dakṣiṇāvartavāyunā | sarvatra bhāvayenmantrī kumbhayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 22-79 || dravyaṣaṭkoṇamadhye tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ cārutejasam | koṇe koṇe ca ṣaḍvargān bhāvayet sthiracañcalān || 22-80 || tanmadhye ca trikoṇe ca rākiṇīsahitaṃ harim | koṭicandramarīcisthaṃ dhyāyedyogī viśāladhīḥ || 22-81 || ṣaḍdalāntargataṃ padmaṃ yogināmapi sādhanam | yo nityaṃ kurute'bhyāsaṃ tasya yogaḥ prasiddhyati || 22-82 || etaccakraprasādena nīrogī nirahaṅkṛtaḥ | sarvajño bhavati kṣipraṃ śrīnāthapadabhāvanāt || 22-83 || jyotīrūpaṃ yogamārgaṃ sūkṣmātisūkṣmanirmalam | trailokyakāmanāsiddhiṃ ṣaṭcakre bhāvayeddharim || 22-84 || yo hariḥ śeṣaśambhuśca yaḥ śambhuḥ sūkṣmarūpadhṛk | sūkṣmarūpasthito brahmā brahmādhīnamidaṃ jagat || 22-85 || ekamūtīstrayo devā brahmaviṣṇupitāmahāḥ | mama vigrahasṃśliṣṭāḥ sṛjatyavati hanti ca || 22-86 || prāṇāyāmodgatā ete yogavighnakarāḥ sadā | prāṇāyāmena niṣpīḍya prasabhaṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 22-87 || akāraṃ brahmaṇo varṇaṃ śabdarūpaṃ mahāprabham | praṇavāntargataṃ nityaṃ yogapūrakamāśrayet || 22-88 || ukāraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ varṇaṃ śabdabhedinamīśvaram | praṇavāntargataṃ sattvaṃ yogakumbhakamāśrayet || 22-89 || makāraṃ śāmbhavaṃ rūpaṃ bījabhūtaṃ vidhūdgatam | praṇavāntasthitaṃ kālaṃ layasthānaṃ samāśrayet || 22-90 || varṇatrayavibhāgena praṇavaṃ parikalpitam | praṇavājjāyate haṃso haṃsaḥ so'haṃ paro bhavet || 22-91 || so'haṃ jñānaṃ mahājñānaṃ yogināmapi durlabham | nirantaraṃ bhāvayedyaḥ sa eva paramo bhavet || 22-92 || haṃ pumān śvāsarūpeṇa candreṇa prakṛtistu saḥ | etaddhaṃsaṃ vijānīyāt sūryamaṇḍalabhedakam || 22-93 || viparītakrameṇaiva so'haṃ jñānaṃ yadā bhavet | tadaiva sūryagaḥ siddhaḥ svadhāsvaraprapūjitaḥ || 22-94 || hakārārṇaṃ sakārārṇaṃ lopayitvā tataḥ param | sandhiṃ kuryāttataḥ paścāt praṇavo'sau mahāmanuḥ || 22-95 || etad haṃsaṃ mahāmantraṃ svādhiṣṭhāne manogṛhe | manorūpaṃ bhajedyastu sa bhavet sūryamadhyagaḥ || 22-96 || haṃsaṃ sūrya vijānīyāt so'haṃ candro na saṃśayaḥ | viparīto yadā bhūyāttadaiva mokṣabhāg bhavet || 22-97 || yadi haṃsamanorūpaṃ svādhiṣṭhāne hareḥ pade | vibhāvya śrīguroḥ pāde nīyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 22-98 || so'haṃ yadā śaktikūṭaṃ akārākārasampuṭam | kṛtvā japati yo jñānī sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 22-99 || japahomādikaṃ sarvaṃ haṃsena yaḥ karoti hi | tadaiva candrasūrya syāt haṃsamantraprasādataḥ || 22-100 || etajjapaṃ mahādeva dehamadhye karomyaham | ekaviṃśasahasrāṇi ṣaṭśatāni ca haṃmanuḥ || 22-101 || puṃrūpeṇa hakārañca strīrūpeṇa sakārakam | japtvā rakṣāṃ karotīha candrabinduśatena ca || 22-102 || praṇavāntaṃ mahāmantraṃ nityaṃ japati yo naraḥ | vāyusiddhirbhavettasya vāyavī sukṛpā bhavet || 22-103 || bṛhad haṃsaṃ pravakṣyāmi yena siddho bhavennaraḥ | kāmarūpī kṣaṇādeva vāksiddhiriti niścitam || 22-104 || ādau praṇavamuccārya tato haṃsapadaṃ likhet | tatpaścāt praṇavaṃ jñeyaṃ tataḥ parapadaṃ smaret || 22-105 || tarpayāmi padasyānte praṇavaṃ phaḍiti smaret | etaddhi haṃsamantrastu vīrāṇāmudayāya ca || 22-106 || bṛhad haṃsaprasādena ṣaṭcakrabhedako bhavet | ṣaṭcakre ca praśaṃsanti sarve devāścarācarāḥ || 22-107 || yogasiddhiṃ vighātāya bhramanti yoginastanau | yadi haṃsaṃ bṛhaddhaṃsaṃ japanti vāyusiddhaye || 22-108 || tadā sarve palāyante rākṣasānmānuṣā yathā || 22-109 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ṣaṭcakrasārasaṅkete yogaśikṣāvidhinirṇaye siddhamantraprakaraṇe | bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 || atha trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrībhairavī uvāca athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi brahmamārgamanuttamam | yad yajjñātvā surāḥ sarve jayākhyāḥ paramaṃ jaguḥ || 23-1 || na tantejaḥprakāśāya mahatāṃ dharmavṛddhaye | yogāya yogināṃ deva bhakṣaprasthanirūpaṇam || 23-2 || yogābhyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti na jānātīha bhakṣaṇam | koṭivarṣasahasreṇa na yogī bhavati dhruvam || 23-3 || ato vai bhakṣamāhātmyaṃ pravadāmi samāsataḥ | yajjñātvā siddhimāpnoti svādhiṣṭhānādibhedanam || 23-4 || ādau vivekī yo bhūyād bhūtale parameśvara | sa eva bhakṣaniyamaṃ gṛhe'raṇye samācaret || 23-5 || vāyvāsanadṛḍhānandaparamānandanirbharaḥ | mitāhāraṃ sadā kuryāt pūrakāhlādahetunā || 23-6 || tadā pūrakasiddhiḥ syād bhakṣaṇādinirūpaṇāt | udaraṃ pūrayennityaṃ kumbhayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 23-7 || nijahastapramāṇābhiḥ pūrayet pūrṇameva ca | tatpūrayet sthāpayennātha viśvāmitrakapālake || 23-8 || haṃsadvādaśavāreṇa śilāyāmapi gharṣayet | nityaṃ tatpātrapūrṇaṃ ca pākenaikena bhakṣayet || 23-9 || taṇḍulān śālisambhūtānkapālaprasthapūrṇakān | dine dine kṣayaṃ kuryād bhakṣaṇādiṣu karmasu || 23-10 || haṃsadvādaśavāreṇa japena saṃkṣayaṃ caret | śilāyāṃ tatkapālaṃ ca varddhayet pūrakādikam || 23-11 || yāvatkālaṃ kṣayaṃ yāti nijabhakṣaṇanirṇayam | tatkālaṃ vāyunāpūrya nodaraṃ kākacañcubhiḥ || 23-12 || ākuñcayet sadā mūle kuṇḍalī bhakṣadhāraṇāt | tatrasampūrayedyogī bhakṣaprasthāvanāśanāt || 23-13 || kālakrameṇa tat siddhimavāpnoti jitendriyaḥ | yatsthānaṃ bhakṣaṇasyaiva tatsthāne pūrayetsukham || 23-14 || punaḥ punarbhakṣaṇena bhakṣasiddhimupaiti hi | vinā pūrakayogena bhakṣaṇaṃ nāpi siddhyati || 23-15 || athavānyaprakāreṇa bhakṣatyāgaṃ vinirṇayam | yena hīnā na siddhyanti nāḍīcakrasthadevatāḥ || 23-16 || dvātriṃśad grāsamādāya triparvvaṇi yathāsthitam | arddhagrāsaṃ vihāyāpi nityaṃ bhakṣaṇamācaret || 23-17 || sadā sampūrayed vāyuṃ bhāvako gatabhīrmahān | bhakṣasthāne samāyojya pibed vāyumahanīśam || 23-18 || catuḥṣaṣṭidine sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sudhīḥ | payobhakṣaṇamākuryāt sthiracetā jitendriyaḥ || 23-19 || payaḥ pramāṇaṃ vakṣyāmi hastaprasthatrayaṃ trayam | śanaiḥ śanaivījetavyāḥ prāṇā mattagajendravat || 23-20 || ṣaṇmāsājjāyate siddhiḥ pūrakādiṣu lakṣaṇam | krameṇāṣṭāṅgasiddhiḥ syāt yatīnāṃ kāmarūpiṇām || 23-21 || baddhapadmāsanaṃ kṛtvā vijayānandananditaḥ | dhārayenmārutaṃ mantrī mūlādhāre manolayam || 23-22 || athāsanaprabhedañca śṛṇu matsiddhikāṅkṣaṇām | yena vinā pūrakāṇāṃ siddhibhāk na mahītale || 23-23 || adho muṇḍāsanaṃ vakṣye sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ sukham | ūdrdhvamārge padaṃ dattvā dhārayenmārutaṃ sudhīḥ || 23-24 || sarvāsanānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ hi ūdrdhvapādo yadā caret | tadaiva mahatīṃ siddhiṃ dadāti vāyavī kalā || 23-25 || etatpadmāsanaṃ kuryāt prāṇavāyuprasiddhaye | śubhāsanaṃ tadā dhyāyetpūrayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 23-26 || ūrumūle vāmapādaṃ punastaddakṣiṇaṃ padam | vāmorau sthāpayitvā ca padmāsanamitismṛtam || 23-27 || savyapādasya yogena āsanaṃ parikalpayet | tadaikāsanakāle tu dvitīyāsanamābhavet || 23-28 || pṛṣṭhe karadvayaṃ nītvā vṛddhāṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ sudhīḥ | kāyasaṅkocamākṛtya dhṛtvā baddhāsano bhavet || 23-29 || baddhapadmāsanaṃ kṛtvā vāyubaddhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | cibukaṃ sthāpayedyatnād hlāditejasi bhāskare || 23-30 || ityāsanaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ siddhikāraṇam | vāyuvaśyāya yaḥ kuryāt sa yogī nātra saṃśayaḥ || 23-31 || svabhāvasiddhikaraṇaṃ sarveṣāṃ svastikāsanam | vāmapādatale kuryātpādadakṣiṇameva ca || 23-32 || savyāpasavyayogena āsanadvayameva ca | sarvatraivaṃ prakāraṃ ca kṛtvā nāḍīva sāramet || 23-33 || āsanāni śṛṇu hyetattriṃśatāsaṃkhyakāni ca | savyāpasavyayogena dviguṇaṃ prabhavediha || 23-34 || catuḥṣaṣṭyāsanānīha vadāmi vāyusādhanāt | dvātriṃśadbindubhedāya kalpayed vāyuvṛddhaye || 23-35 || kārmukāsanamākṛtya udare pūrayet sukham | tadā vāyurvaśo yāti kālena sūkṣmavāyunā || 23-36 || kṛtvā padmāsanaṃ mantrī veṣṭayitvā pradhārayet | kareṇa dakṣiṇenaiva vāmapādāntikaṃ taṭam || 23-37 || savyāpasavyadviguṇaṃ kārmukāsanameva ca | kārmukadvayayogena śaravad vāyumānayet || 23-38 || kukkuṭāsanamāvakṣye nāḍīnirmalahetunā | matkulāgamayogena kuryād vāyuniṣevaṇam || 23-39 || nijahastadvayaṃ bhūmau pātayitvā jitendriyaḥ | padbhyāṃ baddhaṃ yaḥ karoti kūrparadvayamadhyataḥ || 23-40 || savyāpasavyayugalaṃ kukkuṭaṃ brahmaṇā kṛtam | baddhaṃ kṛttvā adhaḥśīrṣaṃ yaḥ karoti khagāsanam || 23-41 || khagāsana prasādena śramalopo bhaved drutam | punaḥ punaḥ śramādeva viṣayaśramalopakṛt || 23-42 || lolāsanaṃ sadā kuryād vāyulolāpaghātanāt | sthiravāyuprasādena sthiracetā bhaveddrutam || 23-43 || padmāsanaṃ samākṛtya pādayoḥ sandhigahvare | hastadvayaṃ madhyadeśaṃ niyojya kukkuṭākṛtiḥ || 23-44 || nijahastadvayadvandvaṃ nipātya hastanirbharam | kṛtvā śarīramullāpya sthitvā padmāsane'nilaḥ || 23-45 || sthitvaitadāsane mantrī adhaḥśīrṣaṃ karoti cet | uttamāṅgāsanaṃ jñeyaṃ yogināmatidurlabham || 23-46 || etadāsanamātreṇa śarīraṃ śītalaṃ bhavet | punaḥ punaḥ prasādena caitanyā kuṇḍalī bhavet || 23-47 || savyāpasavyayogena yaḥ karoti punaḥ punaḥ | pūrayitvā mūlapadme sūkṣmavāyuṃ vikumbhayet || 23-48 || kṛtvā kumbhakamevaṃ hi sūkṣmavāyulayaṃ vidhau | mūlādibrahmarandhrānte sthāpayellayage pade || 23-49 || etat śubhāsanaṃ kṛttvā sūkṣmarandhre manolayam | sūcīrandhre yathāsūtraṃ pūrayet sūkṣmavāyunā || 23-50 || etat krameṇa ṣaṇmāsān pūrakasyāpi lakṣaṇam | mahāsukhaṃ samāpnoti yogāṣṭāṅganiṣevaṇāt || 23-51 || atha vakṣye mahādeva parvatāsanamaṅgalam | yatkṛtvā sthirarūpī syād ṣaṭcakrādivilopanam || 23-52 || yonyāsanaṃ parvatena yogaṃ yogaphale'nilam | tatkālaphalalantāvat khecaro yāvadeva hi || 23-53 || pādayogena cakrasya liṅgāgraṃ yo niyojayet | anyatpadamūrau dattvā tatra yonyāsanaṃ bhuvi || 23-54 || tatra madhye mahādeva banddhayonyāsanaṃ śṛṇu | yatkṛtvā khecaro bhūtvā vicaredīśvaro yathā || 23-55 || kṛtvā yonyāsanaṃ nātha liṅgaguhyādibandhanam | mukhanāsānetrakarṇakaniṣṭhāṅgulibhistathā || 23-56 || oṣṭhādharaṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāmanāmābhyāñca nāsike | madhyamābhyāṃ netrayugmaṃ tarjjanībhyāṃ paraiḥ śrutī || 23-57 || kṛttvā yonyāsanaṃ nātha yogināmati durlabham | kṛttvā yaḥ pūrayed vāyuṃ mūlamākuñcya stambhayet || 23-58 || savyāpasavyayogena siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | śanaiḥ śanaiḥ samāruhya kumbhakaṃ paripūrayet || 23-59 || aruṇodayakālācca vasudaṇḍe sadāśiva | savyāpasavyayogena gṛhṇīyādvāyugānilam || 23-60 || dvitīyaprahare kuryād vāyupūjāṃ manoramām | etadāsanamākṛtya siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ || 23-61 || athānyadāsanaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā so'maro bhavet | matsādhakaḥ śuciḥ śrīmān kuryādgattvā nirāvile || 23-62 || bhekānāmāsanaṃ yogaṃ nijavakṣasi sammukham | nidhāya pādayugalaṃ skandhe bāhū padopari || 23-63 || dhyāyeddhi citpadaṃ bhrāntamāsanasthaḥ sukhāya ca | yadi sarvāṅgamuttolya gagane khecarāsanam || 23-64 || mahābhekāsanaṃ proktaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | mahāvidyāṃ mahāmantraṃ prāpnoti japatīha yaḥ || 23-65 || etat prabhedaṃ vakṣyāmi karoti yaḥ sa cāmaraḥ | ekapādamūrau baddhvā skandhe'nyatpādarakṣaṇam || 23-66 || etatprāṇāsanaṃ nāma sarvasiddhipradāyakam | vāyumūle samāropya dhyāttvā''kuñcya prakārayet || 23-67 || kevalaṃ pādamekañca skandhe cāropya yatnataḥ | ekapādena gagane tiṣṭhet sa daṇḍavat prabho || 23-68 || apānāsanametaddhi sarveṣāṃ pūrakāśrayam | kṛttvā sūkṣme śīrṣapadme samāropya ca vāyubhiḥ || 23-69 || tadā siddho bhavenmarttyaḥ prāṇāpānasamāgamaḥ | apānāsanayogena kṛttvā yogeśvaro bhuvi || 23-70 || samānāsanamāvakṣye siddhamantrādisādhanāt | ekapādamūrau dattvā guhye'nyalliṅgavaktrake || 23-71 || etad vīrāsanaṃ nātha samānāsanasaṃjñakam | ityākṛtya japenmantraṃ dhṛtvā vāyuṃ caturdale || 23-72 || kuṇḍalīṃ bhāvayenmantraṃ koṭividyullatākṛtim | ātmacandrāmṛtarasairāplutāṃ yoginīṃ sadā || 23-73 || vīrāsanaṃ tu vīrāṇāṃ yogavāyupradhāraṇam | yo jānāti mahāvīraḥ sa yogī bhavati dhruvam || 23-74 || atha vakṣye mahākāla samānāsanasādhana | bhedakrameṇa yajjñātvā vīrāṇāmadhipo bhavet || 23-75 || samānāsanamākṛtya vṛddhāḍguṣṭhaṃ kareṇa ca | ekena so'dhikārī syāt svarayogādisādhane || 23-76 || āsanaṃ yo hi jānāti vāyūnāṃ haraṇaṃ tathā | kālādīnāṃ nirṇayaṃ tu sa kadācinna naśyati || 23-77 || kālena labhyate siddhiḥ kālarūpo mahojjvalaḥ | sādhakairyogibhirdhyeyaḥ siddhavīrāsanātmanā || 23-78 || atha vakṣye nīlakaṇṭha granthibhedāsanaṃ śubham | jñātvā rudro bhavet kṣipraṃ sūkṣmavāyuniṣevaṇāt || 23-79 || kṛtvā padmāsanaṃ mantrī jaṅghayoḥ hṛdaye karau | kūrparasthāna paryantaṃ vibhedya skandhadhāraṇam || 23-80 || bhitvā padmāsanaṃ mantrī sahasrārddhena ghāṭanam | yena śīrṣaṃ bhāvanamraṃ sarvāṅgulibhirāśramam || 23-81 || granthibhedāsanañcaitat khecarādipradarśanam | kṛttvā sūkṣmavāyulayaṃ paramātmani bhāvayet || 23-82 || athānyāsanamāvakṣye yogapūrakarakṣaṇāt | kṛttvā padmāsanaṃ pādā aṅguṣṭhajaṅghayoḥ sthitam || 23-83 || hastamekaṃ tu jaṅghāyāḥ kārmukaṃ kūrparorddhakam | padmāsane samādhāya aṅguṣṭhaṃ paridhāvayet || 23-84 || kārmukāsanametaddhi savyāpasavyayogataḥ | padmāsanaṃ veṣṭayitvā aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ pradhāvayet || 23-85 || yaḥ karoti sadā nātha kārmukāsanamuttamam | tasya rogādiśatrūṇāṃ kṣayaṃ nītvā sukhī bhavet || 23-86 || atha vakṣye'tra saṃkṣepāt sarvāṅgāsanamuttamam | yatkṛtvā yoganipuṇo vidyābhiḥ paṇḍito yathā || 23-87 || adho nidhāya śīrṣaṃ ca ūdrdhvapādadvayaṃ caret | padmāsanaṃ tu tatraiva bhūmau kūrparayugmakam || 23-88 || daṇḍe daṇḍe sadā kuryāt śramaśāntiparaḥ sudhīḥ | nityaṃ sarvāsanaṃ hitvā na kuryād vāyudhāraṇam || 23-89 || māsena sūkṣmavāyūnāṃ gamanaṃ copalabhyate | trimāse devapadavīṃ trimāse śītalo bhavet || 23-90 || atha vakṣye mahādeva mayūrāsanamuttamam | bhūmau nipātya hastau dvau kūrparopari dehakam || 23-91 || kūrparopari saṃsthāpya sarvadehaṃ sthirāśayaḥ | kevalaṃ hastayugalaṃ nipātya bhuvi susthiraḥ || 23-92 || etadāsanamātreṇa nāḍīsambhedanaṃ bhavet | pūrakeṇa dṛḍho yāti sarvatrāṅgāśrayeṇa ca || 23-93 || athānyadāsanaṃ kṛttvā sarvavyādhinivāraṇam | yogābhyāsī bhavetkṣipraṃ jñānāsanaprasādataḥ || 23-94 || dakṣapādorumūle ca vāmapādatalaṃtathā | dakṣapādatalaṃ dakṣapārśve saṃyojya dhārayet || 23-95 || etajjñānāsanaṃ nātha jñānādvidyāprakāśakam | nirantaraṃ yaḥ karoti tasya granthiḥ ślathī bhavet || 23-96 || savyāpasavyayogena muṇḍāsanamiti smṛtam | kṛtvā dhyātvā sthiro bhūtvā līyate paramātmani || 23-97 || garuḍāsanamāvakṣye yena dhyānaṃ sthiraṃ bhuvi | sarvadoṣādvinirmukto bhavatīha mahābalī || 23-98 || ekapādamurau baddhvā ekapādena daṇḍavat | jaṅghāpādasandhideśe jñānavyagraṃ vyavasthitam || 23-99 || etadāsanamākṛtya pṛṣṭhe saṃhāramudrayā | ārādhya yoganāthaṃ ca sadā sarveśvarasya ca || 23-100 || athānyadāsanaṃ vakṣye yena siddho bhavennaraḥ | akasmād vāyusañcāraṃ kokilākhyāsanena ca || 23-101 || ūdrdhve hastadvayaṃ kṛtvā tadagre pādayoḥ sudhīḥ | vṛddhāṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ nātha śanaiḥ śanaiḥ prakārayet || 23-102 || padmāsanaṃ samākṛtya kūrparopari saṃsthitaḥ | atha vakṣye vīranātha ānandamandirāsanam || 23-103 || yatkṛtvā amaro dhīro bhavatyeveha sādhakaḥ | hastayugmaṃ pādadeśe pādayugmaṃ pradāpayet || 23-104 || prakṛtya daṇḍavat kaula nitambāgre pratiṣṭhati | khañjanāsanamāvakṣye yatkṛtvā susthiro bhavet || 23-105 || pṛṣṭhe pādadvayaṃ baddhvā hastau bhūmau pradhārayet | bhūmau hastadvayaṃ nātha pātayitvānilaṃ pibet || 23-106 || pṛṣṭhe pādadvayaṃ baddhvā khañjanena jayī bhavet | athānyadāsanaṃ vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai || 23-107 || pavanāsanarūpeṇa khecaro yogirāḍbhavet | sthitvā baddhāsane dhīro nābheradhaḥkaradvayam || 23-108 || ūdrdhvamuṇḍaḥ pibed vāyuṃ niruddhyeta yamāvile | atha sarpāsanaṃ vakṣye vāyupānāya kevalam || 23-109 || śarīraṃ daṇḍavattiṣṭhedrajjubaddhastu pādayoḥ | vāyavī kuṇḍalī devī kuṇḍalākāramaṅgule || 23-110 || maṇḍitā bhūṣaṇādyaiśca vakṣye sarpāsanasthitam | nidrālasyabhayān tyaktvā rātrau kuryātpunaḥ punaḥ || 23-111 || sarvān vighnān vaśīkṛtya nidrādīn vāyusādhanāt | atha vakṣye kākarūpaskandhāsanamanuttamam || 23-112 || kalipāpāt pramucyeta vāyavīṃ vaśamānayet | nijapādadvayaṃ baddhvā skandhadeśe ca sādhakaḥ || 23-113 || nityametat padadvandvaṃ bhūmau puṣṭikaradvayam || 23-114 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvāsananirṇaye pāśavakalpe ṣaṭcakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde | trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 || atha catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣye mahādeva yogaśāstrārthanirṇayam | yena vijñānamātreṇa ṣaṭcakragranthibhedakaḥ || 24-1 || parvvātiriktadivase kuryāt śrīyogasādhanam | kālikākulasarvasvaṃ kalā kālasamanvitam || 24-2 || āsanaṃ vidhinā jñānaṃ koṭikoṭikriyānvitam | śatalakṣasahasrāṇi āsanāni mahītale || 24-3 || svarge pātālamadhye tu sammuktāni mahaṣībhiḥ | bhedābhedakrameṇaiva kuryānnityaṃ sadāsanam || 24-4 || tatprakāraṃ ca vividhaṃ yatkṛttvā so'maro bhavet | amaraḥ siddha ityāhuraṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitam || 24-5 || pratibhāti sa evārtho mūlamantrārthavedinaḥ | amarāste praśaṃsanti sarvalokanirantaram || 24-6 || devāḥ śrīkāminīkāntāḥ prabhavanti jagattraye | kālaṃ hi vaśamākarttuṃ niyukto yaśca bhāvakaḥ || 24-7 || te sarve vicarantīha koṭivarṣaśateṣu ca | tattadāsananāmāni śṛṇu tatsādhanāni ca || 24-8 || yena vijñānamātreṇa sākṣādīśasya bhaktimān | atha kūrmāsanaṃ nātha kṛtvā vāyuṃ prapūrayet || 24-9 || kāmarūpo bhavet kṣipraṃ kalikalmaṣanāśanam | samānāsanamākṛtya liṅgāgre svīyamastakam || 24-10 || nitambe hastayugalaṃ bhūmau saṅkocitaḥ patet | kumbhīrāsanamāvakṣye vāyūnāṃ dhāraṇāya ca || 24-11 || tiṣṭhet kuṇḍākṛtirbhūmau karau śīrṣopari sthitau | padopari padaṃ dattvā śīrṣopari karadvayam || 24-12 || tiṣṭhet kuṇḍākṛtirbhūmau kumbhīrāsanameva tat | atha matsyāsanaṃ pṛṣṭhe hastopari karāṅguliḥ || 24-13 || pādayugmapramāṇena vṛddhāṅguṣṭhasya yojanam | makarāsanamāvakṣye vāyupānāya kumbhayet || 24-14 || pṛṣṭhe pādadvayaṃ dattvā hastābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhabandhanam | atha siṃhāsanaṃ nātha kūrparopari jānunī || 24-15 || sthāpayitvā ūdrdhvamukho vāyupānaṃ samācaret | atha vakṣye mahādeva kuñjarāsanamuttamam || 24-16 || kareṇaikena pādābhyāṃ bhūmau tiṣṭhet śiraḥ karaḥ | vyāghrāsanamatho vakṣye krodhakālavināśanam || 24-17 || ekapādaṃ śīrṣamadhye merudaṇḍopari sthitam | bhallūkāsanamāvakṣye yatkṛttvā yogirāḍ bhavet || 24-18 || nitambe ca pādagoṣṭhī hastābhyāmaṅgulīyakam | atha kāmāsanaṃ vakṣye kāmasaṅgena hetunā || 24-19 || garuḍāsanamākṛtya kaniṣṭhāgraṃ spṛśodbhavam | varttulāsanamāvakṣye yatkṛttvā bhairavo bhavet || 24-20 || ākāśasthitapādābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ nibandhayet | atha mokṣāsanaṃ vakṣye yatkṛttvā mokṣamandiram || 24-21 || dakṣahastaṃ dakṣapādaṃ kevalaṃ sthāpayetsudhīḥ | atha mālāsanaṃ nātha yatkṛtvā vāyavīpriyaḥ || 24-22 || śubhayogaṃ samāpnoti ekahastasthito naraḥ | atha divyāsanaṃ vakṣye pṛṣṭhaṃ hastena bandhayet || 24-23 || ekahastamadhyadeśaṃ bhūmihastañca nāsayā | arddhodayāsanaṃ nātha sarvāṅgaṃ khe niyojayet || 24-24 || kevalaṃ hastayugalaṃ bhūmimālokya nāsayā | atha candrāsanaṃ vakṣye pādābhyāṃ svaśarīrakam || 24-25 || punaḥ punaḥ dhārayed yo vāyudhāraṇapūrvakam | atha haṃsāsanaṃ vakṣye śarīreṇa punaḥ punaḥ || 24-26 || bhūmau santāḍayet śvāsaiḥ prāṇavāyudṛḍhaḥ sudhīḥ | atha sūryāsanaṃ vakṣye pṛṣṭhāt pādena bandhanam || 24-27 || pṛṣṭhe bhedānvitaṃ pādaṃ tasya hastena bandhayet | atha yogāsanaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā yogirāḍ bhavet || 24-28 || sarvāḥ pādataladvandvaṃ svāṅge baddhvā karadvayam | gadāsanamato vakṣye gadākṛtirvased bhuvi || 24-29 || ūdrdhvabāhurbhavedyena kāyaśodhanahetunā | atha lakṣmyāsanaṃ vakṣye liṅgāgre'ṅghirataladvayam || 24-30 || guhyadeśe hastayugmaṃ talābhyāṃ bandhayed bhuvi | atha kulyāsanaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā kauliko bhavet || 24-31 || ekahastaṃ mastakastho'dhaḥ śīrṣe'bhinnage karam | brāhmaṇāsanamāvakṣye yatkṛttvā brāhmaṇo bhavet || 24-32 || ekapādamūrau dattvā tiṣṭhed daṇḍākṛtirbhuvi | kṣatriyāsanamāvakṣye yatkṛttvā dhanavān bhavet || 24-33 || keśena pādayugalaṃ baddhvā tiṣṭhedadhomukhaḥ | atha vaiśyāsanaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā satyavānbhavet || 24-34 || vṛddhāṅguṣṭhena yastiṣṭhet hastayugmaṃ svakorasi | atha śūdrāsanaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā sevako bhavet || 24-35 || dhṛtvāṅguṣṭhadvayaṃ yojyaṃ nāsāgrapādamadhyake | atha jātyāsanaṃ vakṣye yena jātismaro bhavet || 24-36 || hastāṅghirayugmaṃ bhūmau ca gamanāgamanaṃ tataḥ | pāśavāsanamāvakṣye kṛttvā paśupatirbhavet || 24-37 || pṛṣṭhe hastadvayaṃ dattvā kūrparāgre svamastakam | eteṣāṃ sādhanādeva cirajīvī bhavennaraḥ || 24-38 || saṃvatsaraṃ sādhanādvai jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam | śrīvidyāsādhanaṃ paścāt kathitavyaṃ taba prabho || 24-39 || āsanaṃ yogasiddhyarthaṃ kāyaśodhanahetunā | idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśa rahasyaṃ komalāsanam || 24-40 || yogasiddhivicārāya rahasyaṃ carmāsanaṃ śubham | atha narāsanaṃ vakṣye ṣoḍaśādiprakārakam || 24-41 || yena sādhanamātreṇa yogī bhavati sādhakaḥ | prakāraṃ ṣoḍaśaproktaṃ matkulāgamasambhavam || 24-42 || yena sādhanamātreṇa sākṣādyogī mahītale | ekamāsād bhavetkalpo dvimāse drutakalpanam || 24-43 || trimāse yogakalpaḥ syāccaturmāse sthirāśayaḥ | pañcamāse sūkṣmakalpe ṣaṣṭhamāse vivekagaḥ || 24-44 || saptamāse jñānayukto bhāvako bhavati dhruvam | aṣṭamāse'nnasaṃyukto jitendriyakalevaraḥ || 24-45 || navame siddhimilano daśame cakrabhedavān | ekādaśe mahāvīro dvādaśe khecaro bhavet || 24-46 || iti yogāsanasthaśca yogī bhavati sādhakaḥ | narāsanaṃ yaḥ karoti sa siddho nātra saṃśayaḥ || 24-47 || tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena siddho bhavetprabho | adhomukhaṃ mahādeva narāsanasya sādhane || 24-48 || karaṇīyaṃ sādhakendrairyogaśāstrārthasammataiḥ | akṣīṇaṃ yauvanoddāmaṃ sundaraṃ cārukuntalam || 24-49 || lokānāṃ śreṣṭhamevaṃ hi patitaṃ raṇasammukhe | tatsarvaṃ hi samānīya maṅgale vāsare niśi || 24-50 || candrasūryāsanaṃ kṛtvā sādhayettatra kaulikaḥ | athānyat sampravakṣyāmi sarvasiddhiprakārakam || 24-51 || bhekāsanaṃ yaḥ karoti sa eva yoginīpatiḥ | athānyat sampravakṣyāmi yatkṛtvā yogirāḍ bhavet || 24-52 || tatsarvottaraśirasi sthitvā candrāsane japet | athānyat tatprakārañca mahāvidyādidarśanāt || 24-53 || matsare gauravarṇe ca tatra śailāsane japet | athānyattatprakāraṃ ca yogikaulo na saṃśayaḥ || 24-54 || yadyevaṃ mirayate so'pi tadā bhadrāsane japet | tattatsādhanakāle ca evaṃ kuryāddane dine || 24-55 || nṛtyavādyagītarāgabhogonaviṃśatau dine | caturdaśaṃ na vīkṣyeta bhairavāṇāṃ bhayādrdanāt || 24-56 || manoniveśamātreṇa yogī bhavati bhairava | svecchāsanaṃ samākṛtya mantraṃ japati yo naraḥ || 24-57 || mahāsāro vītarāgaḥ siddho bhavati niścitam | athānyat śavamāhātmyaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama || 24-58 || tatsarvaṃ gṛhamānīyācchādya śārdūlacarmaṇā | tatra mantrī mahāpūjāṃ kṛtvā praviśya saṃjapet || 24-59 || padmāsanasthastasyaiva jhaṭid yogī na saṃśayaḥ || 24-60 || etatprakārarāsanamāśu kṛtvā | jitendriyo yogaphalārthavijñaḥ | bhavenmanuṣyo mama cājñayā hi | siddho gaṇo'sau jagatāmadhīśaḥ || 24-61 || mūlakhaḍgayaṣṭiparaḍitaravārādinā yutam | .... bhūtasarparājavyāghraṃ sadyo mṛtaṃ yajet || 24-62 || yasya mṛtyurbhavennātha bhairavasya surāpateḥ | raṇe sammukhayuddhasya tadānīya japaṃ caret || 24-63 || tatra kaulāsanaṃ kṛtvā athavā kamalāsanam | mahāvidyāmahāmantraṃ japtvā liṅgamavāpnuyāt || 24-64 || etatsarvaṃ na gṛhṇīyād yadīcchedātmano hitam | kuvyādhimaraṇaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ strīvaśyaṃ patitaṃ mṛtam || 24-65 || dubhīkṣamṛtamunmattamavyaktaliṅgameva ca | hīnāṅgaṃ bhūcaravṛddhaṃ palāyanaparaṃ tathā || 24-66 || anyadyo yad vicāreṇa hattvā lokaṃ japanti ye | te sarve vyāghrabhakṣā syuḥ khādanti vyāghrarūpiṇaḥ || 24-67 || paryuṣitaṃ tathāśvasthamadhikāṅgaṃ kukilbiṣam | brāhmaṇaṃ gomayaṃ vīraṃ dhāmīkaṃ santyajet sudhīḥ || 24-68 || strījanaṃ yoginaṃ tyaktvā sādhayedvīrasādhanam | tadā siddho bhavenmantrī ājñayā me na saṃśayaḥ || 24-69 || taruṇaṃ sundaraṃ śūraṃ mantravidyaṃ samujjvalam | gṛhītvā japamākṛtya siddho bhavati nānyathā || 24-70 || manuṣyaśavahṛtpadme sarvasiddhikulākulāḥ | tatra sarvāsanānyeva siddhyanti nātra saṃśayaḥ || 24-71 || athānyattatprakāraṃ tu yatkṛtvā yogirāṭ bhavet | komalādyāsane sthitvā dhārayan mārutaṃ sudhīḥ || 24-72 || tatkomalāsanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva mama tadvacaḥ | avṛddhakaṃ mṛtaṃ bālaṃ ṣaṇmāsāt komalaṃ param || 24-73 || tadvibhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi garbhacyuta mahāśavam | taddhi vyāghratvacārūḍhaṃ kṛtvā tatra japet sthitaḥ || 24-74 || ṣaṇmāsānantaraṃ yāvaddaśamāsācca pūrvakam | mṛtaṃ cārumukhaṃ bālaṃ garbhāṣṭamapuraḥsaram || 24-75 || ekahaste dvihaste vā caturhaste samantataḥ | viśuddha āsane kuryāt saṃskāraṃ pūjanaṃ tataḥ || 24-76 || pūrṇe pañcamavarṣe ca sādhako vītabhīḥ svayam | hīnavītopanayano yo mṛtastaṃ hi komalam || 24-77 || garbhacyutaphalaṃ nātha śṛṇu tatphalasiddhaye | aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiḥ syāt saṃvatsarasya sādhanāt || 24-78 || mṛtāsane japenmantrī mahāvidyāmamuṃ śubham | acirāttasya siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 24-79 || athānyat śavamāhātmyaṃ śṛṇu siddhiśca sādhanāt | sādhako yogirāṭ bhūttvā mama pādatale vaset || 24-80 || daśasaṃvatsare pūrṇe yo mirayeta śubhe dine | śanau maṅgalavāre ca tamānīya prasādhayet || 24-81 || tatra vīrāsanaṃ kṛttvā yo japed bhadrakālikām | athavā baddhapadme ca sa siddho bhavati dhruvam || 24-82 || atha bhāvaphalaṃ vakṣye yena śavādisādhanam | akasmāt prāptimātreṇa śavasya vihitasya ca || 24-83 || yaṃ pañcadaśavarṣīyaṃ sundaraṃ patitaṃ raṇe | tamānīya japedvidyāṃ niśi vīrāsane sthitaḥ || 24-84 || śīghrameva susiddhiḥ syāt khecarī vāyupūraṇī | dhāraṇāśaktisiddhiḥ syāt yaḥ karotīha sādhanam || 24-85 || atha ṣoḍaśavarṣīyaṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ nṛṇām | bhogamokṣau kare tasya śavendrasya ca sādhanāt || 24-86 || evaṃ krameṇa pañcāśad varṣīyaṃ sundaraṃ varam | ānīya sādhayedyastu sa yogī bhavati dhruvam || 24-87 || śavaṃ raṇasthamānīya sādhayetsusamāhitaḥ | indratulyo bhavennātha raṇasthaśavasādhanāt || 24-88 || yadi sammukhayuddhe vā śṛṇu paṭṭīśaghātanam | śavamānīya vīrendro japedvīrāsanasthitaḥ || 24-89 || tat śavaṃ tu mahādeva pūjārthaṃ nijamandire | devālaye nirṇaye ca sthāpayitvā japaṃ caret || 24-90 || tatra vīrāsanaṃ kiṃ vā yonimudrāsanādikam | padmāsanaṃ tathākṛtya vāyuṃ dhṛtvā japaṃ caret || 24-91 || māsaikena bhavedyogī vipro guṇadharaḥ śuciḥ | sūkṣmavāyudhāraṇajño japed yauvanage śave || 24-92 || śavasādhanakālena yadyat karma karoti hi | tatkarmasādhanādeva yogī syādamaro naraḥ || 24-93 || ānandabhairavī uvāca kālakriyādikaṃ jñāttvā sūkṣmānilanidhāraṇam | sādhako vicaredvīro vīrācāravivecakaḥ || 24-94 || śavāde raṇayātasya kriyāmāhātmyamuttamam | śṛṇu saṅketabhāṣābhiḥ śivendracandraśekhara || 24-95 || ekahastārddhamāne tu bhūmyadhovidhimandire | saṃsthāpya suśavaṃ nātha māyādavagataḥ prabho || 24-96 || ekāhaṃ jagadādhārā ādhārāntargatā satī | patihīnā sūkṣmarūpādadharādicarācaram || 24-97 || madīyaṃ sādhakaṃ puṇyaṃ dharmakāmārthamokṣagam | prakaromi sadā rakṣāṃ dhātrīrūpā sarasvatī || 24-98 || kevalaṃ tadabhāvena śambho yogaparāyaṇa | magnā saṃsārakaraṇāttvayi tvañcāhameva ca || 24-99 || yadyatpadārthanikare tiṣṭhasi tvaṃ sadā mudā | tatraiva saṃsthirā hṛṣṭā cāhameva na saṃśayaḥ || 24-100 || etadbhāvaṃ tvaṃ karoṣi kasya hetostava priyā | vāmāṅge saṃsthirā nityaṃ kāmakrodhavivajītā || 24-101 || ānandabhairava uvāca kiṃ prayojanamevaṃ hi śavādīnāñca sādhanāt | yadi te śrīpadāmbhojamadhūnmatto bhavedyatiḥ || 24-102 || trailokyapūjite bhīme vāgvādinīsvarūpiṇī | śavasādhanamātreṇa kena yogī bhavedvada || 24-103 || ānandarasa lāvaṇyamanda hāsamukhāmbuje | yogī bhajati yogārthaṃ kena tatphalamāvada || 24-104 || ānandabhairavī uvāca yadi śaṅkara bhakto'si mama jāpaparāyaṇaḥ | tathāpi śavabhāvena śavavat śavasādhanam || 24-105 || rātriyoge prakarttavyaṃ divase na kadācana | śave sthiro yo babhūva sa bhakto me na saṃśayaḥ || 24-106 || me śavākṛtimaddravyaṃ mama tuṣṭinibandhanam | mamājñāpālane yogyaḥ kuryād vīraḥ śavāsanam || 24-107 || yadyahaṃ tatra gacchāmi tadaiva sa śivo bhavet | niḥśeṣatyāgamātreṇa śavatvaṃ pralayaṃ tanoḥ || 24-108 || yaḥ karoti bhāvarāśiṃ mayi devyāṃ maheśvara | trailokyapūjitāyāṃ tu sa śivaḥ śavamāśrayet || 24-109 || adhikārī tu bhaktasya pālanaṃ parapṛṣṭhataḥ | karomi kāminīnātha sandeho nātra bhūtale || 24-110 || yadāhaṃ tyajyate gātraṃ paśūnāṃ māraṇāya ca | tadaite ca mṛtāḥ sarve jīvante kena hetunā || 24-111 || tadāhutimahādravyaṃ śavendraṃ raṇahānigam | ānīya sādhayedyastu sa sthiro me subhaktigaḥ || 24-112 || sadā krodhī bhavedyastu sa krūro nātra saṃśayaḥ | sa kathaṃ vīrarātrau ca sādhayed vihvalaḥ śavam || 24-113 || bhayavihvalacetā yaḥ sa krodhī nātra saṃśayaḥ | nāsti krodhasamaṃ pāpaṃ pāpāt kṣipto bhavet śave || 24-114 || yo bhaktaḥ pāpanirmuktaḥ siddharūpī nirāśrayaḥ | vivekī dhyānaniṣṭhaśca sthiraḥ saṃsādhayet śavam || 24-115 || yāvatkālaṃ sthiracittaṃ na prāpnoti jitendriyaḥ | tāvatkālaṃ nāpi kuryāt śavendrasyāpi sādhanam || 24-116 || śavamānīya taddvāre tenaiva parikhanya ca | taddanāttaddinaṃ yāvat yadbaddhvā vyāpya sādhayet || 24-117 || evaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī mahāvidyādisādhanam | jitendriyo mudā kuryād aṣṭāṅgasādhanena ca || 24-118 || tadaṣṭāṅgaphalaṃ hyetat yatkṛttvā siddhibhāg bhavet | nāḍīmudrābhedakañca kulācāraphalānvitam || 24-119 || aṣṭāṅgasādhanādeva siddharūpo mahītale | paścādanyasvargagāmī bhavenna bhūtalaṃ binā || 24-120 || ādau bhūtalasiddhiḥsyādbhuvolokasya siddhibhāk | janalokasya siddhīśastapolokasya siddhibhāk || 24-121 || satyalokasya siddhīśaḥ paścād bhavati sādhakaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa siddhiḥ syāt svargādīnāṃ maheśvara || 24-122 || aṣṭāṅgasādhanārthāya devā bhavanti bhūtale | bhūtale siddhimāhṛtya gacchanti brahmamandire || 24-123 || krameṇaivaṃ vilīnāste ato bhūtalasādhanam | bhūtale śavamāsthāya brahmacārī divā śuciḥ || 24-124 || niśāyāṃ pañcatattvena divase'ṣṭāṅgasādhanam | jitendriyo nivīkāro vittavānaparo naraḥ || 24-125 || śavaṃ saṃsādhayeddhīraścintālasyavivajītaḥ | cintābhirjāyate lobho lobhāt kāmaḥ prapadyate || 24-126 || kāmādbhavati sammoho mohādālasya sañcayaḥ | ālasyadoṣajālena nidrā bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 24-127 || mahānidrāvipākena mṛtyurbhavati niścitam | apakṣanidrābhaṅgena krodho bhavati niścitam || 24-128 || tatkrodhāccittavikalo vikalāt śvāsavarddhanaḥ | vṛthāyuḥ kṣayamāpnoti vistare śvāsasaṃkṣaye || 24-129 || balabuddhikṣayaṃ yāti buddhihīno jaḍātmakaḥ | jaḍabhāvena mantrāṇāṃ japahīno bhavennaraḥ || 24-130 || japahīne śvāsanāśaḥ śvāsanāśe tanukṣayam | atastanuṃ samāśritya japaniṣṭho bhavet śuciḥ || 24-131 || aṣṭāṅgadhāraṇenaiva siddho bhavati nānyathā | aṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye sākṣāt siddhikaraṃ param || 24-132 || janmakoṭisahasrāṇāṃ phalena kurute naraḥ | yamena labhyate jñānaṃ jñānāt kulapatirbhavet || 24-133 || yo yogeśaḥ sa kuleśaḥ śiśubhāvasthanirmalaḥ | niyamena bhavet pūjā pūjayā labhate śivam || 24-134 || yatra kalyā ṇa sampūrṇā sampūrṇaḥ śucirucyate | āsanena dīrghajīvī rogaśokavivajītaḥ || 24-135 || granthibhedanamātreṇa sādhakaḥ śītalo bhavet | prāṇāyāmena śuddhaḥ syāt prāṇavāyuvaśena ca || 24-136 || vaśī bhavati deveśa ātmārāme'pi līyate | pratyāhāreṇa cittaṃ tu cañcalaṃ kāmanāpriyam || 24-137 || tatkāmanāvināśāya sthāpayet padapaṅkaje | dhāraṇena vāyusiddhiraṣṭasiddhistataḥ param || 24-138 || aṇimāsiddhimāpnoti aṇurūpeṇa vāyunā | dhyānena labhate mokṣaṃ mokṣeṇa labhate sukham || 24-139 || sukhenānandavṛddhiḥ syādānando brahmavigrahaḥ | samādhinā mahājñānī sūryācandramasorgatiḥ || 24-140 || mahāśūnye layasthāne śrīpadānandasāgaraḥ | tattaraṅge mano dattvā paramārthavinirmale || 24-141 || śrīpādamūtīmākalpya dhyāyet koṭiravīnduvat | śrīmūtīṃ koṭicapalāṃ samujjvalāṃ sunirmalām || 24-142 || dhyāyedyogī sahasrāre koṭisūryendumandirām || 24-143 || śrīvidyāmatisundarīṃ trijagatāmānandapuñjeśvarī| koṭyarkāyuta tejasi priyakarīṃ yogādarīṃ śāṅkarīm | tāṃ mālāṃ sthiracañcalāṃ gurughanāṃ vyālācalāṃ kevalāṃ dhyāyet sūkṣmasamādhinā sthiramatiḥ saśrīpatirgacchati || 24-144 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ṣaṭcakrasārasaṅkete yogavidyāprakaraṇe mantrasiddhiśaktyupāye | bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde catuvīṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || atha pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca vada kānte rahasyaṃ me tattvāvadhānapūrvakam | yad yajjñātvā mahāyogī praviśatyanalāmbuje || 25-1 || yadi snehadṛṣṭirasti mama brahmanirūpaṇam | yogasāraṃ tattvapathaṃ nirmalaṃ vada yogine || 25-2 || ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu prāṇeśa vakṣyāmi yoganātha kriyāguro | yogāṅgaṃ yogināmiṣṭaṃ tattvabrahmanirūpaṇam || 25-3 || etat sṛṣṭiprakārañca prapālanavidhiṃ tathā | asaṃkhyasṛṣṭisaṃhāraṃ vadāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu || 25-4 || tvameva saṃhārakaro varapriyaḥ pradhānameṣu tritayeṣu śaṅkara | saṃhārabhāvaṃ malabhūtināśanaṃ pradhānamādyasya jagatprapālanam || 25-5 || tatrādhanaṃ merubhujaṅgamaṅgaṃ sṛṣṭiprakāraṃ khalu tatra madhyamam | tatpālanañceti mayaiva rājye saṃhārarūpaṃ prakṛterguṇārthakam || 25-6 || etattrayaṃ nātha bhayādikāraṇaṃ tannāśanāmne praṇavaṃ guṇātmakam | trayaṃ guṇātītamanantamakṣaraṃ sambhāvya yogī bhavatīha sādhakaḥ || 25-7 || avyaktarūpāt praṇavāddhi sṛṣṭistallīyate vyaktatanoḥ samāsā | sūkṣmādyakārāt pratibhānti khe sadā praṇaśyati sthūlakalānnirakṣarāt || 25-8 || atīva citraṃ jagatāṃ vicitraṃ nityaṃ caritraṃ kathituṃ na śakyate | haṃsāśritāste bhavavāsino janā jñātvā na dehasthamupāśrayante || 25-9 || dehādhikārī praṇavādideva māyāśrito nidrita eṣa kālaḥ | pralīyate dīrghapathe ca kāle tadā praṇaśyanti jagat sthitā janāḥ || 25-10 || kālo jagadbhakṣaka īśaveśo tarī tu jīrṇā patihīnadīnā | sa eva mṛtyuvīhitaṃ carācaraṃ prabhuñjati śrīrahitaṃ palāyanam || 25-11 || pañcendutattvena mahendrasṛṣṭiḥ pratiṣṭhitā yajñavidhānahetunā | sadaiva yajñaṃ kurute bhavārṇave niḥsṛṣṭikāle varayajñasādhanam || 25-12 || hitāhitaṃ tatra mahārṇave bhayaṃ vilokya lokā bhayavihvalāḥ sadā | viśanti te kutsitamārgamaṇḍale ato mahānārakibuddhihīnāḥ || 25-13 || māyāmaye dharmakulānale bhave līno hareryāti pathānusārī | mirayeta kālānalatulyamṛtyunā kathaṃ tu yogī kathameva sādhakaḥ || 25-14 || yaḥ sādhakaḥ prema--kalāsubhaktyā sa eva mūrkho yadi yāti saṃsṛtau | saṃsārahīnaḥ priyacārukālyāḥ siddho bhavet kāmadacakravartī || 25-15 || vasenna siddho gṛhīṇīsamṛddhyāṃ mahāvipadduḥkhaviśoṣikāyām | yadīha kāle prakaroti vāsanāṃ tadā bhavenmṛtyuratīva niścitam || 25-16 || kṛpāvalokyaṃ vadanāravindaṃ tadaiva he nātha mamaiva cedyadi | sadaiva yaḥ sādhugaṇāśrito naro dhyātvā nigūḍhamatibhāgagadvataḥ || 25-17 || sa eva sādhuḥ prakṛterguṇāśritaḥ kṛtī vaśī vedapurāṇavaktā | sattvaṃ mahākāla itīha cāhaṃ praṇiścayaṃ te kathitaṃ śriye mayā || 25-18 || guṇena bhaktendragaṇādhikānāṃ sākṣāt phalaṃ yogajapākhyasaṅgatim | aṣṭāṅgabhedena śṛṇuṣva kāmaperamāya bhāvāya jayāya vakṣye || 25-19 || māyādikaṃ yaḥ prathamaṃ vaśaṃ nayet sa eva yogī jagatāṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ | raviprakāraṃ yamavāsanāvaśe śṛṇuṣva taṃ kālavaśārthakevalam || 25-20 || sarvatra kāmādikamāśu jitvā jetuṃ samartho yamakarmasādhakaḥ | kāmaṃ tathā krodhamatīva lobhaṃ mohaṃ madaṃ mātsaritaṃ suduṣṭakṛtam || 25-21 || ato mayā dvādaśa śabda ghātakaṃ vaśaṃ samākṛtya mahendratulyam | sarvatra vāyorvaśakāraṇāya karoti yogī sacalānyathā bhavet || 25-22 || ahiṃsanaṃ satyasuvākyasupriyamasteyabhāvaṃ kurute vasiṣṭhavat | subrahmacaryaṃ sudṛḍhārjjavaṃ sadā kṣamādhṛtiṃ sevasusūkṣmavāyunaḥ || 25-23 || tathā mitāhāramasaṃśayaṃ manaḥ śaucaṃ prapañcārthavivarjanaṃ prabho | karoti yaḥ sādhakacakravartī vādyotsavājñānavivarjanaṃ sadā || 25-24 || vaśī yamadvādaśasaṃkhyayeti karoti cāṣṭāṅgaphalārthasādhanam | varānanā śrīcaraṇāravindaṃ sattvādaśācchannatrinetragocaram || 25-25 || tapaśca santoṣamanasthiraṃ sadā āstikyamevaṃ dvijadānapūjanam | nitāntadevārcanameva bhaktyā siddhāntaśuddhaśravaṇaṃ ca hrīrmatiḥ || 25-26 || japohutaṃ tarpaṇameva sevanaṃ tadbhāvanaṃ ceṣṭanameva nityam | itīha śāstre niyamāścaturdaśā bhaktikriyāmaṅgalasūcanāni || 25-27 || pūrvoktayonyāsanameva satyaṃ bhekāsanaṃ baddhamahotpalāsanam | vīrāsanaṃ bhadrasubhakāsanaṃ ca pūrvoktamevāsanamāśu kuryāt || 25-28 || sarvāṇi tantrāṇi kṛtāni nātha sūkṣmāṇi nālaṃ vaśahetunā mayā | tathāpi mūḍho yadi vāyupānamāhṛtya yonau bhramatīha pātakī || 25-29 || prāṇānilānandavaśena matto gajendragāmī puruṣottamaṃ smṛtam | tasyaiva sevānipuṇo bhavedvaśī brahmāṇḍalokaṃ paripāti yo balī || 25-30 || vadāmi devādisureśvara prabho sūkṣmānilaṃ prāṇavaśena dhārayet | siddho bhavet sādhakacakravartī sarvāntarasthaṃ paripaśyati prabhum || 25-31 || ānandabhairava uvāca vada kānte mahābrahmajñānaṃ sarvatra śobhanam | yena vāyuvaśaṃ kṛttvā khecaro bhūbhṛtāṃ patiḥ || 25-32 || sādhako brahmarūpī syāt brahmajñānaprasādataḥ | brahmajñānāt paraṃ jñānaṃ kutrāsti vada sundari || 25-33 || ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇuṣva yogināṃ nātha dharmajño brahmasañjñaka | ajñānadhvāntamohānāṃ nirmalaṃ brahmasādhanam || 25-34 || brahmajñānasamo dharmo nānyadharmo vidhīyate | yadi brahmajñānadharmī sa siddho nātra saṃśayaḥ || 25-35 || koṭikanyāpradānena koṭijāpena kiṃ phalam | brahmajñānasamo dharmo nānyadharmo vidhīyate || 25-36 || sarovarasahasreṇa koṭihemācalena ca | koṭibrāhmaṇabhojyena koṭitīrthena kiṃ phalam || 25-37 || kāmarūpe mahāpīṭhe sādhakairlabhyate yadi | brahmajñānasamo dharmo nānyadharmo vidhīyate || 25-38 || brahmajñānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ prāṇāyāmajamavyayam | bhaktivākyaṃ śabdarasaṃ svarūpaṃ brahmaṇaḥ patham || 25-39 || prāṇāyāmaṃ tu dvividhaṃ sugarbhañca nigarbhakam | japadhyānaṃ sagarbhaṃ tu tadā yuktaṃ nigarbhakam || 25-40 || avyayālakṣaṇākrāntaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ parāt param | brahmajñānena jānāti sādhako vijitendriyaḥ || 25-41 || tatprakāradvayaṃ nātha mālāvṛttiṃ japakramam | mālāvṛttidvādaśakaṃ japakramaṃ tu ṣoḍaśa || 25-42 || nāsikāyāṃ mahādeva lakṣaṇatrayamanuttamam | pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ tatra recakaṃ devatātrayam || 25-43 || eteṣāmapyadhiṣṭhāne brahmaviṣṇuśivāḥ prajāḥ | triveṇī saṅgame yānti sarvapāpāpahārakāḥ || 25-44 || īḍā ca bhāratī gaṅgā piṅgalā yamunā matā | īḍāpiṅgalayormadhye suṣumnā ca sarasvatī || 25-45 || triveṇīsaṅgamo yatra tīrtharājaḥ sa ucyate | triveṇīsaṅgame vīraścālayettān punaḥ punaḥ || 25-46 || sarvapāpād vinirmuktaḥ siddho bhavati nānyathā | punaḥ punaḥ bhrāmayitvā mahātīrthe nirañjane || 25-47 || vāyurūpaṃ mahādevaṃ siddho bhavati nānyathā | candrasūryātmikāmadhye vahnirūpe mahojjvale || 25-48 || dhyātvā koṭi(ravi)karaṃ kuṇḍalīkiraṇaṃ vaśī | trivārabhramaṇaṃ vāyoruttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 25-49 || yatra yatra gato vāyustatra tatra trayaṃ trayam | iḍādevī ca candrākhyā sūryākhyā piṅgalā tathā || 25-50 || suṣumnā jananī mukhyā sūkṣmā paṅkajatantuvat | suṣumnā madhyadeśe ca vajrākhyā nāḍikā śubhā || 25-51 || tatra sūkṣmā citriṇī ca tatra śrīkuṇḍalīgatiḥ | tayā saṅgrāhya taṃ nāḍyā ṣaṭpadmaṃ sumanoharam || 25-52 || dhyānagamyāparaṃ jñānaṃ ṣaṭśaraṃ śaktisaṃyutam | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 25-53 || tataḥ paraśivo nātha ṣaṭśivāḥ parikītītāḥ | ḍākinī rākiṇī śaktirlākinī kākinī tathā || 25-54 || sākinī tatra ṣaṭpadme śaktayaḥ ṣaṭśivānvitāḥ | mūlādhāraṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ maṇipūraṃ supaṅkajam || 25-55 || anāhataṃ viśuddhākhyamājñācakraṃ mahotpalam | ājñācakrādimadhye tu candraṃ śītalatejasam || 25-56 || prapatantaṃ mūlapadme taṃ dhyātvā pūrakānilam | yāvatkālaṃ sthairyaguṇaṃ tatkālaṃ kumbhakaṃ smṛtam || 25-57 || piṅgalāyāṃ pragacchantaṃ recakaṃ taṃ vaśaṃ nayet | aṅguṣṭhaikaparvaṇā ca dakṣanāsāpuṭaṃ vaśī || 25-58 || dhṛtvā ṣoḍaśavāreṇa praṇavena japaṃ caret | etatpūrakamākṛtya kuryātkumbhakamadbhutam || 25-59 || catuḥṣaṣṭipraṇavena japaṃ dhyānaṃ samācaret | kumbhakānantaraṃ nātha recakaṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 25-60 || dvātriṃśadvārajāpena mūlena praṇavena vā | dvināsikāpuṭaṃ baddhvā kumbhakaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 25-61 || kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu vāmamaṅguṣṭhadakṣiṇam | punardakṣiṇanāsāgera vāyumāpūrayed budhaḥ || 25-62 || manuṣoḍaśajāpena kumbhayet pūrvavattataḥ | tato vāme recakañca dvātriṃśatpraṇavena tu || 25-63 || punarvāmena sampūrya ṣoḍaśapraṇavena tu | punardakṣiṇanāsāgre dvādaśāṅgulamānataḥ || 25-64 || kumbhayitvā recayedyaḥ sarvatra pūrvavat prabho | prāṇāyāmatrayeṇaiva prāṇāyāmaikamuttamam || 25-65 || dvivāraṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ caikavārakam | trikālaṃ kārayedyatnāt anantaphalasiddhaye || 25-66 || prātarmadhyāhnakāle ca sāyahne niyataḥ śuciḥ | japadhyānādibhirmu(ryu)ktaṃ sagarbhaṃ yaḥ karoti hi || 25-67 || māsāt sallakṣaṇaṃ prāpya ṣaṇmāse pavanāsanaḥ | tālumūle samāropya jihvāgraṃ yogasiddhaye || 25-68 || trikāle siddhimāpnoti prāṇāyāmena ṣoḍaśa | sadābhyāsī vaśībhūttvā pavanaṃ janayet pumān || 25-69 || ṣaṇmāsābhyantare siddhiriti yogārthanirṇayaḥ | yogena labhyate sarvaṃ yogādhīnamidaṃ jagat || 25-70 || tasmād yogaṃ paraṃ kāryaṃ yadā yogī tadā sukhī | binā yogaṃ na siddhe'pi kuṇḍalī paradevatā || 25-71 || atha yogaṃ sadā kuryāt īśvarīpādadarśanāt | yogayogād bhavenmokṣa iti yogārthanirṇayaḥ || 25-72 || mantrasiddhīcchuko yo vā saiva yogaṃ sadābhyaset | mātrāvṛttiṃ pravakṣyāmi kākacañcupuṭaṃ tathā || 25-73 || sūkṣmavāyu bhakṣaṇaṃ tat candramaṇḍalacālanam | tryāvṛttiñcaiva vividhaṃ tanmadhye uttamaṃ trayam || 25-74 || varṇaṃ sacandaṃ saṃyuktaṃ mūlaṃ tryakṣarameva vā | jānujaṅghāmadhyadeśe tattatsarvāsanasthitaḥ || 25-75 || vāmahastatālumūlaṃ bhrāmayed dvādaśakramāt | dvādaśakramaśaḥ kuryāt prāṇāyāmaṃ hi pūrvavat || 25-76 || mātrāvṛttikrameṇaiva japamaṣṭasahasrakam | prāṇāyāmadvādaśaikairbhavettadaṣṭasahasrakam | kṛtvā siddhīśvaro nāma niṣpāpī caikamāsataḥ || 25-77 || trisandhyaṃ kārayedyatnād brahmajñānī nirañjanaḥ | bhavatīti na sandehaḥ sadābhyāsī hi yogirāṭ || 25-78 || yogābhyāsād bhavenmukto yogābhyāsāt kuleśvaraḥ | yogābhyāsācca saṃnyāsī brahmajñānī nirāmayaḥ || 25-79 || sadābhyāsād bhavedyogī sadābhyāsāt parantapaḥ | sadābhyāsāt pāpamukto vidhividyāśakṛt śakṛt || 25-80 || kākacañcupuṭaṃ kṛtvā pibedvāyumahanīśam | sūkṣmavāyukrameṇaiva siddho bhavati yogirāṭ || 25-81 || baddhapadmāsanaṃ kṛtvā yogimudrāṃ vibhāvya ca | mūle sampūrayed vāyuṃ kākacañcupuṭena tu || 25-82 || mūlamākuñcya sarvatra prāṇāyāme manorame | prabodhayet kuṇḍalinīṃ caitanyāṃ citsvarūpiṇīm || 25-83 || oṣṭhādharakākatulaṃ dante dantāḥ pragāḍhakam | baddhvā vā yad yajed yogī jihvāṃ naiva prasārayet || 25-84 || rājadantayugaṃ nātha na spṛśejjihvayā sudhīḥ | kākacañcupuṭaṃ kṛtvā baddhvā vīrāsane sthitaḥ || 25-85 || tālujihvāmūladeśe cānyajihvāṃ prayojayet | tadudbhūtāmṛtarasaṃ kākacañcupuṭe pibet || 25-86 || yaḥ kākacañcupuṭake sūkṣmavāyupraveśanam | karoti stambhanaṃ yogī so'maro bhavati dhruvam || 25-87 || etadyogaprasādena jīvanmuktastu sādhakaḥ | jarāvyādhimahāpīḍārahito bhavati kṣaṇāt || 25-88 || athavā mātrayā kuryāt ṣoḍaśasvarasampuṭam | svamantraṃ praṇavaṃ vāpi japtvā yogī bhavennaraḥ || 25-89 || athavā varṇamālābhiḥ puṭitaṃ mūlamantrakam | mālāsaṃkhyākrameṇaiva japtvā kālavaśaṃ nayet || 25-90 || vadane noccaredvarṇaṃ vāñchāphalasamṛddhaye | kevala jihvayā japyaṃ kāmanāphalasiddhaye || 25-91 || nābhau sūryo vahnirūpī lalāṭe candramāstathā | agniśikhāsparśanena galitaṃ candramaṇḍalam || 25-92 || tatparāmṛtadhārābhiḥ dīptimāpnoti bhāskaraḥ | santuṣṭaḥ pāti satataṃ pūrakeṇa ca yoginām || 25-93 || tataḥ pūrakayogena amṛtaṃ śrāvayet sudhīḥ | kuryātprajvalitaṃ vahniṃ recakena varāgninā || 25-94 || atha maunajapaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sūkṣmānilaṃ mudā | sahasrāre guruṃ dhyātvā yogī bhavati bhāvakaḥ || 25-95 || prāṇavāyusthiro yāvat tāvanmṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ | ūrdhvaretā bhavedyāvattāvatkālabhayaṃ kutaḥ || 25-96 || yāvadbinduḥ sthito dehe vidhurūpī sunirmalaḥ | sadāgalatsudhāvyāptastāvanmṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ || 25-97 || ānandabhairava uvāca vada kānte kulānandarasike jñānarūpiṇi | sarvatejo'gradevena yena siddho bhavennaraḥ || 25-98 || mahāmṛtā khecarī ca sarvatattvasvarūpiṇī | kīdṛśī śāṅkarīvidyā śrotumicchāmi tatkriyām || 25-99 || adhyātmavidyāyogeśī kīdṛśī bhavitavyatā | kīdṛśī paramā devī tatprakāraṃ vadasva me || 25-100 || ānandabhairavī uvāca yasya nātha manasthairyaṃ mahāsattve sunirmale | bhaktyā sambhāvanaṃ yatra vināvalambanaṃ prabho || 25-101 || yasyā manaścittavaśaṃ svamindriya| sthirā svadṛṣṭirjagadīśvarīpade | na khenduśobhe ca vināvalokana| vāyuḥ sthiro yasya binā nirodhanam || 25-102 || ta eva mudrā vicaranti khecarī pāpādvimuktāḥ prapibanti vāyum | yathā hi bālasya ca tasya veṣṭī nidrāvihīnāḥ pratiyānti nidrām || 25-103 || pathāpathajñānavivajītā ye dharmārthakāmāddhi vihīnamānasāḥ | vināvalambaṃ jagatāmadhīśvara eṣaiva mudrā vicaranti śāṅkarī || 25-104 || jñāne sādhyātmavidyārthaṃ jānāti kulanāyakam | adhyājñācakrapadmasthaṃ śivātmānaṃ suvidyayā || 25-105 || adhyātmajñānamātreṇa siddho yogī na saṃśayaḥ | ṣaṭcakrabhedako yo hi adhyātmajñaḥ sa ucyate || 25-106 || adhyātmaśāstrasaṅketamātmanā maṇḍitaṃ śivam | koṭicandrākṛtiṃ śāntiṃ yo jānāti ṣaḍambudhe || 25-107 || sa jñānī saiva yogī syāt saiva devo maheśvaraḥ | sa māṃ jānāti he kānta vismayo nāsti śaṅkara || 25-108 || mama sarvātmakaṃ rūpaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | sṛṣṭisthitipralayagaṃ yo jānāti sa yogirāṭ || 25-109 || adhyātmavidyāṃ vijñāpya nānāśāstraṃ prakāśitam | tacchāsrajālayugmā ye te'dhyātmajñāḥ kathaṃ narāḥ || 25-110 || tridaṇḍī syātsadābhakto vedābhyāsaparaḥ kṛtī | vedādudbhavaśāstrāṇi tyaktvā māṃ bhāvayedyadi || 25-111 || vedābhyāsaṃ samākṛtya nānāśāstrārthanirṇayam | samutpannāṃ mahāśaktiṃ samālokya bhajedyatiḥ || 25-112 || sarvatra vyāpikāṃ śaktiṃ kāmarūpāṃ nirāśrayām | vyaktāvyaktāṃ sthirapadāṃ vāyavīṃ māṃ bhajedyatiḥ || 25-113 || yasyā ānandamatulaṃ jñānaṃ yasya phalāphalam | yogināṃ niścayajñānamekameva na saṃśayaḥ || 25-114 || yasyāḥ prabhāvamātreṇa tattvacintāparo naraḥ | tāmeva paramāṃ devīṃ sarparājasu kuṇḍalīm || 25-115 || tāmeva vāyavīṃ śaktiṃ sūkṣmarūpāṃ sthirāśayām | ānandarasikāṃ gaurīṃ dhyāyet śvāsanivāsinīm || 25-116 || ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tattvadehe vyavasthitam | tasyābhivyañjakaṃ dravyaṃ yogibhiḥ paripīyate || 25-117 || taddravyasthāṃ mahādevīṃ nīlotpaladalaprabhām | mānavīṃ paramāṃ devīmaṣṭādaśabhujairyutām || 25-118 || kuṇḍalīṃ cetanākāntiṃ caitanyāṃ paradevatām | ānandabhairavīṃ nityāṃ ghorahāsāṃ bhayānakām || 25-119 || tāmeva paramāṃ devīṃ sarvavāyuvaśaṅkarīm | madirāsindhusambhūtāṃ mattāṃ raudrīṃ varābhayām || 25-120 || yoginīṃ yogajananīṃ jñānināṃ mohinīsamām | sarvabhūtasarvapakṣasthitirūpāṃ mahojjvalām || 25-121 || ṣaṭcakrabhedikāṃ siddhiṃ tāsāṃ nityāṃ matisthitām | vimalāṃ nirmalāṃ dhyāttvā yogī mūlāmbuje yajet || 25-122 || etatpaṭalapāṭhe tu pāpamukto vibhākaraḥ | yathodrdhvaretā dharmajño vicaret jñānasiddhaye || 25-123 || etatkriyādarśanena jñānī bhavati sādhakaḥ | jñānādeva hi mokṣaḥ syānmokṣaḥ samādhisādhanaḥ || 25-124 || yaduddharati vāyuśca dhāraṇāśaktireva ca | tanmantraṃ varddhayitvā prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 25-125 || prāṇāyāmāt paraṃ nāsti pāparāśikṣayāya ca | sarvapāpakṣaye yāte kinna siddhyati bhūtale || 25-126 || prāṇavāyuṃ mahograṃ tu mahattejomayaṃ param | prāṇāyāmena jitvā ca yogī mattagajaṃ yathā || 25-127 || prāṇāyāmaṃ vinā nātha kutra siddho bhavennaraḥ | sarvasiddhikriyāsāraṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 25-128 || prāṇāyāmaṃ triveṇīsthaṃ yaḥ karoti muhurmuhuḥ | tasyāṣṭāṅgasamṛddhiḥ syādyogināṃ yogavallabhaḥ || 25-129 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ṣaṭcakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe prāṇāyāmollāse bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde pañcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || atha ṣaḍaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu prāṇeśa sakalaṃ prāṇāyāmanirūpaṇam | prāṇāyāme japaṃ dhyānaṃ tattvayuktaṃ vadāmi tat || 26-1 || prakārayeyamullāsaṃ prāṇāyāmeṣu śobhitam | devatāvidhiviṣṇvīśāste tu madhyamamadhyamāḥ || 26-2 || rajastamoguṇaṃ nātha sattve saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ | kāmakrodhādikaṃ tyaktvā yogī bhavati yogavit || 26-3 || rajoguṇaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ tu tamoguṇamatīva ca | adhikaṃ tu paśūnāṃ hi sādhūnāṃ sattvameva ca || 26-4 || sattvaṃ viṣṇuṃ vedarūpaṃ nirmalaṃ dvaitavajītam | ātmopalabdhiviṣayaṃ trimūtīmūlamāśrayet || 26-5 || sattvaguṇāśrayādeva niṣpāpī sarvasiddhibhāk | jitendriyo bhavet śīghraṃ brahmacārivratena ca || 26-6 || prāṇavāyuvaśenāpi vaśībhūtāścarācarāḥ | tasyaiva kāraṇe nātha japaṃ dhyānaṃ samācaret || 26-7 || vakṣyāmi tatprakāraṃ japadhyānaṃ vidhidvayam | etatkaraṇamātreṇa yogī syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 26-8 || japaṃ ca trividhaṃ proktaṃ vyaktāvyaktātisūkṣmagam | vyaktaṃ vācikamupāṃśumavyaktaṃ sūkṣmamānasam || 26-9 || tatra dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi prakāramekaviṃśatim | dhyānena japasiddhiḥ syāt japāt siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 26-10 || ādau vidyāmahādevīdhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi śaṅkara | eṣā devī kuṇḍalinī yasyā mūlāmbuje manaḥ || 26-11 || manaḥ karoti sarvāṇi dharmakarmāṇi sarvadā | yatra gacchati sa śrīmān tatra vāyuśca gacchati || 26-12 || ato mūle samāropya mānasaṃ vāyurūpiṇam | dvādaśāṅgulakaṃ bāhye nāsāgre cāvadhārayet || 26-13 || manaḥsthaṃ rūpamākalpya manodharmaṃ muhurmuhuḥ | manastat sadṛśaṃ yāti gatiryatra sadā bhavet || 26-14 || manovikārarūpaṃ tu ekameva na saṃśayaḥ | ajñānināṃ hi deveśa brahmaṇo rūpakalpanā || 26-15 || avyaktaṃ brahmarūpaṃ hi tacca dehe vyavasthitam | dharmakarmavinirmuktaṃ manogamyaṃ bhajedyatiḥ || 26-16 || padmaṃ caturdalaṃ mūle svarṇavarṇaṃ manoharam | tatkaṇīkāmadhyadeśe svayambhūveṣṭitāṃ bhajet || 26-17 || koṭisūryapratīkāśāṃ suṣumnārandhragāminīm | ūdrdhvaṃ galatsudhādhārāmaṇḍitāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ bhajet || 26-18 || svayambhūliṅga paramaṃ jñānaṃ ciravivarddhanam | sūkṣmātisūkṣmamākāśaṃ kuṇḍalījaḍitaṃ bhajet || 26-19 || pūrvoktayogapaṭalaṃ tatra mūle vibhāvayet | kuṇḍalīdhyānamātreṇa ṣaṭcakrabhedako bhavet || 26-20 || dhyāyed devīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ parāparagurupriyām | ānandāṃ bhuvi madhyasthāṃ yoginīṃ yogamātaram || 26-21 || koṭividyullatābhāsāṃ sūkṣmātisūkṣmavartmagām | ūdrdhvamārgavyācalantīṃ prathamāruṇavigrahām || 26-22 || prathamodgamane kaulīṃ jñānamārgaprakāśikām | prati prayāṇe pratyakṣāmamṛtavyāptavigrahām || 26-23 || dharmodayāṃ bhānumatīṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamām | sarvāntasthāṃ nivīkalpāñcaitanyānandanirmalām || 26-24 || ākāśavāhinīṃ nityāṃ sarvavarṇasvarūpiṇīm | mahākuṇḍalinīṃ dhyeyāṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivādibhiḥ || 26-25 || praṇavāntaḥsthitāṃ śuddhāṃśuddhajñānāśrayāṃ śivām | kulakuṇḍalinīṃ siddhiṃ candramaṇḍalabhedinīm || 26-26 || mūlāmbhojasthitāmādyāṃ jagadyoniṃ jagatpriyām | svādhiṣṭhānādipadmasthāṃ sarvaśaktimayīṃ parām || 26-27 || ātmavidyāṃ śivānandāṃ pīṭhasthāmatisundarīm | sarpākṛtiṃ raktavarṇāṃ sarvarūpavimohinīm || 26-28 || kāminīṃ kāmarūpasthāṃ mātṛkāmātmadāyinīm | kulamārgānandamayīṃ kālīṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ bhajet || 26-29 || iti dhyātvā mūlapadme nirmale yogasādhane | dharmodaye jñānarūpīṃ sādhayet parakuṇḍalīm || 26-30 || kuṇḍalībhāvanādeva khecarādyaṣṭasiddhibhāk | īśvaratvamavāpnoti sādhako bhūpatirbhavet || 26-31 || yogābhyāse bhāvasiddhau smṛto vāyurmahodayaḥ | prāṇānāmādunīvāryo yatnena taṃ pracālayet || 26-32 || pratikṣaṇaṃ samākṛṣya mūlapadmastha kuṇḍalīm | tadā prāṇamahāvāyurvaśī bhavati niścitam || 26-33 || ye devāścaiva brahmāṇḍe kṣetre pīṭhe sutīrthake | śilāyāṃ śūnyage nātha siddhāḥ syuḥ prāṇavāyunā || 26-34 || brahmāṇḍe yāni saṃsanti tāni santi kalevare | te sarve prāṇasaṃlagnāḥ prāṇātītaṃ nirañjanam || 26-35 || yāvatprāṇaḥ sthito dehe tāvanmṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ | gate prāṇe samāyānti devatāścetanāsthitāḥ || 26-36 || sarveṣāṃ mūlabhūtā sā kuṇḍalī bhūtadevatā | vāyurūpā pāti sarvamānandacetanāmayī || 26-37 || jagatāṃ cetanārūpī kuṇḍalī yogadevatā | ātmamanaḥsamāyuktā dadāti mokṣameva sā || 26-38 || atastāṃ bhāvayenmantrī bhāvajñānaprasiddhaye | bhavānīṃ bhogamokṣasthāṃ yadi yogamihecchasi || 26-39 || vāyurodhanakāle ca kuṇḍalī cetanāmayī | brahmarandhrāvadhi dhyeyā yoginaṃ pāti kāminī || 26-40 || vāyurūpāṃ parāṃ devīṃ nityāṃ yogeśvarī jayām | nivīkalpāṃ trikoṇasthāṃ sadā dhyāyet kuleśvarīm || 26-41 || anantāṃ koṭisūryābhāṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmikām | anantajñānanilayāṃ yāṃ bhajanti mumukṣavaḥ || 26-42 || ajñānatimire ghore sā lagnā mūḍhacetasi | suptā sarpāsanā maulā pāti sādhakamīśvarī || 26-43 || īśvarīṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ jñānājñānaprakāśinīm | dharmādharmaphalavyāptāṃ karuṇāmayavigrahām || 26-44 || nityāṃ dhyāyanti yogīndrāḥ kāñcanābhāḥ kalisthitāḥ | kulakuṇḍalinīṃ devīṃ caitanyānandanirbharām || 26-45 || kakārādimāntavarṇāṃ mālāvidyullatāvṛtām | hemālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgīṃ ye māṃ sambhāvayanti te || 26-46 || ye vai kuṇḍalinīṃ vidyāṃ kulamārgaprakāśinīm | dhyāyanti varṣasaṃyuktāste muktā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26-47 || ye muktā pāparāśestu dharmajñānasumānasāḥ | te'vaśyaṃ dhyānamākurvan stuvanti kuṇḍalīṃ parām || 26-48 || kulakuṇḍalinīdhyānaṃ bhogamokṣapradāyakam | yaḥ karoti mahāyogī bhūtale nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26-49 || trividhaṃ kuṇḍalinīdhyānaṃ divyavīrapaśukramam | paśubhāvādiyogena siddho bhavati yogirāṭ || 26-50 || divyadhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāmānyānantaraṃ prabho | ādau sāmānyamākṛtya divyādīn kārayettataḥ || 26-51 || koṭicandrapratīkāśāṃ tejobimbāṃ nirākulām | jvālāmālāsahasrāḍhyāṃ kālānalaśatopamām || 26-52 || draṃṣṭrakarāladurdharṣāṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitām | ghorarūpāṃ mahāraudrīṃ sahasrakoṭicañcalām || 26-53 || koṭicandrasamasnigdhāṃ sarvatrasthāṃ bhayānakām | anantasṛṣṭisaṃhārapālanonmattamānasām || 26-54 || sarvavyāpakarūpādyāmādinīlākalevarām | anantasṛṣṭinilayāṃ dhyāyanti tāṃ mumukṣavaḥ || 26-55 || vīradhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi yatkṛtvā vīravallabhaḥ | varāṇāṃ vallabho yo hi mukto bhogī sa ucyate || 26-56 || vīrācāre sattvaguṇaṃ nirmalaṃ divyamuttamam | samprāpya ca mahāvīro yogī bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 26-57 || vīrācāraṃ binā nātha divyācāraṃ na labhyate | tato vīrācāradharmaṃ kṛtvā divyaṃ samācaret || 26-58 || vīrācāraṃ koṭiphalaṃ vāraikajapasādhanam | koṭikoṭijanmapāpaduḥkhanāśaṃ sa bhaktakaḥ || 26-59 || kulācāraṃ samācāraṃ vīrācāraṃ mahāphalam | kṛtvā siddhiśca vai dhyānaṃ kuladhyānaṃ madīyakam || 26-60 || kulakuṇḍalinīṃ devīṃ māṃ dhyātvā pūjayanti ye | mūlapadme mahāvīro dhyātvā bhavati yogirāṭ || 26-61 || kālīṃ kaulāṃ kuleśīṃ kalakala--kalijadhyānakālānalārkāṃ | kalyolkāṃ kālakavalāṃ kilikilikalikāṃ kelilāvaṇyalīlām | sūkṣmākhyāṃ saṃkṣayākhyāṃ kṣayakulakamale sūkṣmatejomayīntā-- | mādyantasthāṃ bhajanti praṇatagatajanāḥ sundarīṃ cāruvarṇām || 26-62 || aṣṭādaśabhujairyuktāṃ nīlendīvaralocanām | madirāsāgarotpannāṃ candrasūryāgnirūpiṇīm || 26-63 || candrasūryāgnimadhyasthāṃ sundarīṃ varadāyinīm | kāminīṃ koṭikandarpadarpāntakapatipriyām || 26-64 || ānandabhairavākrāntāmānandabhairavīṃ parām | bhoginīṃ koṭiśītāṃśugaladgātramanoharām || 26-65 || koṭividyullatākārāṃ sadasadvyaktivajītām | jñānacaitanyaniratāṃ tāṃ vīrā bhāvayanti hi || 26-66 || asyā dhyānaprasādena tvaṃ tuṣṭo bhairavaḥ svayam | ahaṃ ca tuṣṭā saṃsāre sarve tuṣṭā na saṃśayaḥ || 26-67 || prāṇāyāmān sa karoti sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | dhyātvā devīṃ mūlapadme vīro yogamavāpnuyāt || 26-68 || vīrabhāvaṃ sūkṣmavāyudhāraṇena maheśvara | sādhako bhuvi jānāti svamṛtyuṃ janmasaṅkaṭam || 26-69 || māsādākarṣaṇīsiddhirvāksiddhiśca dvimāsataḥ | māsatrayeṇa saṃyogājjāyate devavallabhaḥ || 26-70 || evañcatuṣṭaye māsi bhaveddakapālagocaraḥ | pañcame pañcabāṇaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhe rudro na saṃśayaḥ || 26-71 || vīrabhāvasya māhātmyaṃ koṭijanmaphalena ca | jānāti sādhakaśreṣṭho devībhaktaḥ sa yogirāṭ || 26-72 || vīrācāraṃ mahādharmaṃ cittasthairyasya kāraṇam | yasya prasādamātreṇa divyabhāvāśrito bhavet || 26-73 || svayaṃ rudro mahāyogī mahāviṣṇuḥ kṛpānidhiḥ | mahāvīraḥ sa evātmā mokṣabhogī na saṃśayaḥ || 26-74 || atha nātha mahāvīra bhāvasnānaṃ kulāśrayam | yatkṛtvā śucireva syāt śuciścet kiṃ na siddhyati || 26-75 || kulasnānaṃ mahāsnānaṃ yogināmatidurlabham | kṛtvā jitendriyo vīraḥ kuladhyānaṃ samācaret || 26-76 || snānaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktaṃ majjanaṃ gātramārjanam | mantrajñānādibhiḥ snānamuttamaṃ parikītītam || 26-77 || tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prāṇavallabha priyakāraka | snānamātreṇa muktaḥ syāt pāpaśailādanantagaḥ || 26-78 || snānañca vimale tīrthe hṛdayāmbhojapuṣkare | bindutīrthe'thavā snāyāt sarvajanmāghamuktaye || 26-79 || iḍāsuṣumne śivatīrthake'smin jñānāmbupūrṇe vahataḥ śarīre | brahmādibhiḥ snāti tayostu nīre kiṃ tasya gāṅgairapi puṣkarairvā || 26-80 || iḍāmalasthānanivāsinī yā sūryātmikāyāṃ yamunā pravāhikā | tathā suṣumnā maladeśagāminī sarasvatī majjati bhakṣaṇārthakam || 26-81 || manogatasnānaparo manuṣyo mantrakriyāyoga viśiṣṭa tattvavit | mahīsthatīrthe vimale jale mudā mūlāmbuje snāti ca muktibhāg bhavet || 26-82 || sarvāditīrthe suratīrthapāvanī gaṅgā mahāsatvavinirgatā satī | karoti pāpakṣayameva muktiṃ dadāti sākṣādatulārthapuṇyadā || 26-83 || sargasthaṃ yāvadātīrthaṃ svādhiṣṭhāne supaṅkaje | mano nidhāya yogīndraḥ snāti gaṅgājale tathā || 26-84 || maṇipūre devatīrthe pañcakuṇḍaṃ sarovaram | etat śrīkāmanātīrthaṃ snāti yo muktimicchati || 26-85 || anāhate sarvatīrthaṃ sūryamaṇḍalamadhyagam | vibhavaḥ sarvatīrthāni snāti yo muktimicchati || 26-86 || viśuddhākhye mahāpadme aṣṭatīrthaṃ samudbhavam | kaivalyamuktidaṃ dhyātvā snāti vīro vimuktaye || 26-87 || mānasaṃ bindutīrthañca kālīkuṇḍaṃ kalātmakam | ājñācakre sadā dhyātvā snāti nirvāṇasiddhaye || 26-88 || etat kule priyasnānaṃ kurvanti yogino mudā | ato vīrāḥ sattvayuktāḥ sarvasiddhiyutāḥ surāḥ || 26-89 || nānā pāpaṃ sadā kṛtvā brahmahatyāvinirgatam | kṛtvā snānaṃ mahātīrthe siddhāḥ syuraṇimādigāḥ || 26-90 || snānamātreṇa niṣpāpī śaktaḥ syādvāyusaṅgrahe | tīrthānāṃ darśanaṃ yeṣāṃ śakto yogī bhaved dhruvam || 26-91 || atha sandhyāṃ mahātīrthe kulaniṣṭhaḥ samācaret | kularūpāṃ yogavidyāṃ yogayogād yatīśvaraḥ || 26-92 || śivaśaktau samāyogo yasmin kāle prajāyate | sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhisthe prajāyate || 26-93 || śivaṃ sūryaṃ hṛdi dhyātvā bhālaśaktīndusaṅgamam | sā sandhyā kulaniṣṭhānāṃ samādhisthe prajāyate || 26-94 || athavenduṃ śivaṃ dhyātvā hṛtsūryaśaktisaṅgamam | saṃyogavidyā sā sandhyā samādhisthe prajāyate || 26-95 || iti sandhyā ca kathitā jñānarūpā jaganmayī | sā nityā vāyavī śaktiḥ chinnabhinnā vināśanāt || 26-96 || tattvatīrthe mahādeva tarpaṇaṃ yaḥ karoti hi | trailokyaṃ tapītaṃ tena tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prabho || 26-97 || mūlāmbhoje kuṇḍalinīṃ candrasūryāgnirūpiṇīm | samutthāpya kuṇḍalinīṃ paraṃ binduṃ niveśya ca || 26-98 || tadudbhavāmṛteneha tarpayed dehadevatām | kuleśvarīmādividyāṃ sa siddho bhavati dhruvam || 26-99 || candrasūryamahāvahnisambhūtāmṛtadhārayā | tarpayet kaulinīṃ nityāmamṛtāktāṃ vibhāvayet || 26-100 || etatparapadā kālī strīvidyādipratarpaṇam | kṛtvā yogī bhavedeva satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara || 26-101 || mūle pātraṃ cāndramasaṃ lalāṭendvamṛte na ca | sampūrya jñānamārgeṇa tarpayettena khecarīm || 26-102 || sudhāsindhormadhyadeśe kulakanyāṃ pratarpayet | madirāmṛtadhārābhiḥ siddho bhavati yogirāṭ || 26-103 || tatra tīrthe mahājñānī dhyānaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ | tadgarbhamabhyasennityaṃ dhyānametaddhi yoginām || 26-104 || svīyāṃ kanyāṃ bhojayedvai parakīyāmathāpi vā | paritoṣāya sarveṣāṃ yuvatīṃ vā pratoṣayet || 26-105 || stotreṇānena divyena toṣayet śaṅkara prabho | sahasranāmnā kaumāryāḥ stutvā devīṃ pratoṣayet || 26-106 || yaḥ karoti pūrṇayajñaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ japakarmaṇi | puraścaraṇakāryaṃ ca prāṇāyāmena kārayet || 26-107 || prāṇavāyuḥ sthiro gehe pūjāgrahaṇahetunā | ye'ntarasthaṃ na kurvanti teṣāṃ siddhiḥ kutaḥ sthitā || 26-108 || ato'ntaryajanenaiva kuṇḍalītuṣṭamānasā | yadi tuṣṭā mahādevī tadaiva siddhibhāk pumān || 26-109 || abhiṣicya jagaddhātrīṃ pratyakṣaparadevatām | mūlāmbhojāt sahasrāre pūjayed bindudhārayā || 26-110 || galaccandrāmṛtollāsidhārayāsicya pārvatīm | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā mūlamantraṃ smaran sudhīḥ || 26-111 || arccayanviṣayaiḥ puṣpaistatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhavet | nyāsastanmayatābuddhiḥ so'haṃbhāvena pūjayet || 26-112 || mantrākṣarāṇi cicchaktau protāni paribhāvayet | tāmeva parame vyomni paramānandasaṃsthite || 26-113 || darśayatyātmasadbhāvaṃ pūjāhomādibhivīnā | tadantaryajanaṃ jñeyaṃ yogināṃ śaṅkara prabho || 26-114 || antarātmā mahātmā ca paramātmā sa ucyate | tasya smaraṇamātreṇa sādhuyogī bhavennaraḥ || 26-115 || amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadaṃ tathā | amohakamadambhañca anindākṣobhakau tathā || 26-116 || amātsaryamalobhaśca daśapuṣpāṇi yoginām | ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ || 26-117 || dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ jñānapuṣpaṃ ca pañcamam | ityaṣṭasaptabhiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayet paradevatām || 26-118 || atha homavidhiṃ vakṣye puraścaraṇasiddhaye | saṅketabhāṣayā nātha kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 26-119 || ātmānamaparicchinnaṃ vibhāvya sūkṣmavat sthitaḥ | ātmatrayasvarūpaṃ tu citkuṇḍaṃ caturasrakam || 26-120 || ānandamekhalāyuktaṃ nābhisthajñānavahniṣu | arddhamātrākṛtiryonibhūṣitaṃ juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 26-121 || itimantreṇa tadvahnau so'haṃbhāvena homayet | bāhyanārīvidhiṃ tyaktvā mūlāntena svatejasam || 26-122 || nābhicaitanyarūpāgnau haviṣā manasā srucā | jñānapradīpite nityamakṣavṛttirjuhomyaham || 26-123 || iti prathamamāhutyā mūlānte sañcaret kriyām | dvitīyāhutidānena homaṃ kṛtvā bhavedvaśī || 26-124 || dharmādharmapradīpte ca ātmāgnau manasā srucā | suṣumnā vartmanā nityamakṣavṛttiṃ juhomyaham || 26-125 || svāhāntaṃ mantramuccārya ādye mūlaṃ niyojya ca | juhuyādekabhāvena mūlāmbhoruhamaṇḍale || 26-126 || caturthe pūrṇahavane etanmantreṇa kārayet | etanmantracaturthaṃ tu pūrṇavidyāphalapradam || 26-127 || antanīrantaranirandhanamedhamāne | māyāndhakāraparipanthini saṃvidagnau | kasmṃiścidadbhutamarīcivikāsabhūmau viśvaṃ juhomi vasudhādiśivāvasānam || 26-128 || ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā sākṣād brahmamayo bhavet | na tasya puṇyapāpāni jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 26-129 || jñānināṃ yogināmeva antaryāgo hi siddhidaḥ | athāntaḥ pañcamakārayajanaṃ śṛṇu śaṅkara || 26-130 || antaryajanakāle tu dṛḍhabhāvena bhāvayet | tvāṃ māṃ nāthaikatāṃ dhyātvā divārātryaikatāṃ yathā || 26-131 || surāśaktiḥ śivo māṃsaṃ tadbhakto bhairavaḥ svayam | tayoraikyasamutpanna ānando mokṣanirṇayaḥ || 26-132 || ānandaṃ brahmakiraṇaṃ dehamadhye vyavasthitam | tadabhivyañjakairdravyaiḥ kuryād brahmāditarpaṇam || 26-133 || ānandaṃ jagatāṃ sāraṃ brahmarūpaṃ tanusthitam | tadabhivyañjakaṃ dravyaṃ yogibhistaiḥ prapūjayet || 26-134 || liṅgatrayaṃ ca ṣaṭpadmādhāramadhyendubhedakaḥ | pīṭhasthānāni cāgatya mahāpadmavanaṃ vrajet || 26-135 || mūlāmbhojo brahmarandhraṃ cālayedasucālayet | gatvā punaḥ punastatra ciccandraḥ paramodayaḥ || 26-136 || ciccandraḥ kuṇḍalīśaktiḥ sāmarasyamahodayaḥ | vyomapaṅkajanispandasudhāpānarato naraḥ || 26-137 || madhupānamidaṃ nātha bāhye cābhyantare satām | itaraṃ madyapānaṃ tu yogināṃ yogaghātanāt || 26-138 || itaraṃ tu mahāpānaṃ bhrāntimithyāvivajītaḥ | mahāvīraḥ saṅkaroti yogāṣṭāṅgasamṛddhaye || 26-139 || puṇyāpuṇyapaśuṃ hatvā jñānakhaḍgena yogavit | paraśivena yaścittaṃ niyojayati sādhakaḥ || 26-140 || māṃsāśī sa bhavedeva itare prāṇighātakāḥ | śarīrasthe mahāvahnau dagdhamatsyāni pūjayet || 26-141 || śarīrasthajalasthāni itarāṇyaśubhāni ca | mahīgatasnigdhasaumyodbhavamudrāmahābalāḥ || 26-142 || tatsarvaṃ brahmakiraṇe āropya tarpayet sudhīḥ | tatra mudrābhojanāni ānandavarddhakāni ca || 26-143 || itarāṇi ca bhogārthe etaddhi yogināṃ param | paraśaktyātmamithunasaṃyogānandanirbharāḥ || 26-144 || muktāste maithunaṃ tatsyāditare strīniṣevakāḥ | etatpañcamakāreṇa pūjayet paranāyikām || 26-145 || puraścaraṇagūḍhārthasāramantraprapūjanam | etadyogaṃ sadābhyased nidrālasyavivajītaḥ || 26-146 || prāṇavāyurayaṃ kuryāt kālakāraṇavāraṇāt | etatkriyāṃ prāṇavaśe yaḥ karoti nirantaram || 26-147 || tasya yogasamṛddhiḥ syāt kālasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 26-148 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvanirṇaye sūkṣmayogasiddhyadhikaraṇe pāśavakalpe ṣaṭcakrasārasaṅkete siddhimantraprakaraṇe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || atha saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca vividhāni tvayoktāni yogaśāstrāṇi bhairavi | sarvarūpatvamevāsyā mama kānte priyaṃvade || 27-1 || yogāṣṭāṅgaphalānyeva sarvatattvajalāni ca | idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi śaktitattvakrameṇa tu || 27-2 || pūrvoktaprāṇavāyūnāṃ haraṇaṃ vāyudhāraṇam | pratyāhāraṃ dhāraṇākhyaṃ dhyānaṃ samādhimāvada || 27-2 || ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu lokeśa vakṣyāmi prāṇāyāmaphalāphalam | na gṛhṇīyādvistaraṃ tu svalpaṃ naiva tu kumbhayet || 27-4 || śanaiḥ śanaiḥ prakartavyaṃ saṅghātañca vivarjayet | pūrakāhlādasiddheśca prāṇāyāmaśataṃ śatam || 27-5 || vṛddhyai prāṇalakṣaṇaṃ tu yasmin yasmin dine gatiḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣe śuklapakṣe tithitriṃśatphalodayaḥ || 27-6 || śuklapakṣe iḍāyāṃ tu kṛṣṇapakṣe'nyadeva hi | kuryāt sarvatra gamanaṃ suṣumnā bahurūpiṇī || 27-7 || tithitrayaṃ sitasyāpi pratipadādisambhavam | taddvayaṃ dakṣanāsāyāṃ vāyorjñeyaṃ mahāprabho || 27-8 || caturthīṃ pañcamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ vyāpyodayati devatā | vāmanāsāpuṭe dhyeyā vāyudhāraṇakarmaṇi || 27-9 || saptamīmaṣṭamīñcaiva navamīṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati | vāmanāsāpuṭe dhyeyā sādhakaiḥ kulapaṇḍitaiḥ || 27-10 || daśamyekādaśīṃ caiva dvādaśīṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati | vāyurdakṣiṇanāsāgre dhyeyo yogibhirīśvaraḥ || 27-11 || trayodaśīṃ vyāpya vāyuḥ paurṇamāsīṃ caturdaśīm | vāmanāsāpuṭe dhyeyaḥ saṃhāraharaṇāya ca || 27-12 || kṛṣṇapakṣaphalaṃ vakṣye yajjñātvā amaro bhavet | kālajñānī bhavet śīghraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27-13 || pratipaddvitīyāmasya tṛtīyāmapi tasya ca | piṅgalāyāṃ samāvāpya vāyanīḥsarate sadā || 27-14 || caturthī pañcamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ vāme vyāpya pratiṣṭhati | saptamīmaṣṭamīṃ vāyurnavamīṃ dakṣiṇe tataḥ || 27-15 || daśamyekādaśīṃ vāyurvyāpya bhramati sarvadā | vāme ca dakṣiṇe'nyāni tithyādīni sadāniśam || 27-16 || yadā etadvyastabhāvaṃ samāpnoti narottamaḥ | tadaiva maraṇaṃ rogaṃ bandhunāśaṃ tripakṣake || 27-17 || bhinnajanmatithiṃ jñātvā tasmin kāle virodhayet | ārabhya janmanāśāya prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 27-18 || yadā pratyayabhāvena dehaṃ tyaktvā prayacchati | tadā nirudhya śvasanaṃ kālāgnau dhārayedadhaḥ || 27-19 || yāvat svasthānamāyāti tāvatkālaṃ samabhyaset | yāvanna calate dehaṃ yāvanna calate manaḥ || 27-20 || kramādabhyasataḥ puṃso dehe svedodgamo'dhamaḥ | madhyamaṃ kampasaṃyukto bhūmityāgaḥ parasya tu || 27-21 || ṣaṇmāsādbhūtadarśī syāt dūraśravaṇameva ca | saṃvatsarābhyāsayogā yogavidyāprakāśakṛt || 27-22 || yogī jānāti sarvāṇi tantrāṇi svakramāṇi ca | yadi darśanadṛṣṭiḥ syāttadā yogī na saṃśayaḥ || 27-23 || pratyāhāraphalaṃ vakṣye yatkṛtvā khecaro bhavet | īśvare bhaktimāpnoti dharmajñānī bhavennaraḥ || 27-24 || uttamasya guṇaprāptiryāvacchīlanamiṣyate | tāvajjapet sūkṣmavāyuḥ pratyāhāraprasiddhaye || 27-25 || indriyāṇāṃ vicaratāṃ viṣayeṣu nivartanam | balādāharaṇaṃ tebhyaḥ pratyāhāro vidhīyate || 27-26 || nānyakarmasu dharmeṣu śāstradharmeṣu yogirāṭ | patitaṃ cittamānīya sthāpayet pādapaṅkaje || 27-27 || dunīvāryaṃ dṛḍhacittaṃ duratyayamasammatam | balādāharaṇaṃ tasya pratyāhāro vidhīyate || 27-28 || etat pratyāhārabalāt yogī svastho bhaved dhruvam | akasmād bhāvamāpnoti bhāvarāśisthiro naraḥ || 27-29 || bhāvāt parataraṃ nāsti bhāvādhīnamidaṃ jagat | bhāvena labhyate yogaṃ tasmādbhāvaṃ samāśrayet || 27-30 || atha dhāraṇamāvakṣye yatkṛtvā dhairyarūpabhāk | trailokyamudare kṛtvā pūrṇaḥ tiṣṭhati yogirāṭ || 27-31 || aṅguṣṭhagulphajānūrusīmani liṅganābhiṣu | hṛdgrīvākaṇṭhadeśeṣu lambikāyāṃ tathā nasi || 27-32 || bhrūmadhye mastake mūdhnī dvādaśānte yathāvidhi | dhāraṇaṃ prāṇamaruto dhāraṇeti nigadyate || 27-33 || sarvanāḍīgranthideśe ṣaṭcakre devatālaye | brahmamārge dhāraṇaṃ yad dhāraṇeti nigadyate || 27-34 || dhāraṇaṃ mūladeśe tu kuṇḍalīṃ nāsikātaṭe | prāṇavāyoḥ praśamanaṃ dhāraṇeti nigadyate || 27-35 || tatra śrīcaraṇāmbhojamaṅgale cārutejasi | bhāvena sthāpayeccittaṃ dhāraṇāśaktimāpnuyāt || 27-36 || atha dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi yat kṛtvā sarvago bhavet | dhyānayogād bhavenmokṣo matkulāgamanirgamaḥ || 27-37 || samāhitena manasā caitanyāntarvatīnā | ātmanyabhīṣṭadevānāṃ yogadhyānamihocyate || 27-38 || śrīpadāmbhoruhadvandve nakhakiñjalkacitrite | sthāpayitvā manaḥpadmaṃ dhyāyediṣṭagaṇaṃ mahat || 27-39 || atha samādhimāhātmyaṃ vadāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu | yasyaiva kāraṇādeva pūrṇayogī bhavennaraḥ || 27-40 || samatvabhāvanā nityaṃ jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ | samādhinā jayī bhūyādāndabhairaveśvara || 27-41 || saṃyogasiddhimātreṇa samādhisthaṃ mahājanam | prapaśyati mahāyogī samādhyaṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ || 27-42 || etatsamādhimākṛtya yogī yogānvito bhavet | atha candre manaḥ kuryāt samāropya vibhāvayet || 27-43 || etadaṣṭāṅgasāreṇa yogayogyo bhavennaraḥ | yogayogād bhavenmokṣo mantrasiddhirakhaṇḍitā || 27-44 || yogaśāstra prakāreṇa sarve vai bhairavāḥ smṛtāḥ | yogaśāstrāt paraṃ śāstraṃ trailokye nāpi vartate || 27-45 || trailokyātītaśāstrāṇi yogāṅgavividhāni ca | jñātvā yā paśyati kṣipraṃ nānādhyāyena śaṅkara || 27-46 || kāmādidoṣanāśāya kathitaṃ jñānamuttamam | idānīṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi mantrayogārthanirṇayam || 27-47 || viśvaṃ śarīramākleśaṃ pañcabhūtāśrayaṃ prabho | candrasūryāgnitejobhiḥ jīvabrahmaikarūpakam || 27-48 || tisraḥ koṭyastadardhena śarīre nāḍayo matāḥ | teṣu mukhyā daśa proktāstāsu tisro vyavasthitāḥ || 27-49 || pradhānā merudaṇḍe'tra somasūryāgnirūpiṇī | nāḍītrayasvarūpeṇa yogamātā pratiṣṭhitā || 27-50 || iḍā vāme sthitā nāḍī śuklā tu candrarūpiṇī | śaktirūpā ca sā nāḍī sākṣādamṛtavigrahā || 27-51 || dakṣiṇe piṅgalākhyā tu puṃrūpā sūryavigrahā | dāḍimīkusumaprakhyā viṣākhyā parikītītā || 27-52 || merumadhye sthitā yā tu suṣumnā bahurūpiṇī | visargādbinduparyantaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati tattvataḥ || 27-53 || mūlādhāre trikoṇākhye icchājñānakriyātmake | madhye svayaṃbhūliṅgaṃ taṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham || 27-54 || tadūrdhve kāmabījaṃ tu kalāśāntīndunāyakam | tadūrdhve tu śikhākārā kuṇḍalī brahmavigrahā || 27-55 || tadbāhye hemavarṇābhaṃ vasuvarṇacaturdalam | drutahemasamaprakhyaṃ padmaṃ tatra vibhāvayet || 27-56 || tadūrdhve'gnisamaprakhyaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ hīrakaprabham | vādilāntaṃ tu ṣaḍvarṇasahitaṃ rasapatrakam || 27-57 || svādhiṣṭhānākhyamamalaṃ yogināṃ hṛdayaṅgamam | mūlamādhāraṣaṭkānāṃ mūlādhāraṃ prakītītam || 27-58 || svaśabdena paraṃ liṅgaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ svaliṅgakam | tadūrdhve nābhideśe tu maṇipūraṃ mahāprabham || 27-59 || meghābhaṃ vidyutābhaṃ ca bahutejomayaṃ tataḥ | maṇimadbhannatatpadmaṃ maṇipūraṃ śaśiprabham || 27-60 || kathitaṃ sakalaṃ nātha hṛdayābjaṃ śṛṇu priya | daśabhiśca dalairyuktaṃ ḍādiphāntākṣarānvitam || 27-61 || śivenādhiṣṭhitaṃ padmaṃ viśvālokanakārakam | tadūrdhve'nāhataṃ padmaṃ hṛdisthaṃ kiraṇākulam || 27-62 || udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ kādiṭhāntākṣarānvitam | daladvādaśasaṃyuktamīśvarādyasamanvitam || 27-63 || tanmadhye bāṇaliṅgaṃ tu sūryāyutasamaprabham | śabdabrahmamayaṃ vakṣye'nāhatastatra dṛśyate || 27-64 || tenānāhatapadmākhyaṃ yogināṃ yogasādhanam | ānandasadanaṃ tattu siddhenādhiṣṭhitaṃ param || 27-65 || tadūdrdhvaṃ tu viśuddhākhyaṃ dalaṣoḍaśapaṅkajam | varṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryuktaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ mahāprabham || 27-66 || yogināmadbhutasthānaṃ siddhivarṇaṃ samabhyaset | viśuddhaṃ tanute yasmāt jīvasya haṃsalokanāt || 27-67 || viśuddhaṃ padmamākhyātamākāśākhyaṃ mahāprabham | ājñācakraṃ tadūdrdhve tu athīnādhiṣṭhitaṃ param || 27-68 || ājñāsaṃkramaṇaṃ tatra gurorājñeti kītītam | kailāsākhyaṃ tadūrdhve tu tadūrdhve bodhanaṃ tataḥ || 27-69 || evaṃvidhāni cakrāṇi kathitāni tava prabho | tadūddhrvasthānamamalaṃ sahasrārāmbujaṃ param || 27-70 || bindusthānaṃ paraṃ jñeyaṃ gaṇānāṃ matamāśṛṇu | bauddhā vadanti cātmānamātmajñānī na īśvaraḥ || 27-71 || sarvaṃ nāstīti cārvākā nānākarmavivajītāḥ | vedanindāparāḥ sarve bauddhāḥ śūnyābhivādinaḥ || 27-72 || mama jñānāśritāḥ kāntāścīnabhūminivāsinaḥ | ātmānamaparicchinnaṃ vibhāvya bhāvyate mayā || 27-73 || śrīpadābje binduyugmaṃ nakhendumaṇḍalaṃ śubham | śivasthānaṃ pravadanti śaivāḥ śāktā maharṣayaḥ || 27-74 || paramaṃ puruṣaṃ nityaṃ vaiṣṇavāḥ prītikārakāḥ | hariharātmakaṃ rūpaṃ saṃvadanti pare janāḥ || 27-75 || devyāḥ padaṃ nityarūpāścaraṇānandanirbharāḥ | vadanti munayo mukhyāḥ puruṣaṃ prakṛtātmakam || 27-76 || puṃprakṛtyākhyabhāvena magnā bhānti mahītale | iti te kathitaṃ nātha mantrayogamanuttamam || 27-77 || yogamārgānusāreṇa bhāvayet susamāhitaḥ | ādau mahāpūrakeṇa mūle saṃyojayenmanaḥ || 27-78 || gudameḍhrantare śaktiṃ tāmākuñcya prabuddhayet | liṅgabhedakrameṇaiva prāpayedbinducakrakam || 27-79 || śambhulābhāṃ parāṃ śaktimekībhāvaivīcintayet | tatrotthitāmṛtarasaṃ drutalākṣārasopamam || 27-80 || pāyayitvā parāṃ śaktiṃ kṛṣṇākhyāṃ yogasiddhidām | ṣaṭcakrabhedakastatra santarpyāmṛtadhārayā || 27-81 || ānayettena mārgeṇa mūlādhāraṃ tataḥ sudhīḥ | evamabhyasyamānasya ahanyahani mārutam || 27-82 || jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucyate bhavabandhanāt | tantroktakathitā mantrāḥ sarve siddhyanti nānyathā || 27-83 || svayaṃ siddho bhavet kṣipraṃ yoge hi yogavallabhā | ye guṇāḥ santi devasya pañcakṛtyavidhāyinaḥ || 27-84 || te guṇāḥ sādhakavare bhavantyeva na cānyathā | iti te kathitaṃ nātha mantrayogamanuttamam || 27-85 || idānīṃ dhāraṇākhyañca śṛṇuṣva paramāñjanam | dikkālādyanavacchinnaṃ tvayi cittaṃ nidhāya ca || 27-86 || mayi vā sādhakavaro dhyātvā tanmayatāmiyāt | tanmayo bhavati kṣipraṃ jīvabrahmaikayojanāt || 27-87 || iṣṭapāde mati datvā nakhakiñjalkacitrite | athavā mananaṃ cittaṃ yadā kṣipraṃ na siddhyati || 27-88 || tadāvayavayogena yogī yogaṃ samabhyaset | pādāmbhoje mano dadyād nakhakiñjalkacitrite || 27-89 || jaṅghāyugme tathārāmakadalīkāṇḍamaṇḍite | ūrudvaye mattahastikaradaṇḍasamaprabhe || 27-90 || gaṅgāvarttagabhīre tu nābhau siddhibile tataḥ | udare vakṣasi tathā haste śrīvatsakaustubhe || 27-91 || pūrṇacandrāmṛtaprakhye lalāṭe cārukuṇḍale | śaṅkhacakragadāmbhojadordaṇḍaparimaṇḍite || 27-92 || sahasrādityasaṅkāśe kirīṭakuṇḍaladvaye | sthāneṣveṣu bhajenmantrī viśuddhaḥ śuddhacetasā || 27-93 || mano niveśya śrīkṛṣṇe vaiṣṇavo bhavati dhruvam | iti vaiṣṇavamākhyātaṃ dhyānaṃ sattvaṃ sunirmalam || 27-94 || viṣṇubhaktāḥ prabhajanti svādhiṣṭhānaṃ manaḥ sthirāḥ | yāvanmanolayaṃ yāti kṛṣṇe ātmani cintayet || 27-95 || tāvat svādhiṣṭhānasiddhiriti yogārthanirṇayaḥ | tāvajjapenmanuṃ mantrī japahomaṃ samabhyaset || 27-96 || ataḥ paraṃ na kiñcicca kṛtyamasti manohare | vidite paratattve tu samastainīyamairalam || 27-97 || ata eva sadā kuryāt dhyānaṃ yogaṃ manuṃ japet | tamaḥ parivṛte gehe ghaṭo dīpena dṛśyate || 27-98 || evaṃ sa yo vṛto hyātmā manunā gocarīkṛtaḥ | iti te kathitaṃ nātha mantrayogamanuttamam || 27-99 || kṛtvā pāpodbhavairduḥkhairmucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | durlabhaṃ viṣayāsaktaiḥ sulabhaṃ yogināmapi || 27-100 || sulabhaṃ na tyajedvidvān yadi siddhimihecchati | brahmajñānaṃ yogadhyānaṃ mantrajāpyaṃ kriyādikam || 27-101 || yaḥ karoti sadā bhadro vīrabhadro hi yogirāṭ | bhaktiṃ kuryāt sadā śambhoḥ śrīvidyāyāḥ parātparām || 27-102 || yogasādhanakāle ca kevalaṃ bhāvanādibhiḥ | mananaṃ kīrttanaṃ dhyānaṃ smaraṇaṃ pādasevanam || 27-103 || arcanaṃ vandanaṃ dāsyaṃ sakhyamātmanivedanam | etadbhaktiprasādena jīvanmuktastu sādhakaḥ || 27-104 || yogināṃ vallabho bhūtvā samādhistho bhavedyatiḥ || 27-105 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvārthanirṇaye pāśavakalpe ṣaṭcakrasārasaṅkete siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 || athāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca trailokyapūjite kānte idānīṃ siddhihetave | mantrasiddherlakṣaṇaṃ tu yogināmatidurlabham || 28-1 || tvanmukhāmbhoruhollāsaniḥsṛtaṃ paramāmṛtam | pītvā cakāra tantrāṇi yattatra nāsti tad vada || 28-2 || ānandabhairavī uvāca niścayaṃ te pravakṣyāmi ānandabhairaveśvara | mantrasiddherlakṣaṇaṃ tu yogamārgānukūlataḥ || 28-3 || nityaṃ cetasi susthire sthitapathakleśādidoṣakṣaya| sarvañcottamamantrasiddhikalitaṃ saṃlakṣaṇaṃ śobhanam | mṛtyūnāṃ haraṇaṃ jagatpatimatiṃ sandarśanañcottama| yogo'kleśavivarddhanaṃ samudayāccheśaprayogeṣṭabhāk || 28-4 || narendrāṇāṃ kāye praviśati haṭhāt kṣobhayati ta| pure teṣāmūdrdhvotkramaṇacarasyāvarapure | adhaḥchidraṃ paśyet khacaravanitāmelanamala| śṛṇoti pradhmāne jagati jagatāṃ kītīratulā || 28-5 || itīha siddhyādisulakṣaṇena | prayāti vaikuṇṭhapurīṃ manoramām | hitaṃ yadā paśyati sattvabhūbhṛtā| jagadvipakṣo nijapakṣamāśrayet || 28-6 || kītīrbhūṣaṇamādibhaktisaphalā bhuktikriyāsaṃyutā | devānāmatibhaktiyuktahṛdayaṃ sarvakriyādakṣatā | trailokyaṃ nijadāsyakarmanipuṇaṃ jitvā ciraṃ jīvati aṣṭāṅgābhyasanaṃ jagadvaśakaraṃ caitanyatāmuttamam || 28-7 || bhogecchārahitaṃ jagajjanacamatkārānukalpānvita| rogāṇāṃ daraṇaṃ viraktahṛdayaṃ vairāgyabhaktipriyam | tyāgaṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ tathā śamadayāmāyābdhijālasya vā | eśvaryaṃ kavitārasaṃ dhanajanaṃ lakṣmīgaṇaṃ jāpanam || 28-8 || ullāsaṃ hṛdayāmbuje sutadhanaṃ sammānanaṃ satpatha| vāñchāsāgararatnapūrṇaghaṭitaṃ kāntāgaṇānmoditam | saṅketādimanupriyaṃ hariharabrahmaikabhāvānvita| lokānāṃ gurutānirantaraśivānandaika mudrādharam || 28-9 || etaduktaṃ mahādevottaratantranirūpaṇam | mantrasiddhilakṣaṇaṃ taduttamādhamamadhyamam || 28-10 || munayo devamukhyāśca nityaṃ janmani janmani | divyarūpaṃ narakule dhṛtvā tṛpyanti cāniśam || 28-11 || tavaivāpi mamaivāpi tarpaṇaṃ homabhojanam | sarvadā kurute sādhu tanmano bhavati dhruvam || 28-12 || etatprāṇavāyupāne sūkṣmacandraniyojane | kartavyaṃ pratyahaṃ kāryaṃ divārātrau muhurmuhuḥ || 28-13 || adyaitat karma saṃskuryāt yogasādhanamuttamam | yaḥ śrīmān sādhu sadvaktā duṣṭamantro'pi sidhyati || 28-14 || etaddoṣasamūhaṃ tu vadāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu | chinnādidoṣaduṣṭānāṃ yogatattvena sidhyati || 28-15 || devendra pāśaduṣṭā ca bhuvaneśī susiddhidā | ārādhitā mahāvidyā vīryadarpavivajītā || 28-16 || ekākṣarī vīryahīnā vāgbhavena mahojjvalā | tadavadyuttamā devī tārasampuṭahaṃsinī || 28-17 || āviddhā kāmarājena vidyā kāmeśvarī parā | śareṇa pīḍitā pūrvaṃ bhuvaneśyāḥ pratiṣṭhitā || 28-18 || yā kumārī mahāvidyā yayā saptāribodhikā | tārācandrasvarūpāhaṃ śivaśaktyā ca kevalam || 28-19 || bhairavīṇāṃ hi vidyānāṃ doṣajālaṃ śṛṇu prabho | etāndoṣānpraṇaśyanti yogamārgānusāriṇaḥ || 28-20 || yataḥ kuṇḍalinī devī yogena cetanāmukhī | ato yogaṃ sadā kuryāt sarvamantraprasiddhaye || 28-21 || bhairavī vidhiśaptā ca dagdhā ca kīlitā tathā | saiva saṃhārakarī mohitā cānumoditā || 28-22 || mahāmadonmattacittā rmūcchitā vīryavajītā | stambhitā māritācchinnā viddhā ruddhā ca trāsitā || 28-23 || nirbījā śaktihīnā ca suptā mattā ca ghūṇītā | parāṅmukhī netrahīnā sā bhītā duḥsaṃskṛtā || 28-24 || suṣuptā bheditā prauḍhā bālikā mālinī kṣamā | bhayadā yuvatī krūrā dāmbhikā śokasaṅkaṭā || 28-25 || nisṃtriśakā siddhihīnā kūṭasthā mandabuddhidā | hīnakarṇā hīnanāsā atikruddhāṅgabhaṅgurā || 28-26 || kalahā kalahaprītā bhraṣṭasthānakṣayākulā | dharmabhraṣṭā cātivṛddhātibālā siddhināśinī || 28-27 || kṛtavīryā mahābhīmā krodhapuṃjā ca dhvaṃsinī | kālavidyā sūkṣmadharmā vidharmā dharmamohinī || 28-28 || durgasthitā kṣiptacittā pracaṇḍā caṇḍagāminī | ulkāvaccalatī tīkṣṇā mandāhārā niraṃśakā || 28-29 || tattvahīnā kekarā ca dhūṇītāliṅgitā jitā | atiguptā kṣudhārttā ca dhūrttā dhyānasthirāsthirā || 28-30 || etā vidyāḥ prasannāḥ syuryogakālanirodhanāt | vīrabhāvena siddhiḥ syāt puraścaraṇakarmaṇā || 28-31 || ānandabhairavī uvāca tatra vīro yajet kāntāṃ parakīyāmathāpi vā | svīyāmalaṅkārayuktāṃ sundarīṃ cāruhāsinīm || 28-32 || madanānalataptāṅgīmāsavānanda vigrahām | yoginīṃ kaulinīṃ yogyāṃ dharmaśīlāṃ kulapriyām || 28-33 || dīkṣitāṃ lolavadanāṃ vadanāmbhojamohinīm | nānādeśasthitāṃ kanyāṃ yuvatīṃ paripūjayet || 28-34 || jāpikāṃ mandahāsyāṃ ca mandamanda gatipriyām | kṛśāṅgīmatisaundaryāmalaṅkṛtakalevarām || 28-35 || koṭikanyāpradānena yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ | tatphalaṃ labhate sadyaḥ kāminīparipūjanāt || 28-36 || tataḥ ṣoḍaśakanyāśca yoginyo yogasiddhaye | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 28-37 || nānāvidhaiḥ piṣṭakānnaiḥ pakvānnaiḥ prāṇasambhavaiḥ | dadhidugdhaghṛtaiścāpi navanītaiḥ saśarkaraiḥ || 28-38 || upalākhaṇḍamiśrānnaiḥ nānārasaphalānvitaiḥ | cūḍādibhirnārikelaiḥ kapilairnāgaraṅgakaiḥ || 28-39 || nānāgandhaphalaiścaiva nānāgandhasamanvitaiḥ | mṛganābhicandanaiśca śrīkhaṇḍairnavapallavaiḥ || 28-40 || pūjayettāḥ prayatnena jalajaiḥ sthalajaistathā | nānāsugandhipuṣpaiśca raktacandanakuṅkumaiḥ || 28-41 || pūjayet śūnyagṛhe ca nirjane vipine tathā | kuladevīṃ samānīya svāgataṃ pravadedanu || 28-42 || arghodakena saṃśodhyāmṛtīkaraṇamācaret | śaktiñcābhimukhīṃ nītvā vīrayogī bhaveddhruvam || 28-43 || śaktiṃ ca ṣoḍaśī devīṃ kulacakrapriyāṃ śubhām | mahāśaktiṃ śṛṇu prāṇavallabhe śrīkalāvatīm || 28-44 || brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā veśyā ca sundarī | kulabhūṣāsamākrāntā māninī nātipiṅgalā || 28-45 || rajakī naṭakī kaulā śyāmāṅgī sthūlavigrahā | saṅketāgamanā bhāryā vidagdhā rañjakī tathā || 28-46 || khaṭakī kolakanyā ca kulamārgapravatīkā | sarvāṅgasundarī bhavyā cārunetrā hasanmukhī || 28-47 || yadyaddīkṣāratāstāstu deyā dīkṣā tadā prabho | sūkṣmatantrānusāreṇa kathitaṃ pūrvasūcitam || 28-48 || sarvāṅgasundarī śuddhā śuddhalokakulodbhavā | yuvatī yoganiratā sā devī ḍākinī matā || 28-49 || tāmānīya mahāmantraṃ dāpayediṣṭasiddhaye | tatastāḥ pūjanīyāstu dīkṣāhīnāstu nācaret || 28-50 || śrīkṛṣṇarāmamantraṃ tu dāpayetsattvasiddhaye | tābhya ādau tato mṛtyuñjayamantraṃ tataścaret || 28-51 || ānandabhairavībījaṃ devīṃ śaktiṃ svabījakam | athavā siddhamantraṃ tu śrīvidyāyāḥ pradāpayet || 28-52 || kiṃ vā kevalamāyāṃ tu krodhāruṇakarākṛtim | jvalantīṃ mūlapadme tu svayambhūkusumākarām || 28-53 || etadbhūtāṃ mahāmāyāṃ tasmai datvā jayī bhavet | ādau vāmakarṇapuṭe agnivāraṃ pare trayam || 28-54 || ataḥ śikṣāṃ sadānandadīkṣānte kārayed budhaḥ | dīkṣāmūlaṃ japaṃ sarvaṃ dīkṣāmūlaṃ guroḥ kṛpā || 28-55 || dīkṣāmāśritya māyāṃ yā japet sā khecarī parā | tasyāḥ pūjanamātreṇa prasannāhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 28-56 || jagatāṃ jagadīśānāṃ nārīrūpeṇa saṃsthitiḥ | ahaṃ nārī na sandehaḥ sundarī kutsitā parā || 28-57 || sundarīpālanārthāya vināśāyāśu kutsitā | sādhakasya bhrāntirūpā saṃhitāḥ paribhāvayet || 28-58 || yā parā mokṣadā vidyā sundarī kāmacāriṇī | bhāvinī sā bhavānī ca tāṃ vidyāṃ paripūjayet || 28-59 || tasyā aṅge sthirā nityaṃ devatāyā ahaṃ prabho | yaśca yogī sarvasamaḥ sa sarvātmā nayet kila || 28-60 || anyathā siddhihāniḥ syād bhāvābhāvavicāraṇāt | binā bhāvaṃ na siddhyettu bhāvānāṃ bhāvarāśiga || 28-61 || kulapuraścaraṇaṃ kuryāt kulākulavimuktaye | yogī syādavyayo dhīro vidvānmukto hi jīvane || 28-62 || brāhmaṇīṃ sundarīṃ caiva saṃsthāpya kramato yajet | vāmahaste mahārghyaṃ tu dakṣiṇe āsanādikam || 28-63 || dadyāt pādyamāsanāni tattannāmnā ca svāgatam | tattadā arghapātrasthajalena prokṣayecca tāḥ || 28-64 || dhenumudrāṃ samākṛtya vaṃ mantreṇāmṛtīkriyām | amṛtīkaraṇānte ca rūpabhedaṃ samānayet || 28-65 || saṃjñābhirnāmakaraṇaṃ kṛtvā cāsanamarpayet | śrībhairavī uvāca atha kānta pravakṣyāmi ṣaṭcakrabhedanakriyām || 28-66 || yatkṛtvā amarā loke vicaranti carācare | akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam || 28-67 || yogena jīvavargāśca bhavantyamararūpiṇaḥ | ṣaṭcakre ca mahāpadme sarvasattvaguṇānvite || 28-68 || dharmādharme manorājye sarvavidyānidhau kratau | kalikalmaṣamukhyānāṃ sarvapāpāpahārakam || 28-69 || mano datvā mahākāle jīvāḥ sarvatra gāminaḥ | etacchruttvā mahāvīro vivekī paramārthavit || 28-70 || punajījñāsayāmāsa jñānajñeyena śaṅkara | ānandabhairava uvāca ṣaṭcakrabhedanakathāṃ kathayasva varānane || 28-71 || hitāya sarvajantūnāṃ hiraṇyavarṇamaṇḍitam | prakāśayasva varade yogānāmudayaṃ vada || 28-72 || yena yogena dhīrāṇāṃ hitārthaṃ vāñchitaṃ mayā | kālakrameṇa siddhiḥ syāt kālajālavināśanāt || 28-73 || kālakṣālanahetośca punarudyāpanaṃ kṛtam | ānandabhairavī uvāca ādau kuryāt parānandaṃ rasasāgarasambhavam || 28-74 || māndyaṃ mandaguṇopetaṃ śṛṇu tatkramamuttamam | stotraṃ kuryāt mūlapadme kuṇḍalinyāḥ puraṣkriyām || 28-75 || puraścaraṇakāle tu japānte nityakarmaṇi | kāmyakarmaṇi dharmeṣu tathaiva dharmakarmasu || 28-76 || gurvādyagurunityeṣu bhaktimākṛtya sampaṭhet | oṃ namo gurave oṃ namo gurvambaparadevatāyai || 28-77 || sarvadharmasvarūpāyai sarvajñānasvarūpāyai | oṃ bhavavibhavāyai oṃ dakṣayajñavināśinyai || 28-78 || oṃ bhadrakālyai oṃ kapālinyai oṃ umāyai oṃ māheśvaryai oṃ sarvasaṅkaṭatāriṇyai oṃ mahādevyai namo namaḥ || 28-79 || oṃ yā māyā mayadānavakṣayakarī śaktiḥ kṣamā karttṛkā | śumbhaśrīmahiṣāsurāsurabalaprātrolacaṇḍāmahā | bhadrārdrā rudhirapriyā priyakarī krodhāṅgaraktotpalā | cāmuṇḍā raṇaraktabījarajanī jyotsnā mukhendīvarā || 28-80 || yā jāyā jayadāyinī nṛgṛhiṇī bhītyāpahā bhairavī | nityā sā parirakṣaṇaṃ kuru śivā sārasvatotpattaye | sā me pātu kalevarasya viṣayāhlādendriyāṇāṃ balaṃ vakṣaḥ sthāyinamulvaṇojjvalaśikhākārādijīvāñcitā || 28-81|| kṛtvā yogakulānvitaṃ svabhavane nityaṃ manorañjana| nityaṃ saṃyamatatparaṃ paratare bhaktikriyānirmalam | śambho rakṣarajo'panīśacaraṇāmbhoje sadā bhāvana| vidyārthapriyadarśanaṃ trijagatāṃ saṃyamyayogī bhavet || 28-82 || ākāṅkṣāparivajītaṃ nijaguroḥ sevāparaṃ pāvana| premāhlādakathācyutaṃ kuṭilatāhiṃsāpamānapriyam | kālakṣepaṇa doṣajālarahitaṃ śāktaṃ subhaktaṃ pati| śrīśaktipriyavallabhaṃ surucirajñānāntaraṃ māninam || 28-83 || mālāsūkṣma susūkṣmabaddhanilayaṃ sallakṣaṇaṃ sākṣiṇaṃ nānākāraṇakāraṇaṃ sasaraṇaṃ sākārabrahmārpaṇam | nityā sā jaḍitaṃ mahāntamakhile yogāsanajñānina| taṃ vande puruṣottamaṃ trijagatāmaṃśārkahaṃsaṃ param || 28-84 || māyāṅke pratibhāti cārunayānāhlādaikabījaṃ vidhi| kallolāvikulākulā samatulā kālāgnivāhānanā | hālāhelana kaulakālakalikā keyūrahārānanā | sarvāṅgā mama pātu pītavasanā śīghrāsanā vatsalā || 28-85 || sā bālābalavāhanā sugahanā sammānanā dhāraṇā | khaṃ khaṃ khaṃ khacarācarā kulacarā vācācarā vaṅkharā | caṃ caṃ caṃ camarīharībhagavatī gāthāgatāḥ saṅgatiḥ | bāhau me paripātu paṅkajamukhī yā caṇḍamuṇḍāpahā || 28-86 || kaṃ kaṃ kaṃ kamalākalā gatiphalā phūtkārapherūtkarā | paṃ paṃ paṃ paramā ramā jayagamā vyāsaṅgamā jaṅgamā | taṃ taṃ taṃ timirāruṇā sakaruṇā mātāvalā tāriṇī | bhaṃ bhaṃ bhaṃ bhayahāriṇī priyakarī sā me bhavatvantarā || 28-87 || jhaṃ jhaṃ jhaṃ jharajharmarīgatipathasthātā ramānanditaṃ maṃ maṃ maṃ malinaṃ hi māṃ hayagatāṃ hantrīṃ ripūṇāṃ hi tām | bhaktānāṃ bhayahāriṇī raṇamukhe śatroḥ kulāgnisthitā | sā sā sā bhavatu prabhāvapaṭalā dīptāṅghrayugmojjvalā || 28-88 || gaṃ gaṃ gaṃ gururūpiṇī gaṇapaterānandapuñjodayā tārāsārasaroruhāruṇakalā koṭiprabhālocanā | netraṃ pātu(sadā)śivapriyapathā kauṭyāyutārkaprabhā | tuṇḍaṃ muṇḍavibhūṣaṇā naraśiromālā vilolā samā || 28-89 || yogeśī śaśiśekharolvaṇakathālāpodayā mānavī | śīrṣaṃ pātu lalāṭakarṇa yugalānantastataḥ sarvadā | mūrttaṃ meruśikhā sthitā vyavatu me gaṇḍasthalaṃ kaivalī | tuṣṭaṃ cāṣṭamaṣaṣṭikādharatalaṃ dhātrī dharādhāriṇī || 28-90 || nāsāgradvayagahvaraṃ bhṛgutarā netratrayaṃ tāriṇī | keśān kuntalakālikā sukapilā kailāsaśailāsanā | kaṅkālāmalamālikā suvasanā dantāvalīṃ daityahā | bāhyaṃ mantramanantaśāstrataraṇī sañjñāvacaḥstambhinī || 28-91 || haṃ haṃ haṃ narahāraghoraramaṇī sañcāriṇī pātu me | śatrūṇāṃ dalanaṃ karotu niyataṃ me caṇḍamuṇḍāpahā | bhīmā sandahatu pratāpatapanā saṃvarddhanaṃ vaddhīnī | mandārapriyagandhavibhramamadā vaidagdhamohāntarā || 28-92 || śyāmā pātu pataṅgakoṭininadā haṅkāraphaṭkāriṇī | ānandotsavasarvasārajayadā sarvatra sā rakṣikā | kṣauṃ kṣauṃ kṣauṃ kaṭhinākṣarā kṣayakarī sarvāṅgadoṣaṃhanā | dehāreḥ kacahā parā kacakucākīlālapūrāśitā || 28-93 || ghaṃ ghaṃ ghaṃ ghaṭaghargharā vighaṭitā jāyāpateḥ pātu me kalpe kalpā kulānāmatibhayakalitaṃ sarvatra me vigraham | nidrodrāvitakālikā mama kulaṃ laṅkātaṭācchādinī naṃ naṃ naṃ nayanānanā sukamalā sā lākinī lakṣaṇā || 28-94 || kukṣau pṛṣṭhatalaṃ sadā mama dhanaṃ sā pātu mudrāmayī | mokṣaṃ pātu karālakālarajakī yā rañjakī kautukī | kṛtyā nāpitakanyakā śaśimukhī sūkṣmā mama prāṇaga| mandārapriyamālayā maṇimayagranthyā mahanmaṇḍitā || 28-95 || pūjyā yogibhirutsukī bhagavatī mūlasthitā satkriyā | mattā pātu pativratā mama gṛhaṃ dharmaṃ yaśaḥ śreyasam | dharmāmbhoruhamadhyadarśanikare kālī mahāyoginī | mattānāmatidarpahā haraśiromālā kalā kevalā || 28-96 || me guhyaṃ jayameva liṅgamapi me mūlāmbujaṃ pātu sā | yā kanyā himaparvatasya bhayahā pāyānnitambasthalam | sarveṣāṃ hṛdayodayānalaśikhāśaktirmanorūpiṇī | me bhaktiṃ paripātu kāmakuśalā lakṣmīḥ priyā me prabho || 28-97 || gaurī gauravakāriṇī bhuvi mahāmāyā mahāmohahā | vaṃ vaṃ vaṃ varavāruṇī sumadirā me pātu nityaṃ kaṭim | kūṭā sā ravicandravahnirahitā svecchāmayī me mukham || 28-98 || etatstotraṃ paṭhed yastu sarvakāle ca sarvadā | sa bhavet kālayogendro mahāvidyānidhirbhavet || 28-99 || mūlapadmabodhane ca mūlaprakṛtisādhane | nijamantrabodhane ca ghorasaṅkaṭakālake || 28-100 || āpadastasya naśyanti andhakāraṃ binā raviḥ | sarvakāle sarvadeśe mahāpātakaghātakaḥ || 28-101 || sa bhaved yoginīputraḥ kalikāle na saṃśayaḥ || 28-102 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane bhāvāsananirṇaye pāśavakalpe ṣaṭcakra prakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde kandavāsinistotraṃ nāma aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 || athaikonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha ṣaṭcakrayogaṃ ca pravakṣyāmīha tattvataḥ | kuṇḍalīyogavividhaṃ kṛtvā yogī bhavennaraḥ || 29-1 || mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ ṣaṭcakrabhedanaṃ matam | ṣaṭcakre yogaśāstrāṇi vividhāni vasanti hi || 29-2 || yo jānātīha ṣaṭcakraṃ sarvaśāstrārthavidbhavet | catudrdalaṃ mūlapadmaṃ vādisāntārṇasambhavam || 29-3 || hiraṇyavarṇamamalaṃ dhyāyedyogī punaḥ punaḥ | nirjane vipine śūnye paśupakṣigaṇāvṛte || 29-4 || nirbhaye sundare deśe dubhīkṣādivivajīte | kṛtvā dṛḍhāsanaṃ mantrī yogamārgaparo bhavet || 29-5 || tadā yogī bhavet kṣipraṃ mama śāstrānusārataḥ | pūrvadale vakāraṃ ca dhyāyedyogī sadā sukhī || 29-6 || suvarṇavarṇaṃ hitakāriṇaṃ nṛṇāṃ satvodbhavaṃ pūrvadalasthitaṃ sukham | mattapriyaṃ vāraṇamattamandiraṃ mantrārthakaṃ śītalarūpadhāriṇam || 29-7 || yogānubhāvāśrayakālamandiraṃ tejomayaṃ siddhisamṛddhidaṃ gurum | ādyākṣaraṃ vaṃ varabhāvasādhanaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ bhāvanapañcamacyutam || 29-8 || dhyāyet śakāraṃ kanakācalaprabhaṃ gaurīpateḥ śrīkaraṇaṃ purāṇam | lakṣmīpriyaṃ sarvasuvarṇaveṣṭitaṃ sadā mudā dakṣiṇapatramuttamam || 29-9 || śamīśvarīṣaṣṭhaguṇāvataṃsaṃ ṣaṭpadmasambhedanakārakaṃ param | parāparasthānanivāsinaṃ guṇaṃ hemācalaṃ patramahaṃ bhajāmi || 29-10 || sakāramānandarasaṃ priyaṃ priyaṃ dhyāye mahāhāṭakaparvatāgrakam | dhyāye mudāhaṃ ghananāthamandire māyāmahāmohavināśanaṃ jayam || 29-11 || caturbhujaṃ bhujayugaṃ aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ tathā | aṣṭahastaṃ sadā dhyāyenmantrī bhāvaviśuddhaye || 29-12 || tato dhyāyet kaṇīkāyāṃ madhyadeśe manoramam | svayambhūliṅgaparamaṃ yogināṃ yogasiddhidam || 29-13 || prātaḥ sūryasamaprakhyaṃ taḍitkoṭisamaprabham | taṃ saṃveṣṭya mahādevī kuṇḍalī yogadāyinī || 29-14 || sārdhatriveṣṭanagranthiyutā sā muktidāyinī | nidritā sā sadā bhadrā mahāpātakaghātinī || 29-15 || nirantaraṃ tasya śīrṣe vibhāti śaśadhāriṇī | tacchvāsadhāriṇī nityā jagatāṃ prāṇadhāriṇī || 29-16 || suptā sarpasamā bhrāntiḥ yathārkaśatakoṭayaḥ | yadā liṅgaṃ sā vihāya prāktiṣṭhati mahāpathe || 29-17 || tadā siddho bhavedyogī dhyānadhāraṇakṛt śuciḥ | sadānandamayo nityaścaitanyakuṇḍalī yadā || 29-18 || suṣumnā nāḍikāmadhye mahāsūkṣmavile sthitaḥ | mano nidhāya yo yogī śvāsamārgaparo bhavet || 29-19 || tadā sā dravati kṣipraṃ caitanyā kuṇḍalī parā | pṛṣṭhadeśe mahādaṇḍe merumūle mahāprabhe || 29-20 || mūlādibrahmarandhrādhaḥ sadāsthirūpadhārakaḥ | kanakācalanāmnā ca pratibhāti jagattraye || 29-21 || tanmadhye paramā sūkṣmā suṣumnā bahurūpiṇī | manomunisvarūpā ca manaścaitanyakāriṇī || 29-22 || tanmadhye bhāti vajrākhyāghorapātakanāśinī | siddhidābhāvavijñānāṃ mokṣadā kularūpiṇām || 29-23 || tanmadhye citriṇī devī devatāprītivaddhīnī | hitaiṣiṇī mahāmāyā kālajālavināśinī || 29-24 || sā pāti sakalān cakrān padmarūpadharān parān | trailokyamaṇḍalagatān sākṣādamṛtavigrahān || 29-25 || svayaṃ dadhāra sā devī citrākhyā cārutejasī | tale pṛṣṭhe ūdrdhvadeśe śīrṣe vakṣasi nābhiṣu || 29-26 || kaṇṭhakūpe cakramadhye brahmāṇḍaṃ pāti sarvadā | śarīrātmakamīśārthaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 29-27 || citrāsugrathanaṃ padmaṃ yo'vabhāvyati bhāvakaḥ | bhāvena labhyate yogaṃ bhāvena bhāvyate śivaḥ || 29-28 || bhāvena śaktimāpnoti tasmādbhāvaṃ samāśrayet | ṣaṭcakrabhāvanāṃ kṛtvā mahāyogī bhavennaraḥ || 29-29 || sarvadharmānvito bhūtvā rājate kṣitimaṇḍale | sarvatragāmī sa bhavet yadi padme manolayam || 29-30 || padmabhāvanamātreṇa ākāśasadṛśo bhavet | mahāpadme mano datvā mahābhakto bhaveddhruvam || 29-31 || yadi bhakto bhavennātha tadā mukto na saṃśayaḥ | yadi mukto mahīmadhye dhyānayogaparāyaṇaḥ || 29-32 || tadā kālaparāṃ jñātvā sarvadarśī ca sarvavit | sarvajñaḥ sarvatobhadro bhavatīti na saṃśayaḥ || 29-33 || citriṇī madhyadeśe ca brahmanāḍī mahāprabhā | sarvasiddhipradā nityā sā devī sakalā kalā || 29-34 || vyomarūpā bhagavatī sarvacaitanyarūpiṇī | ekarūpaṃ paraṃ brahma brahmātītaṃ jagattrayam || 29-35 || yadā jagattrayaṃ brahma tadā sattvālayaṃ prabho | mahālaye mano datvā sarvakālajayo bhavet || 29-36 || mṛtyuñjayo mahāvīro mahācchatro mahāgatiḥ | sarvavyāpakarūpeṇa īśvaratvena bhāṣate || 29-37 || sarvadā mantrasambhūto viśālākṣaḥ prasannadhīḥ | ekasthānasthito yāti nakṣatraṃ sa hi śaṅkara || 29-38 || ekadṛṣṭiḥ kṣudhātṛṣṇārahito vākyavajītaḥ | nirākāre mano dadyāttadā mahānayaṃ prabho || 29-39 || kintu nāthājñānināṃ hi nāpi nāpi mahālayaḥ | mahāpralaya evaṃ hi yogināṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 29-40 || yadā manoyoga viśuddhaye manolayaṃ yaḥ kurute'pyahanīśam | sa eva mokṣo guṇasindhurūpī kālāgnirūpī nijadaivadaivataḥ || 29-41 || mahāmanoyoga vikāravajītaḥ | kāmakriyā kāṇḍaviśuddhamaṇḍitaḥ | hito gatīnāṃ matimānnirasto | mahālayastho'mara eva bhaktaḥ || 29-42 || mānī vicārārthavivekacittaś-- cāturya cittolbaṇatāvivajītaḥ | yogī bhavetsādhaka cakravartī | vyomāmbuje cittavisarjanaṃ sadā || 29-43 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane ṣaṭcakra prakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde mahāpralayanāmā ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 || atha triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣye mahākāla mūlapadmavivecanam | yat kṛtvā amaro bhūtvā vaset kālacatuṣṭayam || 30-1 || atha ṣaṭcakrabhedārthe bhedinīśaktimāśrayet | chedinīṃ sarvagranthīnāṃ yoginīṃ samupāśrayet || 30-2 || tasyā mantrān pravakṣyāmi yena siddho bhavennaraḥ | ādau śṛṇu mahāmantraṃ bhedinyāḥ paraṃ manum || 30-3 || ādau kālīṃsamutkṛtya brahmamantraṃ tataḥ param | devyāḥ praṇavamuddhṛtya bhedanī tadanantaram || 30-4 || tato hi mama gṛhṇīyāt prāpaya dvayameva ca | cittacañcīśabdānte māṃ rakṣa yugmameva ca || 30-5 || bhedinī mama śabdānte akālamaraṇaṃ hara | hara yugmaṃ svaṃ mahāpāpaṃ namo namo'gnijāyayā || 30-6 || etanmantraṃ japettatra ḍākinīrakṣasi prabho | ādau praṇavamuddhṛtya brahmamantraṃ tataḥ param || 30-7 || śāmbhavīti tataścoktvā brāhmaṇīti padaṃ tataḥ | manoniveśaṃ kurute tārayeti dvidhāpadam || 30-8 || chedinīpadamuddhṛtya mama mānasaśabdataḥ | mahāndhakāramuddhṛtya chedayeti dvidhāpadam || 30-9 || svāhāntaṃ manumuddhṛtya japenmūlāmbuje sudhīḥ | etanmantraprasādena jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 30-10 || tathā strīyoginīmantraṃ japettatraiva śaṅkara | oṃ ghorarūpiṇipadaṃ sarvavyāpini śaṅkara || 30-11 || mahāyogini me pāpaṃ śokaṃ rogaṃ hareti ca | vipakṣaṃ chedayetyuktvā yogaṃ mayyarpaya dvayam || 30-12 || svāhāntaṃ manumuddhṛtya japādyogī bhavennaraḥ | khecaratvaṃ samāpnoti yogābhyāsena yogirāṭ || 30-13 || ḍākinīṃ brahmaṇā yuktāṃ mūle dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ | japenmantraṃ sadāyogī brahmamantreṇa yogavit || 30-14 || brahmamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi tajjāpenāpi yogirāṭ | brahmamantraprasādena jaḍo yogī na saṃśayaḥ || 30-15 || praṇavatrayamuddhṛtya dīrghapraṇavayugmakam | tadante praṇavatrīṇi brahma brahma trayaṃ trayam || 30-16 || sarvasiddhipadasyānte pālayeti ca māṃ padam | sattvaṃ guṇo rakṣa rakṣa māyāsvāhāpadaṃ japet || 30-17 || ḍākinīmantrarājañca śṛṇuṣva parameśvara | yajjaptvā ḍākinī vaśyā trailokyasthitipālakāḥ || 30-18 || yo japet ḍākinīmantraṃ caitanyā kuṇḍalī jhaṭit | anāyāsena siddhiḥ syāt paramātmapradarśanam || 30-19 || māyātrayaṃ samuddhṛtya praṇavaikaṃ tataḥ param | ḍākinyante mahāśabdaṃ ḍākinyambapadaṃ tataḥ || 30-20 || punaḥ praṇavamuddhṛtya māyātrayaṃ tataḥ param | mama yogasiddhimante sādhayeti dvidhāpadam || 30-21 || manumuddhṛtya deveśi japādyogī bhavejjaḍaḥ | japtvā sampūjayenmantrī puraścaraṇasiddhaye || 30-22 || sarvatra cittasāmyena dravyādivividhāni ca | pūjayitvā mūlapadme cittopakaraṇena ca || 30-23 || tato mānasajāpañca stotrañca kālipāvanam | paṭhitvā yogirāṭ bhūttvā vaset ṣaṭcakraveśmani || 30-24 || śaktiyuktaṃ vidhiṃ yastu stauti nityaṃ maheśvara | tasyaiva pālanārthāya mama yantraṃ mahītale || 30-25 || tat stotraṃ śṛṇu yogārthaṃ sāvadhānāvadhāraya | etatstotraprasādena mahālayavaśo bhavet || 30-26 || brahmāṇaṃ haṃsasaṅghāyutaśaraṇavadāvāhanaṃ devavaktra| vidyādānaikahetuṃ timicaranayanāgnīnduphullāravindam vāgīśaṃ vāggatisthaṃ matimatavimalaṃ bālārkaṃ cāruvarṇaṃ | ḍākinyāliṅgitaṃ taṃ suranaravaradaṃ bhāvayenmūlapadme || 30-27 || nityāṃ brahmaparāyaṇāṃ sukhamayīṃ dhyāyenmudā ḍākinī| raktāṃ gacchavimohinīṃ kulapathe jñānākulajñāninīm | mūlāmbhoruhamadhyadeśanikaṭe bhūvimbamadhye prabhā| hetusthāṃ gatimohinīṃ śrutibhujāṃ vidyāṃ bhavāhlādinīm || 30-28 || vidyāvāstavamālayā galatalaprālambaśobhākarā| dhyātvā mūlaniketane nijakule yaḥ stauti bhaktyā sudhīḥ | nānākāravikārasārakiraṇāṃ kartrī vidho yoginā| mukhyāṃ mukhyajanasthitāṃ sthitimatiṃ sattvāśritāmāśraye || 30-29 || yā devī navaḍākinī svaramaṇī vijñāninī mohinī | māṃ pātu pirayakāminī bhavavidherānandasindhūdbhavā | me mūlaṃ guṇabhāsinī pracayatu śrīḥ kītīcakraṃ hi mā| nityā siddhiguṇodayā suradayā śrīsaṃjñayā mohitā || 30-30 || tanmadhye paramākalā kulaphalā bāṇaprakāṇḍākarā rākā rāśaṣasādaśā śaśighaṭā lolāmalā komalā | sā mātā navamālinī mama kulaṃ mūlāmbujaṃ sarvadā | sā devī lavarākiṇī kaliphalollāsaikabījāntarā || 30-31 || dhātrī dhairyavatī satī madhumatī vidyāvatī bhāratī | kalyāṇī kulakanyakādharanarārūpā hi sūkṣmāspadā | mokṣasthā sthitipūjitā sthitigatā mātā śubhā yoginā| naumi śrībhavikāśayāṃ śamanagāṃ gītodgatāṃ gopanām || 30-32 || kalkeśīṃ kulapaṇḍitāṃ kulapathagranthikriyācchedinī| nityāṃ tāṃ guṇapaṇḍitāṃ pracapalāṃ mālāśatārkāruṇām | vidyāṃ caṇḍaguṇodayāṃ samudayāṃ trailokyarakṣākṣarā| brahmajñānanivāsinīṃ sitaśubhānandaikabījodgatām || 30-33 || gītārthānubhavapirayāṃ sakalayā siddhaprabhāpāṭalām | kāmākhyāṃ prabhajāmi janmanilayāṃ hetupirayāṃ satkriyām | siddhau sādhanatatparaṃ parataraṃ sākārarūpāyitām || 30-34 || brahmajñānaṃ nidānaṃ guṇanidhinayanaṃ kāraṇānandayānam | brahmāṇaṃ brahmabījaṃ rajanijayajanaṃ yāgakāryānurāgam || 30-35 || śokātītaṃ vinītaṃ narajalavacanaṃ sarvavidyāvidhijñam | sārāt sāraṃ taruṃ taṃ sakalatimirahaṃ haṃsagaṃ pūjayāmi || 30-36 || etatsambandhamārgaṃ navanavadalagaṃ vedavedāṅgavijñam | mūlāmbhojaprakāśaṃ taruṇaraviśaśipronnatākārasāram || 30-37 || bhāvākhyaṃ bhāvasiddhaṃ jayajayadavidhiṃ dhyānagamyaṃ purāṇam pārākhyaṃ pāraṇāyaṃ parajanajanitaṃ brahmarūpaṃ bhajāmi || 30-38 || ḍākinīsahitaṃ brahmadhyānaṃ kṛtvā paṭhet stavam | paṭhanād dhāraṇānmantrī yogināṃ saṅgatirbhavet || 30-39 || etatpaṭhanamātreṇa mahāpātakanāśanam | ekarūpaṃ jagannāthaṃ viśālanayanāmbujam || 30-40 || evaṃ dhyātvā paṭhet stotraṃ paṭhitvā yogirāḍ bhavet || 30-41 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe | ṣaṭcakrasiddhisādhane bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde ḍākinī | stotraṃ nāma triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 || athaikatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha nātha pravakṣyāmi bhedinyāḥ sādhanaṃ param | yena sādhanamātreṇa yogī syāt kalikālahā || 31-1 || kalikāle mahāyogaṃ sādhaya tvaṃ mahāprabho | yadi na sādhitaḥ kālaḥ sa kālo dehabhakṣakaḥ || 31-2 || bhedinīsādhanenaiva granthīnāṃ bhedanaṃ bhavet | ḍākinīṃ hṛdaye dhyāyet paramānandarūpiṇīm || 31-3 || aṣṭahastāṃ viśālākṣīṃ śaśāṅkāvayavāṅkitām | trailokyamohinīṃ vidyāṃ bhayadāṃ varadāṃ satām || 31-4 || śuklavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ cārurūpamanoharām | dhyātvā mūlāmbuje yogī pādyādyaiḥ paripūjayet || 31-5 || tatra manolayaṃ kṛtvā yogī bhavati bhūtale | yadā manolayaṃ yāti tadā tasyāḥ stavaṃ paṭhet || 31-6 || stotraṃ paṭhanamātreṇa sarvasattvāśrito bhavet | dhyānamākṛtya prapaṭhet sarvasiddhimayo bhavet || 31-7 || yā bhedinī sakalagranthivināśanānā| dharmāntare sakalaśatruvināśanasthā | sā me sadā pratidinaṃ paripātu deha| kālātmikā bhagavatī śubhakāryakartrī || 31-8 || yā kāntā karuṇāmayī trijagatāmānandasiddhisthitā | nityā sā paripālikā kulakalā nīlāmalākomalā | vāṇī siddhikarī kṛtārthanigaḍe śīghrodayā śāṅkarī | saṃjñābhedanabhedikā śubhakarī vedāntasiddhāntadā || 31-9 || vāṇī bālā kulālā kalakalacaraṇā yāmalāsaṃkhyamālā | helābhālāntarālā kulakamalacalā cañcalā dehakālā || 31-10 || bhedākhyā bhedyabhedā varanadaninadā nādabinduprakāśā | sā me śīrṣaṃ lalāṭaṃ mukhahṛdayakaṭiṃ mukhyapadmaṃ prapāyāt || 31-11 || kāñcīpīṭhaprakāśā nijapadavilayā yoginīnetravakṣā | nātiyogaprakāśyā caruśataghaṭitā ghorasaṃhārakārā || 31-12 || brahmānandasvarūpā vigatimatiharā hīrakā bhāti netrā | hāraśreṇyādibhūṣā śaśiśatakiraṇā pātu māṃ bhedyadeham || 31-13 || yā bhedinī sakalapāparipupirayāṇāṃ svargāpavargaviralā bagalāmukhī sā | me pātu dehaghaṭitaṃ sakalepsitārthaṃ bhāvaprabhāvapaṭalā sahadehasaṃsthā || 31-14 || kāmāśritā vividhadoṣavināśaleṣā | saundaryaveśakaraṇī kratukarmarakṣā | dīkṣā satāṃ matimatāṃ nijayogadātrī | sā me sadā sakaladehamihāśu bhedyā || 31-15 || kāntā śāntaguṇodayā mama dhanaṃ dehasya nityāśayā pāyāt śrīkuladaivatasya jayadā yā yogasāraṃ param | sākṣādīśvarapūjitā samucitā cittāthītā cāthītā | yanme ghoratare jaye nijakule kālākule vyākule || 31-16 || bhedābhedavivajītā suravaraśrīhastapadmācīte | me meḍhaṃr khalu liṅga mūlakamalaṃ kālapirayā pātu sā | saptasvargatalaṃ mamaiva vapuṣā mithyāvamānāpahā | heḍambāsurasundara pirayavatī hemāvatī bhāratī || 31-17 || etat stotraṃ paṭhitvā yaḥ stauti mūlāmbuje ca mām | sa eva yogamāpnoti sa bhaved yogivallabhaḥ || 31-18 || manaḥ sthiraṃ bhavet kṣipraṃ rājatvaṃ labhate jhaṭit | anāyāsena siddhiḥ syāt tasya vāyurvaśo bhavet || 31-19 || yoginīnāṃ darśanaṃ hi anāyāsena labhyate | bhāvasindhuyuto bhūtvā vicaredamaro yathā || 31-20 || mūlapadme vaseddevī mūlāmbhojaprakāśinī | mālatī mālavī maunā mālinī ca manoharā || 31-21 || mānasī madanā mānyā mudrāmaithunatatparā | merusthā mādyakusumā maṇḍitā maṇḍalasthitā || 31-22 || manaḥsthairyakarī devī bhāvyate yaiḥ kumārakaiḥ | akasmāt siddhimāpnoti kālena parameśvara || 31-23 || atha vakṣye mahādevyāḥ chedinyāḥ stavamuttamam | chettā tvaṃ sarvagranthīnāṃ matprasādād yatīśvaraḥ || 31-24 || yatprasādādananto hi yogī saṃsāramaṇḍale || 31-25 || deśānandā sakalaguṇadā chedinī chedanasthā | havyasthā sā vibhavaniratā yā nidhisthā niśāyām | sā me nityaṃ kulakamalagā gopanīyā vidhijñā | śrīvāgeśī gaganavasanā sarvayogaṃ prapāyāt || 31-26 || kāmānandā madananiratā bhāvitā bhāvasindhau kāmānandodbhavarasavatī yogiyogasthadhātrī | dehaklede nirasanaratā ... ... ... ... ... ... | sā me dhautaṃ prakuru vapuṣo dharmapuñjaṃ prapāyāt || 31-27 || kālākālaṃ kamalakalikāvāsinī kālikā me | granthicchedaṃ sthiragṛhagatā gātranāḍīpathasthā | vaktrāmbhoje vacanamadhuraṃ dhārayantī janānā| sā me randhraṃ mama ruciratanoḥ pātu pañcānanā yā || 31-28 || yogāṅgasthā sthitilayavibhavā lomakūpāmbujasthā | mātā gaurī giripatisutā bhāsurāstrapradīptā | sampāyānme hṛdayavivaraṃ chedinīmūlapūre | kailāsasthā mamamanugiriṃ pātu rudraprasādā || 31-29 || nādāntaḥsthā managuṇadharaṇāsannasiddhāntapārā | bhogānandā bhaganagabile kāśayantī janānām | vidyāvidyā vividhagaganā chedinī channarūpā | sā sarvāntaḥkaraṇanilayā lākinī premabhāvā || 31-30 || yogaṃ svarge'rpayasi manasi premabhāvaṃ pareśe | yā yā yātrā trividhakaraṇā kāraṇā sarvajantoḥ | mātā jñātrī gaṇeśe gṛhigaṇasadayā sarvakartrī mano me | rakṣā rakṣākṣaragatakalā kevalā niṣkalā yā || 31-31 || sā yogendrā samavatu mudā me gudaṃ kuṇḍalinyā| jahnoḥ kanyā kamalanilayā rākiṇī premabhāvān | mokṣaprāṇān tapanarahitā pātu me vedavaktrā | siddhā mūlāmbujadalagatā pāvanī pātu tuṇḍam || 31-32 || herambājñā pralayaghaṭitā kākinī krodharūpā || 31-33 || yadi bhajati kulīnaḥ kāminīṃ krodhavidyā| sa bhavati parayogī chedinīstotrapāṭhāt | sakaladuritanāśaḥ kṣālanādiprasiddhiḥ | sakalajanavaśaḥ syāt tasya nityaṃ surājyam || 31-34 || etat stotraṃ paṭhedvidvān mahāsaṃyamatatparaḥ | mūle manaḥ sthiro yāti sarvāniṣṭavināśanaḥ || 31-35 || sarvasiddhiḥ kare tasya yo bhāvaṃ samupāśrayet śṛṇuṣva paramānanda rasasāgarasambhava || 31-36 || yoginīstotrasāraṃ ca śravaṇāddhāraṇād yatiḥ | aprakāśyamidaṃ ratnaṃ nṛṇāmiṣṭaphalapradam || 31-37 || yasya vijñānamātreṇa śivo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 31-38 || kaṅkālī kulapaṇḍitā kulakalā kālānalā śyāmalā | yogendrendrasurājyanāthayajitā'nyā yoginīṃ mokṣadā | māmekaṃ kujaḍaṃ sukhāstamadhanaṃ hīnaṃ ca dīnaṃ khala| yadyevaṃ paripālanaṃ karoṣi niyataṃ tvaṃ trāhi tāmāśraye || 31-39 || yajñeśī śaśiśekharā svamaparā herambayogāspadā | dātrī dānaparā harāhariharā'ghorāmarāśaṅkarā | bhadre buddhivihīna dehajaḍitaṃ pūjājapāvajītaṃ māmekārbhamakiñcanaṃ yadi sarattvaṃ yoginī rakṣasi || 31-40 || bhāvyā bhāvanatatparasya karaṇā sā cāraṇā yoginī | candrasthā nijanāthadehasugatā mandāramālāvṛtā | yogeśī kulayoginī tvamamarā dhārādharācchādinī yogendrotsavarāgayāgajaḍitā yā mātṛsiddhisthitā || 31-41 || tvaṃ māṃ pāhi pareśvarī suratarī śrībhāskarī yogaga| māyāpāśavibandhanaṃ tava kathālāpāmṛtāvajītam | nānādharmavivajītaṃ kalikule saṃvyākulālakṣaṇa| mayyeke yadi dṛṣṭipātakamalā tat kevalaṃ me balam || 31-42|| māyāmayī hṛdi yadā mama cittalagna| rājyaṃ tadā kimu phalaṃ phalasādhanaṃ vā | ityāśayā bhagavatī mama śaktidevī | bhāti piraye śrutidale mukharārpaṇaṃ te || 31-43 || yā yoginī sakalayogasumantraṇāḍhyā | devī mahadguṇamayī karuṇānidhānā | sā me bhayaṃ haratu vāraṇamattacittā | saṃhāriṇī bhavatu sodaravakṣahārā || 31-44 || yadi paṭhati manojño gorasāmīśvaraṃ yo | vaśayati ripuvargaṃ krodhapuñjaṃ vihanti | bhuvanapavanabhakṣo bhāvukaḥ syāt susaṅgī | ratipatiguṇatulyo rāmacandro yatheśaḥ || 31-45 || etatstotraṃ paṭhedyastu sa bhakto bhavati pirayaḥ | mūlapadme sthiro bhūttvā ṣaṭcakre rājyamāpnuyāt || 31-46 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane ṣaṭcakraprakāśe siddhimantraprakaraṇe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde bhedinyādistotraṃ nāma ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 || atha dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha kānta pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva mama tattvataḥ | śaktiḥ kuṇḍalinī devī sarvabhedanabhedinī || 32-1 || kalikalmaṣahantrī ca jagatāṃ mokṣadāyinī | tasyāḥ stotraṃ tathā dhyānaṃ nyāsaṃ mantraṃ śṛṇu prabho || 32-2 || yasya vijñānamātreṇa mūlapadme manolayaḥ | caitanyānandanirato bhavet kuṇḍalisaṅgamāt || 32-3 || ākāśagāminīṃ siddhiṃ dadāti kuṇḍalī bhṛśam | amṛtānandarūpābhyāṃ karoṣi pālanaṃ nṛṇām || 32-4 || śvāsocchvāsakalābhyāṃ ca śarīraṃ triguṇātmakam | pañcabhūtāvṛtā nityaṃ pañcānilā bhaved dhruvam || 32-5 || koṭisūryapratīkāśāṃ nirālambāṃ vibhāvayet | sarvasthitāṃ jñānarūpāṃ śvāsocchvāsanivāsinīm || 32-6 || svayambhūkusumotpannāṃ dhyānajñānaprakāśinīm | mokṣadāṃ śaktidāṃ nityāṃ nityajñānasvarūpiṇīm || 32-7 || lolāṃ līlādharāṃ sarvāṃ śuddhajñānaprakāśinīm | koṭikālānalasamāṃ vidyutkoṭimahaujasām || 32-8 || tejasā vyāptakiraṇāṃ mūlādūrdhvaprakāśinīm | aṣṭalokaprakāśāḍhyāṃ phullendīvaralocanām || 32-9 || sarvamukhīṃ sarvahastāṃ sarvapādāmbujasthitām | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntasthānalokaprakāśinīm || 32-10 || tribhāṣāṃ sarvabhakṣāṃ ca śvāsanirgamapālinīm | lalitāṃ sundarīṃ nīlāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ kuṇḍalākṛtim || 32-11 || abhūmaṇḍalabāhyasthāṃ bāhyajñānaprakāśinīm | nāginīṃ nāgabhūṣāḍhyāṃ bhayānakakalevarām || 32-12 || yogijñeyāṃ śuddharūpāṃ viralāmūrdhvagāminīm | evaṃ dhyātvā mūlapadme kuṇḍalīṃ paradevatām || 32-13 || bhāvasiddhirbhavet kṣipraṃ kuṇḍalībhāvanādiha | tato mānasajāpaṃ hi mānasaṃ homatarpaṇam || 32-14 || abhiṣekaṃ mudā kṛtvā prātaḥ kāle punaḥ punaḥ prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā stotraṃ ca kavacaṃ paṭhet || 32-15 || etatstotrasya pāṭhena svayaṃ siddhāntavid bhavet | kuṇḍalī sukṛpā tasya māsād bhavati niścitam || 32-16 || nidrādoṣādikṃ tyaktvā prakāśyāhaṃ śarīrake | ahaṃ dātrī suyogānāmadhipāhaṃ jagattraye || 32-17 || ahaṃ karma ahaṃ dharmaḥ ahaṃ devī ca kuṇḍalī | yo jānāti mahāvīra kuṇḍalīrūpasevanāt || 32-18 || iti taṃ pātrakaṃ kartumavatīrṇāsmi sarvadā | ata eva paraṃ mantraṃ kuṇḍalinyāḥ stavaṃ śubham || 32-19 || prapaṭhet sarvadā dehe yadi vaśyā na kuṇḍalī | tāvat kālaṃ japaṃ kuryād yāvat siddhirna jāyate || 32-20 || ādhāre paradevatā bhavanatādhokuṇḍalī devatā | devānāmadhidevatā trijagatāmānandapuñjasthitā || 32-21 || mūlādhāranivāsinī triramaṇī yā jñāninī mālinī | sā me mātṛmanusthitā kulapathānandaikabījānanā || 32-22 || sarvāṅgasthitikāriṇī suragaṇānandaikacinhā śivā | vīrendrā navakāminī vacanadā śrīmānadā jñānadā || 32-23 || sānandā ghananandinī ghanagaṇā chinnā bhavā yoginī | dhīrā dhairyavatī samāptaviṣayā śrīmaṅgalī kuṇḍalī || 32-24 || sarvākāranivāsinī jayadharādhārādharasthāgayā | gītā godhanavaddhīnī gurumayī jñānapirayā godhanā || 32-25 || gārhāgnisthiti candrikā sulatikā jāḍyāpahā rāgadā | dārā godhanakāriṇī mṛgamanā brahmāṇḍamārgojjvalā || 32-26 || mātā mānasagocarā haricarā siṃhāsanekāraṇā | yāmā dāsagaṇeśvarī guṇavatī chāyāpathasthāyinī || 32-27 || nidrā kṣubdhajanapirayā varatṛṣā bhāṣāviśeṣasthitā | sthityantapralayāpahā naraśiromālādharā kuṇḍalī || 32-28 || gāṅgeśī yamuneśvarī gurutarī godāvarī bhāskarī | bhaktātīkṣayakāriṇī samaśivaṃ yadyekabhāvānvitā || 32-29 || tvaṃ śīghraṃ kuru kaulike mama śirorandhraṃ tadabjaṃ mudā | tatpatrasthitadaivataṃ kulavatī mātṛsthalaṃ pāhikam || 32-30 || bhālodrdhve dhavalā kalārasakalā kālāgnijālojjvalā | pheruprāṇaniketane gurutarā gurvī sugurvī surā || 32-31 || hālollāsasamodayā yatinayā māyā jagattāriṇī | nidrāmaithunanāśinī mama harā mohāpahā pātukam || 32-32 || bhālaṃ nīlatanusthitā matimatāmarthapirayā maithilī | bhālānandakarā mahāpirayajanā padmānanā komalā || 32-33 || nānāraṅgasupīṭhadeśavasanā siddhāsanā ghoṣaṇā | trāṇasthāvararūpiṇī kalihanī śrīkuṇḍalī pātukam || 32-34 || bhrūmadhyaṃ bagalāmukhī śaśimukhī vidyāmukhī sammukhī | nāgākhyā nagavāhinī mahiṣahā pañcānanasthāyinī || 32-35 || pārāvāra vihārahetusapharī setuprakārā parā | kāśīvāsinamīśvaraṃ pratidinaṃ śrīkuṇḍalī pātukam || 32-36 || yā kuṇḍodbhavasārapānaniratā mohādidoṣāpahā | sā netratrayamambikā suvalikā śrīkālikā kaulikā || 32-37 || kākasthā dvikacañcupāraṇakarī saṃjñākarī sundarī | me pātu pirayayā tayā viśadayā sacchāyayā chāditā || 32-38 || śrīkuṇḍe raṇacaṇḍikā suratikā kaṅkālikā bālikā | sākāśā parivajītā sugatikā jñānomīkā cotsukā || 32-39 || saukāsūkṣmasukhapirayā guṇanikā dīkṣā ca sūkṣmākhyakā | māmandyaṃ mama kandavāsini śive santrāhi santrāhikam || 32-40 || etatstotraṃ paṭhitvā tribhuvanapavanaṃ pāvanaṃ laukikānām | rājā syāt kilviṣāgniḥ kratupatiriha yaḥ kṣemadaṃ yogināṃ vā || 32-41 || sarveśaḥ sarvakartā bhavati nijagṛhe yogayogāṅgavaktā | śāktaḥ śaivaḥ sa ekaḥ paramapuruṣago nirmalātmā mahātmā || 32-42 || praṇavena puṭitaṃ kṛtvā yaḥ stauti niyataḥ śuciḥ | sa bhavet kuṇḍalīputro bhūtale nātra saṃśayaḥ || 32-43 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane mūlacakrasārasaṅkete bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde kandavāsinīstotraṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 || atha trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrī ānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣye mahādeva kuṇḍalīkavacaṃ śubham | paramānandadaṃ siddhaṃ siddhavṛndaniṣevitam || 33-1 || yatkṛtvā yoginaḥ sarvaṃ dharmādharmapradarśakāḥ | jñānino mānino dharmā vicaranti yathāmarāḥ || 33-2 || siddhayo'pyaṇimādyāśca karasthāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | etat kavacapāṭhena devendro yogirāḍ bhavet || 33-3 || ṛṣayo yoginaḥ sarve jaṭilāḥ kulabhairavāḥ | prātaḥkāle trivāraṃ ca madhyāhne vārayugmakam || 33-4 || sāyāhne vāramekaṃ tu paṭhet kavacameva ca | paṭhedevaṃ mahāyogī kuṇḍalīdarśanaṃ bhavet || 33-5 || kulakuṇḍalīkavacasya brahmendra ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ, kulakuṇḍalī devatā sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ || oṃ īśvarī jagatāṃ dhātrī lalitā sundarī parā | kuṇḍalī kularūpā ca pātu māṃ kulacaṇḍikā || 33-6 || śiro me lalitā devī pātūgrākhyā kapolakam | brahmamantreṇa puṭitā bhrūmadhyaṃ pātu me sadā || 33-7 || netratrayaṃ mahākālī kālāgnibhakṣikā śikhām | dantāvalīṃ viśālākṣī oṣṭhamiṣṭānuvāsinī || 33-8 || kāmabījātmikā vidyā adharaṃ pātu me sadā | ḷyugasthā gaṇḍayugmaṃ māyā viśvā rasapirayā || 33-9 || bhuvaneśī karṇayugmaṃ cibukaṃ krodhakālikā | kapilā me galaṃ pātu sarvabījasvarūpiṇī || 33-10 || mātṛkāvarṇapuṭitā kuṇḍalī kaṇṭhameva ca | hṛdayaṃ kālapṛthvī ca kaṅkālī pātu me mukham || 33-11 || bhujayugmaṃ caturvargā caṇḍadodrdaṇḍakhaṇḍinī | skandhayugmaṃ skandamātā hālāhalagatā mama || 33-12 || aṅgulyagraṃ kulānandā śrīvidyā nakhamaṇḍalam | kālikā bhuvaneśānī pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ sadāvatu || 33-13 || pārśvayugmaṃ mahāvīrā vīrāsanadharābhayā | pātu māṃ kuladarbhasthā nābhimudaramambikā || 33-14 || kaṭideśaṃ pīṭhasaṃsthā mahāmahiṣaghātinī | liṅgasthānaṃ mahāmudrā bhagaṃ mālāmanupirayā || 33-15 || bhagīrathapirayā dhūmrā mūlādhāraṃ gaṇeśvarī | caturdalaṃ kakṣyapūjyā dalāgraṃ me vasundharā || 33-16 || śīrṣaṃ rādhā raṇākhyā ca brahmāṇī pātu me mukham | medinī pātu kamalā vāgdevī pūrvagaṃ dalam || 33-17 || chedinī dakṣiṇe pātu pātu caṇḍā mahātapā | candraghaṇṭā sadā pātu yoginī vāruṇaṃ dalam || 33-18 || uttarasthaṃ dalaṃ pātu pṛthivīmindrapālitā | catuṣkoṇaṃ kāmavidyā brahmavidyābjakoṇakam || 33-19 || aṣṭaśūlaṃ sadā pātu sarvavāhanavāhanā caturbhujā sadā pātu ḍākinī kulacañcalā || 33-20 || meḍhrsthā madanādhārā pātu me cārupaṅkajam | svayambhūliṅga cārvākā koṭarākṣī mamāsanam || 33-21 || kadambavanamāpātu kadambavanavāsinī | vaiṣṇavī paramā māyā pātu me vaiṣṇavaṃ padam || 33-22 || ṣaḍdalaṃ rākiṇī pātu rākiṇī kāmavāsinī | kāmeśvarī kāmarūpā śrīkṛṣṇaṃ pītavāsasam || 33-23 || vanamālāṃ vanadurgā śaṅkhaṃ me śaṅkhinī śivā | cakraṃ cakreśvarī pātu kamalākṣī gadāṃ mama || 33-24 || padmaṃ me padmagandhā ca padmamālā manoharā | rādilāntākṣaraṃ pātu lākinī lokapālinī || 33-25 || ṣaḍdale sthitadevāṃśca pātu kailāsavāsinī | agnivarṇā sadā pātu gaṇaṃ me parameśvarī || 33-26 || maṇipūraṃ sadā pātu maṇimālāvibhūṣaṇā | daśapatraṃ daśavarṇaṃ ḍādiphāntaṃ trivikramā || 33-27 || pātu nīlā mahākālī bhadrā bhīmā sarasvatī | ayodhyāvāsinī devī mahāpīṭhanivāsinī || 33-28 || vāgbhavādyā mahāvidyā kuṇḍalī kālakuṇḍalī | daśacchadagataṃ pātu rudraṃ rudrātmakaṃ mama || 33-29 || sūkṣmāt sūkṣmatarā pātu sūkṣmasthānanivāsinī | rākiṇī lokajananī pātu kūṭākṣarasthitā || 33-30 || taijasaṃ pātu niyataṃ rajakī rājapūjitā | vijayā kulabījasthā tavargaṃ timirāpahā || 33-31 || mantrātmikā maṇigranthiṃ bhedinī pātu sarvadā | garbhadātā bhṛgusutā pātu māṃ nābhivāsinī || 33-32 || nandinī pātu sakalaṃ kuṇḍalī kālakampitā | hṛtpadmaṃ pātu kālākhyā dhūmravarṇā manoharā || 33-33 || daladvādaśavarṇaṃ ca bhāskarī bhāvasiddhidā | pātu me paramā vidyā kavargaṃ kāmacāriṇī || 33-34 || cavargaṃ cāruvasanā vyāghrāsyā ṭaṅkadhāriṇī | cakāraṃ pātu kṛṣṇākhyā kākinīṃ pātu kālikā || 33-35 || ṭakurāṅgī ṭakāraṃ me jīvabhāvā mahodayā | īśvarī pātu vimalā mama hṛtpadmavāsinī || 33-36 || kaṇīkāṃ kālasandarbhā yoginī yogamātaram | indrāṇī vāruṇī pātu kulamālā kulāntaram || 33-37 || tāriṇī śaktimātā ca kaṇṭhavākyaṃ sadāvatu | vipracittā mahogrogrā prabhā dīptā ghanāsanā || 33-38 || vākstambhinī vajradehā vaidehī vṛṣavāhinī | unmattānandacittā ca kṣaṇośīśā bhagāntarā || 33-39 || mama ṣoḍaśapatrāṇi pātu mātṛtanusthitā | surān rakṣatu vedajñā sarvabhāṣā ca kaṇīkām || 33-40 || īśvarārddhāsanagatā prapāyānme sadāśivam | śākambharī mahāmāyā sākinī pātu sarvadā || 33-41 || bhavānī bhavamātā ca pāyād bhrūmadhyapaṅkajam | dvidalaṃ vratakāmākhyā aṣṭāṅgasiddhidāyinī || 33-42 || pātu nāsāmakhilānandā manorūpā jagatpirayā | lakāraṃ lakṣaṇākrāntā sarvalakṣaṇalakṣaṇā || 33-43 || kṛṣṇājinadharā devī kṣakāraṃ pātu sarvadā | dvidalasthaṃ sarvadevaṃ sadā pātu varānanā || 33-44 || bahurūpā viśvarūpā hākinī pātu saṃsthitā | harāparaśivaṃ pātu mānasaṃ pātu pañcamī || 33-45 || ṣaṭcakrasthā sadā pātu ṣaṭcakrakulavāsinī | akārādikṣakārāntā bindusargasamanvitā || 33-46 || mātṛkārṇā sadā pātu kuṇḍalī jñānakuṇḍalī | devakālī gatipremā pūrṇā giritaṭaṃ śivā || 33-47 || uḍḍīyāneśvarī devī sakalaṃ pātu sarvadā | kailāsaparvataṃ pātu kailāsagirivāsinī48 || pātu me ḍākinīśaktirlākinī rākiṇī kalā | sākinī hākinī devī ṣaṭcakrādīn prapātu me || 33-49 || kailāsākhyaṃ sadā pātu pañcānana tanūdbhavā | hiraṇyavarṇā rajanī candrasūryāgnibhakṣiṇī || 33-50 || sahasradalapadmaṃ me sadā pātu kulākulā | sahasradalapadmasthā daivataṃ pātu khecarī || 33-51 || kālī tārā ṣoḍaśākhyā mātaṅgī padmavāsinī | śaśikoṭigaladrūpā pātu me sakalaṃ tamaḥ || 33-52 || vane ghore jale deśe yuddhe vāde śmaśānake | sarvatra gamane jñāne sadā māṃ pātu śailajā || 33-53 || parvate vividhāyāse vināśe pātu kuṇḍalī | pādādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ sarvākāśaṃ sureśvarī || 33-54 || sadā pātu sarvavidyā sarvajñānaṃ sadā mama | navalakṣamahāvidyā daśadikṣu prapātu mām || 33-55 || ityetat kavacaṃ devi kuṇḍalinyāḥ prasiddhidam | ye paṭhanti dhyānayoge yogamārgavyavasthitāḥ || 33-56 || te yānti muktipadavīmaihike nātra saṃśayaḥ | mūlapadme manoyogaṃ kṛtvā hṛdāsanasthitaḥ || 33-57 || mantraṃ dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlapadmaprakāśinīm | dharmodayāṃ dayārūḍhāmākāśasthānavāsinīm || 33-58 || amṛtānandarasikāṃ vikalāṃ sukalāṃ śitām | ajitāṃ raktarahitāṃ viśaktāṃ raktavigrahām || 33-59 || raktanetrāṃ kulakṣiptāṃ jñānāñjanajayojjvalām | viśvākārāṃ manorūpāṃ mūle dhyātvā prapūjayet || 33-60 || yo yogī kurute evaṃ sa siddho nātra saṃśayaḥ | rogī rogāt pramucyeta baddho mucyeta bandhanāt || 33-61 || rājyaṃ śriyamavāpnoti rājyahīnaḥ paṭhedyadi | putrahīno labhet putraṃ yogahīno bhavedvaśī || 33-62 || kavacaṃ dhārayedyastu śikhāyāṃ dakṣiṇe bhuje | vāmā vāmakare dhṛtvā sarvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt || 33-63 || svarṇe raupye tathā tāmre sthāpayitvā prapūjayet | sarvadeśe sarvakāle paṭhitvā siddhimāpnuyāt || 33-64 || sa bhūyāt kuṇḍalīputro nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 33-65 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhividyāprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde kandavāsinīkavacaṃ nāma trayastriśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 || atha catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha bhedān pravakṣyāmi hitāya jagatāṃ prabho | nirmalātmā śuciḥ śrīmān dhyānātmā ca sadāśivaḥ || 34-1 || sa mokṣago jñānarūpī sa ṣaṭcakrārthabhedakaḥ | triguṇajñānavikalo na paśyati divāniśam || 34-2 || divārātryajñānahetorna paśyati kalevaram | iti kṛtvā hi maraṇaṃ nṛṇāṃ janmani janmani || 34-3 || tajjanmakṣayahetośca mama yogaṃ samabhyaset | pañcasvaraṃ mahāyogaṃ kṛtvā syādamaro naraḥ || 34-4 || tatprakāraṃ śṛṇuṣvātha vallabha pirayadarśana | tava bhāvena kathaye na kutra vada śaṅkara || 34-5 || yadi lokasya nikaṭe kathyate yogasādhanam | vighnā ghorā vasantyeva gātre yogādikaṃ katham || 34-6 || yogayogād bhavenmokṣaḥ tatprakāśādvināśanam | ato na darśayed yogaṃ yadīcchedātmanaḥ śubham || 34-7 || kṛtvā pañcāmarā yogaṃ pratyahaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ | paṭhet śrīkuṇḍalīdevīsahasranāma cāṣṭakam || 34-8 || mahāyogī bhavennātha ṣaṇmāse nātra saṃśayaḥ | pañcame vā yogavidyā sarvavidyāprakāśinī || 34-9 || kṛtvā pañcasvarā siddhiṃ tato'ṣṭāṅgādidhāraṇā | ādau pañcasvarā siddhistato'nyā yogadhāraṇā || 34-10 || tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya | ahaṃ jānāmi saṃsāre kevalaṃ yogapaṇḍitān || 34-11 || tat sākṣiṇī hyahaṃ nātha bhaktānāmudayāya ca | idānīṃ kathaye te'haṃ mama vā yogasādhanam || 34-12 || evaṃ kṛtvā nityarūpī yogānāmaṣṭadhā yataḥ | tataḥ kālena puruṣaḥ siddhimāpnoti niścitam || 34-13 || pañcāmarā vidhānāni krameṇa śṛṇu śaṅkara | netīyogaṃ hi siddhānāṃ mahākaphavināśanam || 34-14 || dantiyogaṃ pravakṣyāmi paścād hṛdayabhedanāt | dhautīyogaṃ tataḥ paścāt sarvamalavināśanāt || 34-15 || neulīyogamaparaṃ sarvāṅgodaracālanāt | kṣālanaṃ paramaṃ yogaṃ nāḍīnāṃ kṣālanāt smṛtam || 34-16 || etat pañcāmarāyogaṃ yamināmatigocaram | yamaniyamakāle tu pañcāmarākriyāṃ yajet || 34-17 || amarā sādhanādeva amaratvaṃ labhed dhruvam | etatkaraṇakāle ca tathā pañcāmarāsanam || 34-18 || pañcāmarābhakṣaṇena amaro yogasiddhibhāk | tāni dravyāṇi vakṣyāmi tavāgre parameśvara || 34-19 || yena hīnā na siddhyanti kalpakoṭiśatena ca | ekā tu amarā dūrvā tasyā granthiṃ samānayet || 34-20 || anyā tu vijayā devī siddhirūpā sarasvatī | anyā tu bilvapatrasthā śivasantoṣakāriṇī || 34-21 || anyā tu yogasiddhyarthe nirguṇḍī cāmarā matā | anyā tu kālitulasī śrīviṣṇoḥ paritoṣiṇī || 34-22 || etāḥ pañcasvarāḥ jñeyā yogasādhanakarmaṇi | etāsāṃ dviguṇaṃ grāhyaṃ vijayāpatramuttamam || 34-23 || brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrāḥ sarvatra pūjitāḥ | etaddravyāṇi saṅgrāhya bhakṣayeccūrṇamuttamam || 34-24 || taccūrṇabhakṣasamaye etanmantrādipañcamam | paṭhitvā bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt || 34-25 || oṃ tvaṃ dūrve'marapūjye tvaṃ amṛtodbhavasambhave | amaraṃ māṃ sadā bhadre kuruṣva nṛharipiraye || 34-26 || oṃ dūrvāyai namaḥ svāhā iti dūrvāyāḥ | punavījayāmantreṇa śodhayet sarvakanyakāḥ | oṃ saṃvide brahmasambhūte brahmaputri sadā'naghe | bhairavāṇāṃ ca tṛptyarthe pavitrā bhava sarvadā || 34-27 || oṃ brāhmaṇyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃ siddhimūlakare devi hīnabodhaprabodhini | rājaputrīvaśaṅkari śūlakaṇṭhatriśūlini || 34-28 || oṃ kṣatriyāyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃ ajñānendhanadīptāgni jñānāgnijjvālarūpiṇi | ānandādyāhutiṃ kṛtvā samyakjñānaṃ prayaccha me || 34-29 || hrīṃ hrīṃ vaiśyāyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃ namasyāmi namasyāmi yogamārgapradaśīni | trailokyavijaye mātaḥ samādhiphaladā bhava || 34-30 || śrīṃ śūdrāyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃ kāvyasiddhikarī devī bilvapatranivāsini | amaratvaṃ sadā dehi śivatulyaṃ kuruṣva mām || 34-31 || oṃ śivadāyai namaḥ svāhā | nirguṇḍi paramānande yogānāmadhidevate | sā māṃ rakṣatu amare bhāvasiddhiprade namaḥ || 34-32 || oṃ śokāpahāyai namaḥ svāhā | oṃ viṣṇoḥ piraye mahāmāye mahākālanivāriṇī | tulasī māṃ sadā rakṣa māmekamamaraṃ kuru || 34-33 || oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ eṃ klīṃ amarāyai namaḥ svāhā | punareva samākṛtya sarvāsāṃ śodhanañcaret || 34-34 || oṃ amṛte amṛtodbhave'mṛtavaṣīṇi amṛtamākarṣaya | ākarṣaya siddhiṃ dehi svāhā | dhenumudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ matsyamudrāṃ pradarśayet | tattvamudrākrameṇaiva tarpaṇaṃ kārayed budhaḥ || 34-35 || amantrakaṃ saptavāraṃ gurornāmnā śive'rpayet | saptakañca sveṣṭadevyā nāmnā śuddhiṃ pradāpayet || 34-36 || tatastarpaṇamākuryāttarpayāmi namo namaḥ | etadvākyasya pūrve ca iṣṭamantraṃ samuccaret || 34-37 || paradevatāṃ samuddhṛtya sarvādyapraṇavaṃ smṛtam | tato mukhe prajuhuyāt kuṇḍalīnāmapūrvakam || 34-38 || oṃ eṃ vada vada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava | sarvasattvavaśaṅkari śatrukaṇṭhatriśūlini svāhā | etajjaptvā sāśramī ca vaśī sādhakasattamaḥ | pañcāmarā śāsanajñaḥ kulācāravidhipirayaḥ || 34-39 || sthiracetā bhavedyogī yadi pañcāmarāgataḥ | netīyogavidhānāni śṛṇu kailāsapūjite || 34-40 || yena sarvamastakasthakaphānāṃ dahanaṃ bhavet | sūkṣmasūtraṃ dṛḍhataraṃ pradadyāt nāsikābile || 34-41 || mukharandhre samānīya sandhānena samānayet | punaḥ punaḥ sadā yogī yātāyātena gharṣayet || 34-42 || krameṇa varddhanaṃ kuryāt sūtrasya parameśvara | netīyogena nāsāyā randhraṃ nirmalakaṃ bhavet || 34-43 || vāyorgamanakāle tu mahāsukhamiti prabho | dantīyogaṃ tataḥ paścātkuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 34-44 || dantadhāvanakāle tu yogametat prakāśayet | dantadhāvanakāṣṭhañca sārdhahastaikasambhavam || 34-45 || nātisthūlaṃ nātisūkṣmaṃ navīnaṃ namramuttamam | apakvaṃ yatnato grāhyaṃ mṛṇālasadṛśaṃ tarum || 34-46 || gṛhītvā dantakāṣṭhaṃ vai yogī nityaṃ prabhakṣayet | dantakāṣṭhāgrabhāgañca kaniṣṭhāṅguliparvataḥ || 34-47 || evaṃ dantāvalibhyāñca carvaṇaṃ sundaraṃ caret | tataḥ prakṣālya toyena śanaigīlanamācaret || 34-48 || śanaiḥ śanaiḥ prakarttavyaṃ kāyāvākcittaśodhanam | yāvadabhinnakāṣṭhāgraṃ nābhimūle tvanākṣatam || 34-49 || tāvat sūkṣmataraṃ grāhyamavaśyaṃ pratyahañcaret | hṛdaye jalacakrañca yāvat khaṇḍaṃ na jāyate || 34-50 || tāvatkālaṃ sarvadine prabhāte dantadhāvanam | hṛdaye kaphabhāṇḍasya khaṇḍanaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 34-51 || pavanāgamane saukhyaṃ prayāti yoganirbharam | khecaratvaṃ sa labhatām amlānañca kaṭūdbhavam || 34-52 || miṣṭānnaṃ śākadadhyannaṃ dvivāraṃ rātribhojanam | avaśyaṃ santyajedyogī yadi yogamihecchati || 34-53 || ekabhāgaṃ mudgabījaṃ dvibhāgaṃ taṇḍulaṃ matam | uttamaṃ pākamākṛtya ghṛtadugdhena bhakṣayet || 34-54 || athavā kevalaṃ dugdhaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kārayed budhaḥ | kuṇḍalīṃ kularūpāñca dugdhena paritarpayet || 34-55 || kuṇḍalītarpaṇaṃ yogī yadi jānāti śaṅkara | anāyāsena yogī syāt sa jñānīndro bhaveddhruvam || 34-56 || yamaniyamaparo yaḥ kuṇḍalīsevanastho vibhavavirahito vā bhūribhārāśrito vā | sa bhavati parayogī sarvavidyārthavedyo | guṇagaṇagaganastho muktarūpī gaṇeśaḥ || 34-57 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde pañcāmarāsādhanaṃ nāma catustriśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 || atha pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣye mahākāla rahasyaṃ cātidurlabham | yasya vijñānamātreṇa naro brahmapadaṃ labhet || 35-1 || ākāśe tasya rājyañca khecareśo bhaved dhruvam | dhaneśo bhavati kṣipraṃ brahmajñānī bhavennaraḥ || 35-2 || yogānāmadhipo rājā vīrabhadro yathākaviḥ | viriñcigaṇanāthasya kṛpā bhavati sarvadā || 35-3 || yaḥ karoti pañcayogaṃ sa syādamaravigrahaḥ | dhautīyogaṃ pravakṣyāmi yatkṛtvā nirmalo bhavet || 35-4 || atyantaguhyaṃ yogaṃ ca samādhikaraṇaṃ nṛṇām | yadi na kurute yogaṃ tadā maraṇamāpnuyāt || 35-5 || dhautīyogaṃ vinā nātha kaḥ siddhyati mahītale | sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ vastraṃ dvātriṃśaddhastamānataḥ || 35-6 || ekahastakrameṇaiva yaḥ karoti śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | yāvad dvātriṃśaddhastañca tāvatkālaṃ kriyāñcaret || 35-7 || etatkriyā prayogeṇa yogī bhavati tatkṣaṇāt | krameṇa mantrasiddhiḥ syāt kālajālavaśaṃ nayet || 35-8 || etanmadhye cāsanāni śarīrasthāni cācaret | dṛḍhāsane yogasiddhiriti tantrārthanirṇayaḥ || 35-9 || siddhe manau parāvāptiḥ pañcayogāsanena ca | pārśve cāṣṭāṅgulaṃ vastraṃ dīrghe dvātriṃśadīśvara || 35-10 || etat sūkṣmaṃ suvasanaṃ gṛhītvā kārayed yatiḥ | jitendriyaḥ sadā kuryād jñānadhyānaniṣevaṇaḥ || 35-11 || kulīnaḥ paṇḍito mānī vivekī susthirāśayaḥ | dhautīyogaṃ sadā kuryāttadaiva śucigo bhavet || 35-12 || anācāreṇa hāniḥ syādindriyāṇāṃ balena ca | mahāpātakamukhyānāṃ saṅgadoṣeṇa hānayaḥ || 35-13 || sambhavanti mahādeva kālayogaṃ sukarma ca | vṛddho vā yauvanastho vā bālo vā jaḍa eva ca || 35-14 || karaṇāddīrghajīvī syādamaro lokavallabhaḥ | mantrasiddhiraṣṭasiddhiḥ sa siddhīnāmadhīśvaraḥ || 35-15 || śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sadā kuryāt kāladoṣavināśanāt | hṛdayagranthibhedena sarvāvayavavardhanam || 35-16 || tadā mahābalo jñānī cāruvarṇo mahāśayaḥ | dhautīyogodbhavaṃ kāmaṃ mahāmaraṇakāraṇam || 35-17 || tasya tyāgaṃ yaḥ karoti sa naro devavikramaḥ | śvāsaṃ tyaktvā stambhanañca mano dadyānmahānile || 35-18 || śvāsādīnāñca gaṇanamavaśyaṃ bhāvayed gṛhe | prāṇāyāmavidhānena sarvakālaṃ sukhī bhavet || 35-19 || vāyupānaṃ sadā kuryāt dhyānaṃ kuryātsadaiva hi | pratyāhāraṃ sadā kuryāt manoniveśanaṃ sadā || 35-20 || mānasādiprajāpyañca sadā kuryānmanolayam | dhautīyogāntaraṃ hi neulīṅkarma cācaret || 35-21 || neulīyogamātreṇa āsane neulopamaḥ | neulīsādhanādeva cirajīvī nirāmayaḥ || 35-22 || antarātmā sadā maunī nirmalātmā sadā sukhī | sarvadā samayānandaḥ kāraṇānandavigrahaḥ || 35-23 || yogābhyāsaṃ sadā kuryāt kuṇḍalī sādhanādikam | kṛtvā mantrī khecaratvaṃ prāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35-24 || tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya | bhuktvā mudgānnapakvañca bāraikaṃ pratipālayet || 35-25 || prapālayetsodarañca kaṭināsāvivajītaḥ | punaḥ punaścālanañca kuryāt svodaramadhyakam || 35-26 || kulālacakravat kuryāt bhrāmaṇañcodarasya ca | sarvāṅgacālanādeva kuṇḍalīcālanaṃ bhavet || 35-27 || cālanāt kuṇḍalīdevyāścaitanyā sā bhavet prabho | etasyānantaraṃ nātha kṣālanaṃ parikītītam || 35-28 || nāḍīnāṃ kṣālanādeva sarvavidyānidhirbhavet | sarvatra jayamāpnoti kālikādarśanaṃ bhavet || 35-29 || vāyusiddhirbhavettasya pañcabhūtasya siddhibhāk | tasya kītīstribhuvane kāmadevabalopamaḥ || 35-30 || sarvatragāmī sa bhavedindriyāṇāṃ patirbhavet | muṇḍāsanaṃ hi sarvatra sarvadā kārayed budhaḥ || 35-31 || ūdrdhve muṇḍāsanaṃ kṛtvā adhohaste japaṃ caret | yadi tridinamākartuṃ samartho muṇḍikāsanam || 35-32 || tadā hi sarvanāḍyaśca vaśībhūtā na saṃśayaḥ | nāḍīkṣālanayogena mokṣadātā svaya bhavet || 35-33 || nāḍīyogena sarvārthasiddhiḥ syānmuṇḍikāsanāt | muṇḍāsana yaḥ karoti neūli--siddhigo yadi || 35-34 || neūlīsādhanagato neūlīsādhanottamaḥ | tadā kṣālanayogena siddhimāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 35-35 || neūlīṃ yo na jānāti sa kathaṃ karttumuttamaḥ | sa dhīro mānasacaro matimān sa jitendriyaḥ || 35-36 || yo neūlī yogasāraṃ karttumuttamapāragaḥ | sa cāvaśya kṣālanañca kuryāt nāḍyādiśodhanāt || 35-37 || neūlīyogamārgeṇa nāḍīkṣālanapāragaḥ | bhavatyeva mahākāla rājarājeśvaro yathā || 35-38 || pṛthivīpālanarato vigrahaste prapālanam | kevalaṃ prāṇavāyośca dhāraṇāt kṣālanaṃ bhavet || 35-39 || vinā kṣālanayogena dehaśuddhirnajāyate | kṣālanaṃ nāḍikādīnāṃ kaphapittamalādikam || 35-40 || karoti yatnato yogī muṇḍāsananiṣevaṇāt | vāyugrahaṇamevaṃ hi neūlīvaśakālake || 35-41 || na kuryāt kevalaṃ nātha anyakāle sadā caret | yāvanneūlīṃ na jānāti tāvat vāyuṃ na saṃpibet || 35-42 || bahutaraṃ na saṅagrāhyaṃ vāyorāgamanādikam | kevalaṃ śvāsagaṇanaṃ yāvanneūlī na siddhyati || 35-43 || pañcasvarā prakathitā yoginī siddhidāyikā | pañcasvarasādhanādeva pañcavāyurvaśo bhavet || 35-44 || pratāpe sūryatulyaḥ syāt śokadoṣāpahārakaḥ | sarvayogasthirataraṃ saṃprāpya yogirāḍ bhavet || 35-45 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavī saṃvāde pañcasvarayogasādhanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 || atha ṣaḍastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha kānta pravakṣyāmi kuṇḍalīcetanādikam | sahasranāmasakalaṃ kuṇḍalinyāḥ priyaṃ sukham || 36-1 || aṣṭottaraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sākṣāt siddhipradāyakam | tava premavaśenaiva kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 36-2 || vinā yajanayogena vinā dhyānena yatphalam | tatphalaṃ labhate sadyo vidyāyāḥ sukṛpā bhavet || 36-3 || yā vidyā bhuvaneśānī trailokyaparipūjitā | sā devī kuṇḍalī mātā trailokyaṃ pāti sarvadā || 36-4 || tasyā nāma sahasrāṇi aṣṭottaraśatāni ca | śravaṇātpaṭhanānmantrī mahābhakto bhavediha || 36-5 || ehike sa bhavennātha jīvanmukto mahābalī || 36-6 || asya śrīmanmahākuṇḍalīsāṣṭottarasahasranāmastotrasya brahmaṣīrjagatīcchando bhagavatī śrīmanmahākuṇḍalīdevatā sarvayogasamṛddhisiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ || kuleśvarī kulānandā kulīnā kulakuṇḍalī | śrīmanmahākuṇḍalī ca kulakanyā kulapriyā || 36-7 || kulakṣetrasthitā kaulī kulīnārthaprakāśinī | kulākhyā kulamārgasthā kulaśāstrārthapātinī || 36-8 || kulajñā kulayogyā ca kulapuṣpaprakāśinī kulīnā ca kulādhyakśā kulacandanalepitā || 36-9 || kularūpā kulodbhūtā kulakuṇḍalivāsinī | kulābhinnā kulotpannā kulācāravinodinī || 36-10 || kulavṛkśasamudbhūtā kulamālā kulaprabhā | kulajñā kulamadhyasthā kulakaṅkaṇaśobhitā || 36-11 || kulottarā kaulapūjā kulālāpā kulakriyā | kulabhedā kulaprāṇā kuladevī kulastutiḥ || 36-12 || kaulikā kālikā kālyā kalibhinnā kalākalā | kalikalmaṣahantrī ca kalidoṣavināśinī || 36-13 || kaṅkālī kevalānandā kālajñā kāladhāriṇī | kautukī kaumudī kekā kākā kākalayāntarā || 36-14 || komalāṅgī karālāsyā kandapūjyā ca komalā | kaiśorī kākapucchasthā kambalāsanavāsinī || 36-15 || kaikeyīpūjitā kolā kolaputrī kapidhvajā | kamalā kamalākśī ca kambalāśvatarapriyā || 36-16 || kalikābhaṅgadoṣasthā kālajñā kālakuṇḍalī | kāvyadā kavitā vāṇī kālasandarbhabhedinī || 36-17 || kumārī karuṇākārā kurusainyavināśinī | kāntā kulagatā kāmā kāminī kāmanāśinī || 36-18 || kāmodbhavā kāmakanyā kevalā kālaghātinī | kailāsaśikharārūḍhā kailāsapatisevitā || 36-19 || kailāsanāthanamitā keyūrahāramaṇḍitā | kandarpā kaṭhinānandā kulagā kīcakṛtyahā || 36-20 || kamalāsyā kaṭhorā ca kīṭarūpā kaṭisthitā | kandeśvarī kandarūpā kolikā kandavāsinī || 36-21 || kūṭasthā kūṭabhakśā ca kālakūṭavināśinī | kāmākhyā kamalā kāmyā kāmarājatanūdbhavā || 36-22 || kāmarūpadharā kamrā kamanīyā kavipriyā | kañjānanā kañjahastā kañjapatrāyatekśaṇā || 36-23 || kākinī kāmarūpasthā kāmarūpaprakāśinī | kolāvidhvaṃsinī kaṅkā kalaṅkārkakalaṅkinī || 36-24 || mahākulanadī karṇā karṇakāṇḍavimohinī | kāṇḍasthā kāṇḍakaruṇā karmakasthā kuṭumbinī || 36-25 || kamalābhā bhavā kallā karuṇā karuṇāmayī | karuṇeśī karākartrī kartṛhastā kalodayā || 36-26 || kāruṇyasāgarodbhūtā kāruṇyasindhuvāsinī | kāttīkeśī kāttīkasthā kāttīkaprāṇapālanī || 36-27 || karuṇānidhipūjyā ca karaṇīyā kriyā kalā | kalpasthā kalpanilayā kalpātītā ca kalpitā || 36-28 || kulayā kulavijñānā kaṣīṇī kālarātrikā | kaivalyadā kokarasthā kalamañjīrarañjanī || 36-29 || kalayantī kālajihvā kiṅkarāsanakāriṇī | kumudā kuśalānandā kauśalyākāśavāsinī || 36-30 || kasāpahāsahantrī ca kaivalyaguṇasambhavā | ekākinī arkarūpā kuvalā karkaṭasthitā || 36-31 || karkoṭakā koṣṭharūpā kūṭavahnikarasthitā | kūjantī madhuradhvānaṃ kāmayantī sulakśaṇam || 36-32 || ketakī kusumānandā ketakīpuṇyamaṇḍitā | karpūrapūrarucirā karpūrabhakśaṇapriyā || 36-33 || kapālapātrahastā ca kapālacandradhāriṇī | kāmadhenusvarūpā ca kāmadhenuḥ kriyānvitā || 36-34 || kaśyapī kāśyapā kuntī keśāntā keśamohinī | kālakartrī kūpakartrī kulapā kāmacāriṇī || 36-35 || kuṅkumābhā kajjalasthā kamitā kopaghātinī | kelisthā kelikalitā kopanā karpaṭasthitā || 36-36 || kalātītā kālavidyā kālātmapuruṣodbhavā | kaṣṭasthā kaṣṭakuṣṭhasthā kuṣṭhahā kaṣṭahā kuśā || 36-37 || kālikā sphuṭakartrī ca kāmbojā kāmalā kulā | kuśalākhyā kākakuṣṭhā karmasthā kūrmamadhyagā || 36-38 || kuṇḍalākāracakrasthā kuṇḍagolodbhavā kaphā | kapitthāgravasākāśā kapittharodhakāriṇī || 36-39 || kāhoḍa. kāhaḍa. kāḍa. kaṅkalā bhāṣakāriṇī | kanakā kanakābhā ca kanakādrinivāsinī || 36-40 || kārpāsayajñasūtrasthā kūṭabrahmārthasādhinī | kalañjabhakśiṇī krūrā krodhapuñjā kapisthitā || 36-41 || kapālī sādhanaratā kaniṣṭhākāśavāsinī | kuñjareśī kuñjarasthā kuñjarā kuñjarāgatiḥ || 36-42 || kuñjasthā kuñjaramaṇī kuñjamandiravāsinī | kupitā kopaśūnyā ca kopākopavivajītā || 36-43 || kapiñjalasthā kāpiñjā kapiñjalatarūdbhavā kuntīpremakathāviṣṭā kuntīmānasapūjitā || 36-44 || kuntalā kuntahastā ca kulakuntalalohinī | kāntāṅghrasevikā kāntakuśalā kośalāvatī || 36-45 || keśihantrī kakutsthā ca kakutsthavanavāsinī | kailāsaśikharānandā kailāsagiripūjitā || 36-46 || kīlālanirmalākārā(?) kīlālamugdhakāriṇī | kutunā kuṭṭahī kuṭṭhā kūṭanā modakāriṇī || 36-47 || krauṅkārī krauṅkarī kāśī kuhuśabdasthā kirātinī | kūjantī sarvavacanaṃ kārayantī kṛtākṛtam || 36-48 || kṛpānidhisvarūpā ca kṛpāsāgaravāsinī | kevalānandaniratā kevalānandakāriṇī || 36-49 || kṛmilā kṛmidoṣaghnī kṛpā kapaṭakuṭṭitā | kṛśāṅgī kramabhaṅgasthā kiṅkarasthā kaṭasthitā || 36-50 || kāmarūpā kāntaratā kāmarūpasya siddhidā | kāmarūpapīṭhadevī kāmarūpāṅkujā kujā || 36-51 || kāmarūpā kāmavidyā kāmarūpādikālikā | kāmarūpakalā kāmyā kāmarūpakuleśvarī || 36-52 || kāmarūpajanānandā kāmarūpakuśāgradhīḥ | kāmarūpakarākāśā kāmarūpatarusthitā || 36-53 || kāmātmajā kāmakalā kāmarūpavihāriṇī | kāmaśāstrārthamadhyasthā kāmarūpakriyākalā || 36-54 || kāmarūpamahākālī kāmarūpayaśomayī | kāmarūpaparamānandā kāmarūpādikāminī || 36-55 || kūlamūlā kāmarūpapadmamadhyanivāsinī | kṛtāñjalipriyā kṛtyā kṛtyādevīsthitā kaṭā || 36-56 || kaṭakā kāṭakā koṭikaṭighaṇṭavinodinī | kaṭisthūlatarā kāṣṭhā kātyāyanasusiddhidā || 36-57 || kātyāyanī kācalasthā kāmacandrānanā kathā | kāśmīradeśaniratā kāśmīrī kṛṣikarmajā || 36-58 || kṛṣikarmasthitā kaurmā kūrmapṛṣṭhanivāsinī | kālaghaṇṭā nādaratā kalamañjīramohinī || 36-59 || kalayantī śatruvargān krodhayantī guṇāguṇam kāmayantī sarvakāmaṃ kāśayantī jagattrayam || 36-60 || kaulakanyā kālakanyā kaulakālakuleśvarī kaulamandirasaṃsthā ca kuladharmaviḍambinī || 36-61 || kuladharmaratākārā kuladharmavināśinī | kuladharmapaṇḍitā ca kuladharmasamṛddhidā || 36-62 || kaulabhogamokśadā ca kaulabhogendrayoginī | kaulakarmā navakulā śvetacampakamālinī || 36-63 || kulapuṣpamālyākāntā kulapuṣpabhavodbhavā | kaulakolāhalakarā kaulakarmapriyā parā || 36-64 || kāśīsthitā kāśakanyā kāśī cakśuḥpriyā kuthā kāṣṭhāsanapriyā kākā kākapakśakapālikā || 36-65 || kapālarasabhojyā ca kapālanavamālinī | kapālasthā ca kāpālī kapālasiddhidāyinī || 36-66 || kapālā kulakartrī ca kapālaśikharasthitā | kathanā kṛpaṇaśrīdā kṛpī kṛpaṇasevitā || 36-67 || karmahantrī karmagatā karmākarmavivajītā | karmasiddhiratā kāmī karmajñānanivāsinī || 36-68 || karmadharmasuśīlā ca karmadharmavaśaṅkarī | kanakābjasunirmāṇamahāsiṃhāsanasthitā || 36-69 || kanakagranthimālyāḍhyā kanakagranthibhedinī | kanakodbhavakanyā ca kanakāmbhojavāsinī || 36-70 || kālakūṭādikūṭasthā kiṭiśabdāntarasthitā | kaṅkapakśinādamukhā kāmadhenūdbhavā kalā || 36-71 || kaṅkaṇābhā dharā karddā karddamā karddamasthitā | karddamasthajalācchannā karddamasthajanapriyā || 36-72 || kamaṭhasthā kārmukasthā kamrasthā kaṃsanāśinī | kaṃsapriyā kaṃsahantrī kaṃsājñānakarālinī || 36-73 || kāñcanābhā kāñcanadā kāmadā kramadā kadā | kāntabhinnā kāntacintā kamalāsanavāsinī || 36-74 || kamalāsanasiddhisthā kamalāsanadevatā | kutsitā kutsitaratā kutsā śāpavivajītā || 36-75 || kuputrarakśikā kullā kuputramānasāpahā | kujarakśakarī kaujī kubjākhyā kubjavigrahā || 36-76 || kunakhī kūpadīkśusthā kukarī kudhanī kudā | kupriyā kokilānandā kokilā kāmadāyinī || 36-77 || kukāminā kubuddhisthā kūrpavāhana mohinī | kulakā kulalokasthā kuśāsanasusiddhidā || 36-78 || kauśikī devatā kasyā kannādanādasupriyā | kusauṣṭhavā kumitrasthā kumitraśatrughātinī || 36-79 || kujñānanikarā kusthā kujisthā karjadāyinī | kakarjā karjjakariṇī karjavaddhavimohinī || 36-80 || karjaśodhanakartrī ca kālāstradhāriṇī sadā | kugatiḥ kālasugatiḥ kalibuddhivināśinī || 36-81 || kalikālaphalotpannā kalipāvanakāriṇī | kalipāpaharā kālī kalisiddhisusūkṣmadā || 36-82 || kālidāsavākyagatā kālidāsasusiddhidā | kaliśikśā kālaśikśā kandaśikśāparāyaṇā || 36-83 || kamanīyabhāvaratā kamanīyasubhaktidā | karakājanarūpā ca kakśāvādakarā. karā || 36-84 || kañcuvarṇā kākavarṇā kroṣṭurūpā kaṣāmalā | kroṣṭrnādaratā kītā kātarā kātarapriyā || 36-85 || kātarasthā kātarājñā kātarānandakāriṇī | kāśamarddatarūdbhūtā kāśamarddavibhakśiṇī || 36-86 || kaṣṭahāniḥ kaṣṭadātrī kaṣṭalokaviraktidā | kāyāgatā kāyasiddhiḥ kāyānandaprakāśinī || 36-87 || kāyagandhaharā kumbhā kāyakumbhā kaṭhoriṇī | kaṭhoratarusaṃsthā ca kaṭhoralokanāśinī || 36-88 || kumārgasthāpitā kuprā kārpāsatarusambhavā | kārpāsavṛkśasūtrasthā kuvargasthā karottarā || 36-89 || karṇāṭakarṇasambhūtā kārṇāṭī karṇapūjitā | karṇāstrarakśikā karṇā karṇahā karṇakuṇḍalā || 36-90 || kuntalādeśanamitā kuṭumbā kumbhakārikā | karṇāsarāsanā kṛṣṭā kṛṣṇahastāmbujājītā || 36-91 || kṛṣṇāṅgī kṛṣṇadehasthā kudeśasthā kumaṅgalā | krūrakarmasthitā korā kirāta kulakāminī || 36-92 || kālavāripriyā kāmā kāvyavākyapriyā krudhā | kañjalatā kaumudī ca kujyotsnā kalanapriyā || 36-93 || kalanā sarvabhūtānāṃ kapitthavanavāsinī | kaṭunimbasthitā kākhyā kavargākhyā kavagīkā || 36-94 || kirātacchedinī kāryā kāryākāryavivajītā | kātyāyanādikalpasthā kātyāyanasukhodayā || 36-95 || kukṣetrasthā kulāvighnā karaṇādipraveśinī | kāṅkālī kiṅkalā kālā kilitā sarvakāminī || 36-96 || kīlitāpekśitā kūṭā kūṭakuṅkumacacītā | kuṅkumāgandhanilayā kuṭumbabhavanasthitā || 36-97 || kukṛpā karaṇānandā kavitārasamohinī | kāvyaśāstrānandaratā kāvyapūjyā kavīśvarī || 36-98 || kaṭakādihastirathahayadundubhiśabdinī | kitavā krūradhūrtasthā kekāśabdanivāsinī || 36-99 || keṃ kevalāmbitā ketā ketakīpuṣpamohinī | kaiṃ kaivalyaguṇodvāsyā kaivalyadhanadāyinī || 36-100 || karī dhanīndrajananī kākśatākśakalaṅkinī | kuḍuvāntā kāntiśāntā kāṃkśā pāramahaṃsyagā || 36-101 || kartrī cittā kāntavittā kṛṣaṇā kṛṣibhojinī | kuṅkumāśaktahṛdayā keyūrahāramālinī || 36-102 || kīśvarī keśavā kumbhā kaiśorajanapūjitā | kalikāmadhyaniratā kokilasvaragāminī || 36-103 || kuradehaharā kumbā kuḍumbā kurabhedinī | kuṇḍalīśvarasaṃvādā kuṇḍalīśvaramadhyagā || 36-104 || kālasūkṣmā kālayajñā kālahārakarī kahā | kahalasthā kalahasthā kalahā kalahāṅkarī || 36-105 || kuraṅgī śrīkuraṅgasthā koraṅgī kuṇḍalāpahā | kukalaṅkī kṛṣṇabuddhiḥ kṛṣṇā dhyānanivāsinī || 36-106 || kutavā kāṣṭhavalatā kṛtārthakaraṇī kusī | kalanakasthā kasvarasthā kalikā doṣabhaṅgajā || 36-107 || kusumākārakamalā kusumasragvibhūṣaṇā | kiñjalkā kaitavārkaśā kamanīyajalodayā || 36-108 || kakārakūṭasarvāṅgī kakārāmbaramālinī | kālabhedakarā kāṭā karpavāsā kakutsthalā || 36-109 || kuvāsā kabarī karvā kūsavī kurupālanī | kurupṛṣṭhā kuruśreṣṭhā kurūṇāṃ jñānanāśinī || 36-110 || kutūhalaratā kāntā kuvyāptā kaṣṭabandhanā | kaṣāyaṇatarusthā ca kaṣāyaṇarasodbhavā || 36-111 || katividyā kuṣṭhadātrī kuṣṭhiśokavisarjanī | kāṣṭhāsanagatā kāryāśrayā kā śrayakaulikā || 36-112 || kālikā kālisantrastā kaulikadhyānavāsinī | kḷptasthā kḷptajananī kḷptacchannā kalidhvajā || 36-113 || keśavā keśavānandā keśyādidānavāpahā | keśavāṅgajakanyā ca keśavāṅgajamohinī || 36-114 || kiśorārcanayogyā ca kiśoradevadevatā | kāntaśrīkaraṇī kutyā kapaṭā priyaghātinī || 36-115 || kukāmajanitā kauñcā kauñcasthā kauñcavāsinī | kūpasthā kūpabuddhisthā kūpamālā manoramā || 36-116 || kūpapuṣpāśrayā kāntiḥ kramadākramadākramā | kuvikramā kukramasthā kuṇḍalīkuṇḍadevatā || 36-117 || kauṇḍilyanagarodbhūtā kauṇḍilyagotrapūjitā | kapirājasthitā kāpī kapibuddhibalodayā || 36-118 || kapidhyānaparā mukhyā kuvyavasthā kusākśidā | kumadhyasthā kukalpā ca kulapaṅktiprakāśinī || 36-119 || kulabhramaradehasthā kulabhramaranādinī | kulāsaṅgā kulākśī ca kulamattā kulānilā || 36-120 || kalicinhā kālacinhā kaṇṭhacinhā kavīndrajā | karīndrā kamaleśaśrīḥ koṭikandarpadarpahā || 36-121 || koṭitejomayī koṭyā koṭīrapadmamālinī | koṭīramohinī koṭiḥ koṭikoṭividhūdbhavā || 36-122 || koṭisūryasamānāsyā koṭikālānalopamā | koṭīrahāralalitā koṭiparvatadhāriṇī || 36-123 || kucayugmadharā devī kucakāmaprakāśinī | kucānandā kucācchannā kucakāṭhinyakāriṇī || 36-124 || kucayugmamohanasthā kucamāyāturā kucā | kucayauvanasammohā kucamarddanasaukhyadā || 36-125 || kācasthā kācadehā ca kācapūranivāsinī | kācagrasthā kācavarṇā kīcakaprāṇanāśinī || 36-126 || kamalā locanapremā komalākśī manupriyā | kamalākśī kamalajā kamalāsyā karālajā || 36-127 || kamalāṅghiradvayā kāmyā karākhyā karamālinī | karapadmadharā kandā kandabuddhipradāyinī || 36-128 || kamalodbhavaputrī ca kamalā putrakāminī | kirantī kiraṇācchannā kiraṇaprāṇavāsinī || 36-129 || kāvyapradā kāvyacittā kāvyasāraprakāśinī | kalāmbā kalpajananī kalpabhedāsanasthitā || 36-130 || kālecchā kālasārasthā kālamāraṇaghātinī | kiraṇakramadīpasthā karmasthā kramadīpikā || 36-131 || kālalakṣmīḥ kālacaṇḍā kulacaṇḍeśvarapriyā | kākinīśaktidehasthā kitavā kintakāriṇī || 36-132 || karañcā kañcukā krauñcā kākacañcupuṭasthitā | kākākhyā kākaśabdasthā kālāgnidahanāthīkā || 36-133 || kucakśanilayā kutrā kuputrā kraturakśikā | kanakapratibhākārā karabandhākṛtisthitā || 36-134 || kṛtirūpā kṛtiprāṇā kṛtikrodhanivāriṇī | kukśirakśākarā kukśā kukśibrahmāṇḍadhāriṇī || 36-135 || kukśidevasthitā kukśiḥ kriyādakśā kriyāturā | kriyāniṣṭhā kriyānandā kratukarmā kriyāpriyā || 36-136 || kuśalāsavasaṃśaktā kuśāriprāṇavallabhā | kuśārivṛkśamadirā kāśīrājavaśodyamā || 36-137 || kāśīrājagṛhasthā ca karṇabhrātṛgṛhasthitā | karṇābharaṇabhūṣāḍhyā kaṇṭhabhūṣā ca kaṇṭhikā || 36-138 || kaṇṭhasthānagatā kaṇṭhā kaṇṭhapadmanivāsinī | kaṇṭhaprakāśakariṇī kaṇṭhamāṇikyamālinī || 36-139 || kaṇṭhapadmasiddhikarī kaṇṭhākāśanivāsinī kaṇṭhapadmasākinīsthā kaṇṭhaṣoḍaśapatrikā || 36-140 || kṛṣṇājinadharā vidyā kṛṣṇājinasuvāsasī | kutakasthā kukhelasthā kuṇḍavālaṅkṛtākṛtā || 36-141 || kalagītā kālaghajā kalabhaṅgaparāyaṇā | kālīcandrā kalā kāvyā kucasthā kucalapradā || 36-142 || kucauraghātinī kacchā kacchādasthā kajātanā | kañjāchadamukhī kañjā kañjatuṇḍā kajīvalī || 36-143 || kāmarābhārsuravādyasthā kiyadhaṃkāranādinī | kaṇādayajñasūtrasthā kīlālayajñasañjñakā || 36-144 || kaṭuhāsā kapāṭasthā kaṭadhūmanivāsinī | kaṭinādaghoratarā kuṭṭalā pāṭalipriyā || 36-145 || kāmacārābjanetrā ca kāmacodgārasaṃkramā | kāṣṭhaparvatasaṃdāhā kuṣṭhākuṣṭha nivāriṇī || 36-146 || kahoḍamantrasiddhasthā kāhalā ḍiṇḍimapriyā | kulaḍiṇḍimavādyasthā kāmaḍāmarasiddhidā || 36-147 || kulāmaravadhyasthā kulakekāninādinī | kojāgaraḍholanādā kāsyavīraraṇasthitā || 36-148 || kālādikaraṇacchidrā karuṇānidhivatsalā | kratuśrīdā kṛtārthaśrīḥ kālatārā kulottarā || 36-149 || kathāpūjyā kathānandā kathanā kathanapriyā | kārthacintā kārthavidyā kāmamithyāpavādinī || 36-150 || kadambapuṣpasaṅkāśā kadambapuṣpamālinī | kādambarī pānatuṣṭā kāyadambhā kadodyamā || 36-151 || kuṅkulepatramadhyasthā kulādhārā dharapriyā | kuladevaśarīrārdhā kuladhāmā kalādharā || 36-152 || kāmarāgā bhūṣaṇāḍhyā kāminīraguṇapriyā | kulīnā nāgahastā ca kulīnanāgavāhinī || 36-153 || kāmapūrasthitā kopā kapālī bakulodbhavā | kārāgārajanāpālyā kārāgāraprapālinī || 36-154 || kriyāśaktiḥ kālapaṅktiḥ kārṇapaṅktiḥ kaphodayā | kāmaphullāravindasthā kāmarūpaphalāphalā || 36-155 || kāyaphalā kāyapheṇā kāntā nāḍīphalīśvarā | kamapherugatā gaurī kāyavāṇī kuvīragā || 36-156 || kabarīmaṇibandhasthā kāverītīrthasaṅgamā | kāmabhītiharā kāntā kāmavākubhramāturā || 36-157 || kavibhāvaharā bhāmā kamanīyabhayāpahā | kāmagarbhadevamātā kāmakalpalatāmarā || 36-158 || kamaṭhapriyamāṃsādā kamaṭhā markaṭapriyā | kimākārā kimādhārā kumbhakāramanasthitā || 36-159 || kāmyayajñasthitā caṇḍā kāmyayajñopavītikā | kāmayāgasiddhikarī kāmamaithunayāminī || 36-160 || kāmākhyā yamalāśasthā kālayāmā kuyoginī | kuruyāgahatāyogyā kurumāṃsavibhakśiṇī || 36-161 || kururaktapriyākārī kiṅkarapriyakāriṇī | kartrīśvarī kāraṇātmā kavibhakśā kavipriyā || 36-162 || kaviśatrupraṣṭhalagnā kailāsopavanasthitā | kalitridhā trisiddhisthā kalitridinasiddhidā || 36-163 || kalaṅkarahitā kālī kalikalmaṣakāmadā | kulapuṣparaṅga sūtramaṇigranthisuśobhanā || 36-164 || kambojavaṅgadeśasthā kulavāsukirakśikā | kulaśāstrakriyā śāntiḥ kulaśāntiḥ kuleśvarī || 36-165 || kuśalapratibhā kāśī kulaṣaṭcakrabhedinī | kulaṣaṭpadmamadhyasthā kulaṣaṭpadmadīpinī || 36-166 || kṛṣṇamārjārakolasthā kṛṣṇamārjāraṣaṣṭhikā | kulamārjārakupitā kulamārjāraṣoḍaśī || 36-167 || kālāntakavalotpannā kapilāntakaghātinī | kalahāsā kālahaśrī kalahārthā kalāmalā || 36-168 || kakśapapakśarakśā ca kukṣetrapakśasaṃkśayā | kākśarakśāsākśiṇī ca mahāmokśapratiṣṭhitā || 36-169 || arkakoṭiśatacchāyā ānvīkśikikarācītā | kāverītīrabhūmisthā āgneyārkāstradhāriṇī || 36-170 || iṃ kiṃ śrīṃ kāmakamalā pātu kailāsarakṣiṇī | mama śrīṃ īṃ bījarūpā pātu kālī śirasthalam || 36-171 || urusthalābjaṃ sakalaṃ tamolkā pātu kālikā | ūḍumbanyarkaramaṇī uṣṭregrā kulamātṛkā || 36-172 || kṛtāpekṣā kṛtimatī kuṅkārī kiṃlipisthitā | kuṃdīrghasvarā kḷptā ca keṃ kailāsakarācīkā || 36-173 || kaiśorī kaiṃ karī kaiṃ keṃ bījākhyā netrayugmakam | komā mataṅgayajitā kauśalyādi kumārikā || 36-174 || pātu me karṇayugmantu krauṃ krauṃ jīvakarālinī | gaṇḍayugmaṃ sadā pātu kuṇḍalī aṅkavāsinī || 36-175 || arkakoṭiśatābhāsā akṣarākṣaramālinī | āśutoṣakarī hastā kuladevī nirañjanā || 36-176 || pātu me kulapuṣpāḍhyā pṛṣṭhadeśaṃ sukṛttamā | kumārī kāmanāpūrṇā pārśvadeśaṃ sadāvatu || 36-177 || devī kāmākhyakā devī pātu pratyaṅgirā kaṭim | kaṭisthadevatā pātu liṅgamūlaṃ sadā mama || 36-178 || guhyadeśaṃ kākinī me liṅgādhaḥ kulasiṃhikā | kulanāgeśvarī pātu nitambadeśamuttamam || 36-179 || kaṅkālamālinī devī me pātu cārumūlakam | jaṃghāyugmaṃ sadā pātu kītīḥ cakrāpahāriṇī || 36-180 || pādayugmaṃ pākasaṃsthā pākaśāsanarakṣikā | kulālacakrabhramarā pātu pādāṅgulīrmama || 36-181 || nakhāgrāṇi daśavidhā tathā hastadvayasya ca | viṃśarūpā kālanākṣā sarvadā parirakṣatu || 36-182 || kulacchatrādhārarūpā kulamaṇḍalagopitā | kulakuṇḍalinī mātā kulapaṇḍitamaṇḍitā || 36-183 || kākānanī kākatuṇḍī kākāyuḥ prakharārkajā | kākajvarā kākajihvā kākājijñā sanasthitā || 36-184 || kapidhvajā kapikrośā kapibālā hikasvarā | kālakāñcī viṃśatisthā sadā viṃśanakhāgraham || 36-185 || pātu devī kālarūpā kalikālaphalālayā | vāte vā parvate vāpi śūnyāgāre catuṣpathe || 36-186 || kulendrasamayācārā kulācārajanapriyā | kulaparvatasaṃsthā ca kulakailāsavāsinī || 36-187 || mahādāvānale pātu kumārge kutsitagrahe | rājño'priye rājavaśye mahāśatruvināśane || 36-188 || kalikālamahālakṣmīḥ kriyālakṣmīḥ kulāmbarā | kalīndrakīlitā kīlā kīlālasvargavāsinī || 36-189 || daśadikṣu sadā pātu indrādidaśalokapā | navacchinne sadā pātu sūryādikanavagrahā || 36-190 || pātu māṃ kulamāṃsāḍhyā kulapadmanivāsinī | kuladravyapriyā madhyā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī || 36-191 || vidyāvāde vivāde ca mattakāle mahābhaye | dubhīkṣādibhaye caiva vyādhisaṅkarapīḍite || 36-192 || kālīkullā kapālī ca kāmākhyā kāmacāriṇī | sadā māṃ kulasaṃsarge pātu kaule susaṅgatā || 36-193 || sarvatra sarvadeśe ca kularūpā sadāvatu | ityetat kathitaṃ nātha mātuḥ prasādahetunā || 36-194 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nāma sahasraṃ kuṇḍalīpriyam | kulakuṇḍalinīdevyāḥ sarvamantrasusiddhaye || 36-195 || sarvadevamanūnāñca caitanyāya susiddhaye | aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 36-196 || brāhmaṇāya pradātavyaṃ kuladravyaparāya ca | akulīne'brāhmaṇe ca na deyaḥ kuṇḍalīstavaḥ | pravṛtte kuṇḍalīcakre sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ || 36-197 || nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak--pṛthak | kulīnāya pradātavyaṃ sādhakāya viśeṣataḥ || 36-198 || dānādeva hi siddhiḥ syānmamājñābalahetunā | mama kriyāyāṃ yastiṣṭhetsa me putro na saṃśayaḥ || 36-199 || sa āyāti mama padaṃ jīvanmuktaḥ sa vāsavaḥ | āsavena samāṃsena kulavahnau mahāniśi || 36-200 || nāma pratyekamuccārya juhuyāt kāyasiddhaye | pañcācārarato bhūttvā ūdrdhvaretā bhavedyatiḥ || 36-201 || saṃvatsarānmama sthāne āyāti nātra saṃśayaḥ | ehike kāyasiddhiḥ syāt daihike sarvasiddhidaḥ || 36-202 || vaśī bhūttvā trimārgasthāḥ svargabhūtalavāsinaḥ | asya bhṛtyāḥ prabhavanti indrādilokapālakāḥ || 36-203 || sa eva yogī paramo yasyārthe'yaṃ suniścalaḥ | sa eva khecaro bhakto nāradādiśukopamaḥ || 36-204 || yo lokaḥ prajapatyevaṃ sa śivo na ca mānuṣaḥ | sa samādhigato nityo dhyānastho yogivallabhaḥ || 36-205 || caturvyūhagato devaḥ sahasā nātra saṃśayaḥ | yaḥ pradhārayate bhaktyā kaṇṭhe vā mastake bhuje || 36-206 || sa bhavet kālikāputro vidyānāthaḥ svayaṃbhuvi | dhaneśaḥ putravān yogī yatīśaḥ sarvago bhavet || 36-207 || vāmā vāmakare dhṛttvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 36-208 || yadi paṭhati manuṣyo mānuṣī vā mahatyā | sakaladhanajaneśī putriṇī jīvavatsā | kulapatiriha loke svargamokṣaikahetuḥ sa bhavati bhavanātho yoginīvallabheśaḥ || 36-209 || paṭhati ya iha nityaṃ bhaktibhāvena martyo haraṇamapi karoti prāṇaviprāṇayogaḥ | stavanapaṭhanapuṇyaṃ koṭijanmāghanāśa| kathitumapi na śakto'haṃ mahāmāṃsabhakṣā || 36-210 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde mahākulakuṇḍalinī aṣṭottarasahasranāmastavakavacaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 || atha saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca śrutañca paramaṃ jñānaṃ dharmādharmavivecanam | sarvavedāntasāraṃ ca sārātsāraṃ parātparam || 37-1 || kuṇḍalīstavanaṃ śrutvā pūrṇo'haṃ jagadīśvari | īdānīṃ śrotumicchāmi svādhiṣṭhānaṃ prakāśakam || 37-2 || yadi me sukṛpādṛṣṭirānandaghanasañcaye vada śrīkuṇḍalīyogaṃ svādhiṣṭhānavibhedanam || 37-3 || yena krameṇa bhedaṃ syāttatprakāraṃ vinirṇaya | ānandabhairavī uvāca mahākāla mahāvīra ānandasāgarapiraya || 37-4 || yogyo'si yogamārgāṇāmata eva prakathyate | yena krameṇa cakrasya bhedaḥ syādamaro bhavet || 37-5 || amaro jitacittāriḥ krodhajit prabalo balī | dharmādharmajñānavāṃśca yogī bhavati sajjanaḥ || 37-6 || parakāladarśī vijñaḥ syāt kratuśraddhāparāyaṇaḥ | ahaṅkāravihīno yaḥ sa yogī bhavati dhruvam || 37-7 || mahāvīrasusaṅginī ca saṅgadoṣavivajītaḥ | mahātmāparamaṃ brahmajñānī bhavati yogirāṭ || 37-8 || vikhyātaḥ sarvadeśe ca kintu svāśrayavajītaḥ | bālako vikramī dhanvī dhanurbāṇadharo'vyayaḥ || 37-9 || sa bhavet yogamārgeśo vivekī pāpavajītaḥ | avidyāgranthiniśceṣṭo vivekadharmacātakaḥ || 37-10 || caturo viṣamajñānavajīto yajñakṛt śuciḥ | sa bhaved yoginīputro yogānāmadhipo bhavet || 37-11 || yadi yogasthito mantrī vāyavīśaktinirbharaḥ | sa eva yogī ṣaṇmāsāditi me tantranirṇayaḥ || 37-12 || yo me tantrāṇi jānāti sadarthajñānajāni ca | sa eva caturo yogī mama bhakto na saṃśayaḥ || 37-13 || yadi vāyupānarato mantrī bhavati sādhakaḥ || 37-14 || atha svādhiṣṭhānaṃ kulavaragataṃ ṣaḍdalagata| prabhākāraṃ viṣṇoratiśayapadaṃ kāmanilayam | mahāyogendrāṇāṃ manasi nilayaṃ cārukiraṇa| śaraccandrajyotsnāyutamatidhanaṃ bhavyaviṣayam || 37-15 || sadābhāvakṣetre sakalasudhiyo veda ... ... yadāmāpakṣeme sakalasudhiyo vedapathagāḥ | vicāraṃ kurvanti kṣitigataratāḥ śrīprabhṛtayaḥ | mahāviṣṇoḥ pītāmbara narapate śyāmalatanoḥ | ( prakāśasyāntaḥpaṭastha naṭavarasyātinilayam ) | viṭacchāyāmadhye nivasati yathā gokulakule || 37-16 || haridhyānaṃ kuryānniravadhimahānandarasikaḥ | sa evātmā sākṣādiha navavaraḥ ṣoḍaśayuvā mahāsarpāristhaṃ sthitikaraṇagaṃ nāgagamana| mukhaṃ vaṃśīnādadhvaniguṇadharaṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 37-17 || sa evātmā nityo yatiriha dale komalakule | kulāgāre sāre sarasijayute ṣaḍdalavare | surānandaśrīdaṃ divi damanakarttāramamada| sudhākāntaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paramapuruṣaṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 37-18 || mahāvidyāsiddhaṃ kulapatimanomānyayajita| mukundaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ rasadalagataṃ svāgamagata| murāriṃ pāpāriṃ navayuvatihṛtpadmasugata| hṛṣīkeśaṃ viṣṇuṃ viṣayakaraṇaṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 37-19 || sa yogendro jñānī jayati sṛkṛtau kautukavatā| rameśaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ rasaviṣaharaṃ mānasacaram | sarasvatyā yuktaṃ kularasamayaṃ muktijaḍita| bhajeccaitanyāntaṃ suraguruvaraṃ mokṣamayate || 37-20 || yatīndraḥ saśrīkaḥ pracayati nijaṃ bhāvyaviṣaya| purāṇaṃ yogīndraṃ harimakhilapaṃ kāmanilayam | mahāsūkṣmaṃ dvāraṃ kulavadhurataṃ vāmakiraṇa| viśālākṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nijarasakule kāntamamaram || 37-21 || kṛpāsākṣījñānaṃ guṇagaditadehaṃ dāharahita| mahāśaulaṃ satyaṃ kuvalayakariṃ hanti maraṇam | aghāvīśaṃ śrīśaṃ śaśimukhikarāmbhojayajita| tamātmānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nijakuladale yo'pi bhajati || 37-22 || mahāśabdotpannaṃ prakṛtivikṛtiṃ kāraṇakṛti| kṛpāsindhuṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kulavadhuśatāmodamilitam | jagannāthaṃ stauti kṣitipativaśāyopakaraṇa| virāṭaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ karaṇagamahāviṣṇumaraṇam || 37-23 || vinodaṃ vyākartuṃ tribhuvanapatiḥ śrīpatiraho | pracaṇḍe saṃsāre udayati sadābhāvasadane | mahāmeghaśyāmastriphalakaruṇāsāgarakule | amūlye sañcāre viṣayarasanāsañcaya viṣam || 37-24 || sa kṛṣṇaḥ śrī viṣṇuḥ prakṛtigadayā hanti satata| ataḥ kṛṣṇo dhyeyaḥ suranaragaṇaiḥ pañcasumukhaiḥ | kulāmbhoje ṣaṭke manarasadale dhyānaphalitaḥ | kirātī rākiṇyā nayana kamalāpānamadhuram || 37-25 || dharādhāraṃ pūrṇaṃ gagananilayaṃ kālapuruṣa| manogamyaṃ ramyaṃ nava nayanalāvaṇyarasikam | sadā dhyāyet kṛṣṇaṃ kurugaṇaripuṃ yaḥ kulapatiḥ | nirālambaḥ śyāmaḥ prakṛtiyamunātīratarugaḥ || 37-26 || kulīnā gopībhiḥ parimilitapārśvasthalasukhaḥ | pradhānaḥ kṣetrajñaḥ kṣitipatikarāmbhojayajitaḥ | prakāśātmā nāthaḥ pracayakaruṇo dhyeya irayā | manodharmaṃ cchatraṃ trividhaguṇagānāśritakaram || 37-27 || trikāṇḍasthaṃ khaṇḍodbhavavanarasaṃ prāṇarasika| yadā stauti prātaḥ samayamaphale cāruvaradam | mahāmokṣakṣetraṃ kulavadhuyutaṃ kṛṣṇaparama| guṇeśaṃ rādheśaṃ rajanividhunitaṃ vedanilayam || 37-28 || kriyādakṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ samayaguṇayogāṅkajaḍita| trikoṇasthaṃ gaṅgājalagalitasāraṃ tārakatanum | mahākālānandaṃ gaganaghanavarṇaṃ sajalaka| prabhāvāraṃ bhāvaṃ taruṇanavavapuḥ śrīdharamalam || 37-29 || vanotphulāmbhojā manaviracanā bhālakalayā | mahāśobhārūpaṃ kulapuruṣagaṃ vyāśrayati yaḥ | sa yogī saṃsāre bhavati rasanāyoganirataḥ | mano yo vyādhāya pracuraphaladaṃ kṛṣṇamakhilam || 37-30 || mahājñānotsāhaṃ gatiguṇavahiḥ prāṇanicaya| jagattāraṃ brahma niravadhimahāyogakiraṇam | yadā lokastauti pratidinamihānandaghaṭita| vikāraṃ sarveṣāṃ grahaṇanilanaṃ bhāskaravidhoḥ || 37-31 || mahārāhugrāsaṃ śataśatamahāpuṇyanikaraṃ | kulānandaṃ viṣṇuṃ śaśiśataghaṭārāmakiraṇam | manogamyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ triguṇajaḍitaṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 37-32 || kṛṣṇabhaktiṃ mudā kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā kṛtvā yatirbhavet | śrīkṛṣṇacaraṇāmbhoje tasya bhaktirna saṃśayaḥ || 37-33 || kṛṣṇabrahma kṛṣṇabrahmā ca tridhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | sa kṛṣṇastaṃ janaṃ nītvā dadāti api śaṅkara || 37-34 || vinā kṛṣṇapadāmbhojaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ kuto jayam | kṛṣṇadhyānānmahāpadmabhedaṃ prāpnoti śaṅkara || 37-35 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde svādhiṣṭhānaśrīkṛṣṇarākiṇīsādhanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 || athāṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu nātha pravakṣyāmi śrīkṛṣṇasādhanottamam | yena krameṇa bhaktiḥ syātkālajālavaśo bhavet || 38-1 || mama pādāmbuje bhaktirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | bhaktimān yaḥ sādhakendro mahāviṣṇuṃ bhajedyadi || 38-2 || śivatulyo bhavennātha mama bhakto mahītale || 38-3 || śrīkṛṣṇaṃ jagadīśvaraṃ trijagatāmānandamokṣātmaka| sampūrṇaṃ triguṇāvṛtaṃ guṇadharaṃ sattvādhidaivaṃ param | liṅgādhaḥ sthitirājyapālapuruṣaṃ pañcānanasthāyina| śrīviṣṇuṃ śubhadaṃ jano yadi bhajellokaḥ saśaktiṃ sukhī || 38-4 || ādau kāmaṃ trisargaṃ kulavadhuniyutaṃ kāmabījaṃ trisargaṃ | śrīkṛṣṇaṃ vārayugmaṃ praṇayayugalakaṃ candrikākāśayuktam | brahmadvandvaṃ bhajāmi prakṛti puruṣikāṃ kākinīṃ tatpare ca | bhūyo bhūyo bhajāmi śravaṇagalayanaṃ vahnijāyāvilagnam || 38-5 || etanmantraṃ japitvā praṇavamiti namo'ntaṃ tathādye militvā | bhūyo bhūyo namo'ntaṃ tribhuvanasahitaṃ kṣobhayettat kṣaṇena | rājaśrīstasya śīrṣe niravadhi vasudhā mandire saṃsthirā syāt | kālacchedaṃ prakṛtya pravasati sumukhī brahmadaṇḍe ca kāle || 38-6 || tataḥ prāṇe daivanātha mama santoṣavarddhana | idānīṃ narasiṃhasya mantraṃ śṛṇu mahāprabho || 38-7 || kāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya yugalaṃ yugalaṃ smṛtam | mahānṛsiṃhamantreṇa pūjayāmi namo namaḥ || 38-8 || svādhiṣṭhāne mahāpadme manoniṣpāpahetunā | mano vidhāya yo yogī japenmantraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 38-9 || etanmantrajapenāpi siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | etanmantraprabhāveṇa bhāvasiddhiṃ kṣaṇāllabhet || 38-10 || sādhako yadi bhūmisthaḥ sādhayettu harermanum | reṇusaṃkhyā krameṇaiva siddhiṃ prāpnoti vīryataḥ || 38-11 || atha vakṣye mahādeva sarvavarṇasusārakam | varṇamālāsvasaṃśakto japtvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 38-12 || siddhimantraṃ prārthayate yadi martyo nirāśrayaḥ | nirjane saṃsthiro bhūttvā ekākī dīpavajītaḥ || 38-13 || niḥśaṅkaṃ prajapenmantraṃ svādhiṣṭhānābjasaṅgate | vaśīkṛtaṃ jagatsarvaṃ yena tatkramamāśṛṇu || 38-14 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya nāntabījaṃ tathodgaret | vahnibījasamālagnamadhodantasvarānvitam || 38-15 || nādabindusamāyuktaṃ punarvāradvayaṃ vadet | narasiṃhāya śabdānte punarvāratrayaṃ vadet || 38-16 || devībījaṃ śaktibījaṃ svāhāntaṃ manumudgaret | etanmantraprayogeṇa kuṇḍalīvaśamānayet || 38-17 || svādhiṣṭhāne sthirībhāvaṃ prāpnoti sādhakāgraṇīḥ | sarveṣāṃ prāṇago bhūtvā prabalo'sau mahītale || 38-18 || śītaṃ raudraṃ samaṃ tasya pāpāpāpaṃ jayājayam | dharmādharmaḥ sadā jñānaṃ nityajñānaṃ samāpnuyāt || 38-19 || punaḥ śrīkṛṣṇamantrāśca sarvadevaniṣevakāḥ | yajjñātvā devatāḥ sarvā sarvadiṅmukhapālakāḥ || 38-20 || tatprayogaṃ mahādeva śṛṇu siddheśca lakṣaṇam | vinā kṛṣṇāśrayeṇāpi brahmā tuṣṭo na kutracit || 38-21 || na tuṣṭā kuṇḍalī devī paśubhāvaṃ vinā prabho | paśubhāve jñānasiddhirvīrabhāve hi mokṣabhāk || 38-22 || divyabhāve samādhistho jīvanmuktaḥ sa ucyate | kāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya śakravāmasvarānvitam || 38-23 || nādabindusamākrāntaṃ kṛṣṇasambodhanaṃ padam | punaḥ pūrvamanuṃ yuktā tryakṣarātmā mahāmanuḥ || 38-24 || etanmantrajapaṃ kṛtvā yogī bhavati yogirāṭ | yogo'yaṃ paramāhlādakārako'nantarūpakaḥ || 38-25 || bahubhiḥ kiṃ kathanīyaṃ yaḥ karoti phalaṃ labhet | dhyāyet śrīgopikānāthaṃ rākiṇīmaṇḍaleśvaram || 38-26 || jagatāṃ sattvanilayaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ gokuleśvaram svādhiṣṭhānasthitaṃ śyāmaṃ yajed bhujacatuṣṭayam || 38-27 || śaṅkhacakragadāpadma -- mahāśobhāmanoramam | sarvavidyāgataṃ kāmyaṃ śrīgovindaṃ suśītalam || 38-28 || mahāmohaharaṃ nāthaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam | koṭikanyākarāmbhojajayitaṃ sarvasaṅgatam || 38-29 || kirīṭinaṃ mahāvīraṃ bālenduṃ cūḍayānvitam | guñjāmālā śobhitāṅgaṃ śrīnāthaṃ parameśvaram || 38-30 || pītāmbaraṃ mandahāsyaṃ ṣaṭpadmadalamadhyagam | kāminīprāṇanilayaṃ vasudevasutaṃ harim || 38-31 || evaṃ dhyātvā ṣaḍdale ca sadā vakṣaḥsthakaustubham | rājarājeśvaraṃ śauriṃ bhāvyaṃ śrīvatsalāñchanam || 38-32 || svādhiṣṭhānagataṃ dhyāyenmurārisiddhigo naraḥ | evaṃ dhyātvā purā brahmā nārāyaṇaguṇodayaḥ || 38-33 || manaḥ kalpitadravyaiśca pūjayetparameśvaram | ṣaḍdale ca mahāpadme saṃdhyāyet harimāyajet || 38-34 || ṣoḍaśopacārayuktairmānasakṣetrasambhavaiḥ | manaḥ kalpitapīṭhe ca sthāpayitvā hariṃ gurum || 38-35 || yogeśvaraṃ kṛṣṇamīśaṃ rādhikārākiṇīśvaram | ekāntacitte cāropya kṛṣṇaṃ pīṭhe prapūjayet || 38-36 || tatra dalāṣṭakaṃ padmaṃ tatra ṣaṭkoṇakaṇīkam | vedadvāropaśobhañca sṃnirmmāya manoharam || 38-37 || punaḥ punaryadā dhyāyet ṣaḍdaleṣu daleṣṭakam | pañcopacārairdaśakaiḥ śrīviṣṇuṃ paripūjayet || 38-38 || gandhādayo naivedyāntā pūjāpañcopacārikā āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam || 38-39 || madhuparkācamanasnāna--vasanābharaṇāni ca sugandhisumano dhūpadīpanaivedyavandanam || 38-40 || prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃstu ṣoḍaśa viṣṇorārādhane kuryāt sarvatra vidhireṣa yaḥ || 38-41 || vidhiḥ syāt kṛṣṇaviśveśa samudbhūtasya satpateḥ | daśopacārakathanaṃ śrūyatāṃ vallabha prabho || 38-42 || pādyamarghyaṃ tathācāmaṃ madhuparkācamanaṃ tathā | gandhādayo naivedyāntā upacārā daśakramāt || 38-43 || viṣṇuṃ sampūjya dhīmān haviṣyāśījītendriyaḥ | sarvadā paramānandaḥ kālikāvaśasevakaḥ || 38-44 || sarvajñānadharo vīro vivekī sarvadarśakaḥ | saṃbhāvayet svādhiṣṭhāne nirantaraṃ mahāśuciḥ || 38-45 || bālakakriyayā vyāpto bhāvajñānī nirāmayaḥ | sa bhavet kālikāputro yaḥ kṛṣṇabhāvatatparaḥ || 38-46 || kṛṣṇaṃ sañcintayenmūlakamalodrdhve kulātmakam | sa bhavetkālikāputro'ṣṭāṅgasiddhiguṇānvitaḥ || 38-47 || mānasaiḥ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā śaṅkhasthāpanamācaret | yatkṛtvā mānasaṃ yogaṃ na kuryādbahirarcanam || 38-48 || mūlamantradevatāyāḥ sādhane daivataṃ yajet | devasya dakṣiṇasthāṃśca pūrvopāsyasusaṃsthitān || 38-49 || pūjayed gandha puṣpādyaistulyamantreṇa mantravit | tataḥ śrīkṛṣṇapādābjaṃ dhyānaṃ kuryānmanolayam || 38-50 || evaṃ krameṇa tatpadme sthiro bhavati yogirāṭ | yaḥ karoti śuddhabhāvaṃ mahāmohaharaṃ harim || 38-51 || sthāpayitvā ca ṣaṭpadme mahāmokṣamavāpnuyāt | yaḥ pradhānaguṇajñaśca sa me śāstrārthamāśrayet || 38-52 || ihakāle śatruloke nivasatyeva yogirāṭ | pādāmbhoje mano dadyānmakhakiñjalkacitrite || 38-53 || jaṅghāyuge cārurāmakadalīkāṇḍamaṇḍite | ūrudvaye mattagajakaradaṇḍasamaprabhe || 38-54 || gaṅgāvartagabhīre tu nābhau śuddhavile'male | udare vakṣasi tathā harau śrīvatsakaustubhe || 38-55 || pūrṇacandrāyutapakṣe lalāṭe cārukuṇḍale | śaṅkhacakragadāmbhoje dordaṇḍoparimaṇḍite || 38-56 || sahasrādityasaṅkāśe sakirīṭakuladvayam | sthāneṣveṣu yajenmantrī viśuddhaḥ śuddhacetasā || 38-57 || mano niveśya kṛṣṇe vai tanmayo bhavati dhruvam | yāvanmanolayaṃ yāti kṛṣṇe svātmani cinmaye || 38-58 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śrīkṛṣṇasvādhiṣṭhānapraveśo nāma aṣṭātriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 || athaikonacattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha nātha pravakṣye'haṃ saṃsārasādhanottamam | yena sādhanamātreṇa yogī bhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 39-1 || anāyāsena siddhiḥ syād yadyanmanasi varttate | trailokyaṃ mohayetkṣipraṃ trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 39-2 || rāmeṇa sahitaṃ nityaṃ jagatāṃ sākṣiṇaṃ varam | jāmadagnyakarāmbhojasevitaṃ sarvasevitam || 39-3 || anantasattvanilayaṃ vāsukī saṅgamākulam | aṣṭahastāgrasuśrīdaṃ nānālaṅkāraśobhitam || 39-4 || svādhiṣṭhānagataṃ dhyātvā śītalo jāyate vaśī | tatstotraṃ śṛṇu me nātha yatpāṭhāt siddhimāpnuyāt || 39-5 || brahmādayaḥ surādhīśā munayaḥ kraturakṣakāḥ | etat stotraṃ purā kṛtvā jīvanmukto mahītale || 39-6 || ataḥ śrīkālikānātha stotraṃ śṛṇu mahatphalam || 39-7 || śrīviṣṇoradbhutakarmaṇo brahmaṣīstriṣṭupchandaḥ śrīviṣṇuḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ śrīnārāyaṇo devatā sarvastotrasārakavacamantrasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ || śrī kṛṣṇaṃ jagatāmadhīśamanaghaṃ dhyānātsiddhiprada| govindaṃ bhavasindhupārakaraṇaṃ santāraṇaṃ kāraṇam | śrī viṣṇuṃ vanamālinaṃ narahariṃ nārāyaṇaṃ gokula| yogendraṃ naranāthamādipuruṣaṃ vṛndāvane bhāvayet || 39-8 || mokṣaśrīsahitaṃ kṛtāntavikṛtaṃ dharmārṇavaṃ sundara| śrīrāmaṃ balarāmabhāvavimalaṃ nityākulaṃ satkulam | śrīśyāmaṃ kanakādihāravilasatlambodaraṃ śrīdhara| taṃ vande harimīśvaraṃ guṇavatīmāyāśrayaṃ svāśrayam || 39-9 || vaikuṇṭheśamaśeṣadoṣarahitaṃ sāyujyamokṣātmaka| nānāratnavinimītā mama pūjā rājendracūḍāmaṇim | śobhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitaṃ suratarucchāyākaraṃ yogina| vidyāgopasutāvṛtaṃ guṇamayaṃ vāksiddhaye bhāvayet || 39-10 || svādhiṣṭhānaniketanaṃ parajanaṃ vidyādhanaṃ māyina| śrīnāthaṃ kulayoginaṃ tribhuvanollāsaikabījaṃ prabhum | saṃsārotsavabhāvalābhanirataṃ sarvādideśaṃ sukha| vande'haṃ varasarpaśatrusaphale pṛṣṭhe sthirānandadam || 39-11 || bhāvāṣṭaṃ bhavabhāvayogajaḍitaṃ jāḍyāpahaṃ bhāsvara| nityaṃ śuddhaguṇaṃ gabhīradhiṣaṇāmodaikahetuṃ patim | kītīkṣemakaraṃ mahābhayaharaṃ kāmādhidaivaṃ śiva| tattatṣaḍdalamadhyageharucirānandaikadeśāspadam || 39-12 || vande śrīpatimacyutaṃ narahariṃ daityāriśikṣyākula| gandharvaprabhṛteḥ sugāyanarataṃ vaṃśīdharaṃ bhāvadam | ratnānāmadhipaṃ gatisthamacalaṃ govardhanādhāraṇa| viśvāmitratapodhanādi munibhiḥ saṃsevitaṃ taijasam || 39-13 || vande govindapādāmbujamajamajitaṃ rājitaṃ bhaktimārge | sattvotpannaṃ prabhutvaṃ paragaṇanamitaṃ cārumañjīrahāram | haṃsākāraṃ dhavalagaruḍānandapṛṣṭhe nimagna| bandhūkāraktasārānvitacaraṇatalaṃ sarvadāśāntarālam || 39-14 || rākiṇyāḥ premasiddhaṃ navavayasigataṃ gītavādyādirāga| rāgotpannaṃ suphalaguṇadaṃ gokulānandacandram | vāṇī--lakṣmī--pirayaṃ taṃ tribhuvanasujanāhlādakartāramādya| vande siddhāntasāraṃ gatinatirahitaṃ sārasaṅketitāptam || 39-15 || kāmaṃ kāmātmakaṃ taṃ vidhugataśirasaṃ kṛṣṇasambodhanānta| bījaṃ kāmaṃ punastat puruṣasurataruṃ bhāvayitvā bhaje'ham | śrīkṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇakṛṣṇaṃ niravadhisukhadaṃ suprakāśaṃ prasanna| svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadmemanasi gato bhave siddhisthalastham || 39-16 || ākāśe cārupadme rasabhayavalagaṃ raktavarṇaṃ prakāṇḍa| ātmārāmaṃ narendraṃ sakalaratikaraṃ kaṃsahantāramādim | ādyantasthānahīnaṃ vidhiharagamanaṃ sendranīlāmalābha| bhāvotsāhaṃ trisargasthitiparamamaraṃ bhāvaye bhāvasiddhyai || 39-17 || sarveṣāṃ jñānadānaṃ rasadalakamale sarvadā tvaṃ karoṣi | ātmānandaṃ sudhādipirayadhanaguṇināmekayogapradhānam | māyāpūrṇaḥ pracayanavarasaḥ prītideśaḥ prabhekaḥ | śrīrājākhyaḥ prapūrṇaḥ mayi dhanarahite dṛṣṭipātaṃ bhavādau || 39-18 || kālī śrīkuṇḍalinyāḥ paragṛhanirataṃ bhāvakabrahmarūpaṃ mukticchatraṃ pureśaṃ nijadhanasukhaṃ bhāryayā krīḍayantam sabhākṣetraṃ netraṃ nayamānamayamatpurasaṃsthābhiṣekam || 39-19 || dhyātvā'haṃ praṇamāmi sūkṣmakamale lokādhipaṃ vyādhipa| vaikuṇṭhaṃ kṛṣṇamīḍe kurubhavavibhavakṣemahantāramantam | śāntānāṃ jñānagamyaṃ svanayanakamale pālayantaṃ trimārgaṃ vajrāriṃ pūtanāriṃ dvayavakanarakadhvāntasaṃhārasūram || 39-20 || mānyaṃ lokeṣu sarveṣvatiśayamanasaṃ kevalaṃ nirmalañca | oṅkāraṃ kāraṇākhyaṃ sugatimatimatāṃ mātṛkāmantrasiddham | siddhānāmādisiddhaṃ suraripuśamanaṃ kālarūpaṃ ripūṇā| mūlordhve ṣaḍdalānte manasi suvimale pūrayitvā mukundam || 39-21 || nityaṃ sambhāvaye'haṃ nijatanusamatā siddhaye pūjayāmi tvaṃ sākṣādakhileśvaraḥ pirayakaraḥ śrīlokahastācītaḥ | kṣoṇīśaḥ pralayātmakaḥ pratiguṇī jñānī tvameko mahān || 39-22 || yadyevaṃ mama pāmarasya kaluṣaṃ śrīdharmahīnāndita| kṛtvā pādatale yadīha niyataṃ vyārakṣa rakṣātmagam | rādhākṛṣṇapadāmalāmbujatalaṃ caitanyamuktyākulaṃ sarvatrādigamāgamaṃ trigamanaṃ nirvāṇamokṣāśrayam || 39-23 || bālaṃ vairivināśanaṃ sukhamayaṃ kaivalyamokṣāspada| daivaṃ devagaṇācītaṃ rasadale cāropayāmi prabho | nirddaṣṭaṃ bhuvanāśrayaṃ yatipatiṃ nirvāṇamokṣasthitaṃ nirvāṇādikamodane pracapalaṃ śrīcañcalāsaṅkulam || 39-24 || vande'haṃ parameśvaraṃ sakaladaityānāṃ balaprāṇaha| haṃsārūḍhanirakṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇagataṃ vāṇīpatiṃ bhūpatim | vāñchākalpalatāpatiṃ kulapatiṃ vidyāpatiṃ gopatim || 39-25 || śrīvidyāpatimādidevapuruṣaṃ viśveśvarapremaga| śrīkumbhodbhavakālasatvanikaraṃ tvāṃ bhāskaraṃ bhāvaye | siddhānāmabhicinhayoganirataṃ rakṣa tvamādau hi mām || 39-26 || prabho niḥsaṅketaṃ guṇamaṇimataṃ śreyasi mata| matāmantaḥ susthaṃ vigalitamahāpremasurasam | mudā vande kṛṣṇaṃ harakaratalāmbhojayajitam || 39-27 || prabhāpuñjaṃ rāmāśrayapadamadaṃ kāmakuśala| mahāmantracchāyāṃ rajanimilitaṃ dhvāntajaḍitam | trikoṇasthaṃ kusthaṃ kugatisugatiṃ kāraṇagati| pralīnaṃ saṃsthānaṃ jagati jagatāṃ dharmamudayam || 39-28 || rameśaṃ vāṇīśaṃ vidhigatapadaṃ śambhunigata| trikālaṃ yogānāṃ nayanakamalaṃ śabdaniratam | kulānandaṃ gopījanahṛdayagaṃ gopiyajitaṃ vidhānaṃ tvāmindraṃ gurutaramupendraṃ hariripum || 39-29 || mudā tvāṃ vande'haṃ capalaṃ tāṃ me navahave | kulālāpaśraddhāmaya makhilasiddhipradamanam | malātītaṃ nītaṃ suranarasatāṃ śāstrabhavanam || 39-30 || vinodaṃ nārīṇāṃ hṛdayarasikaṃ śokarahitam | virājaṃ yajñānāṃ hitamatiguṇaṃ yāmi śaraṇam || 39-31 || etatsambandhamātrī mama kulaśirasi sthāyinaṃ pātu nityaṃ gopīnāṃ prāṇanāthaḥ pratidinamaniśaṃ bhāladeśaṃ prapāyāt | bhālādhodeśasaṃsthaṃ samavatu sahasā rājarājeśvareśaḥ | ( gopānvanvo sureśaḥ ? ) sthityanteśastrinetraṃ sukhamakhilabhavaḥ kaṇṭhacchatrābhisaṃstham || 39-32 || pṛṣṭhasthaṃ pātu śauriḥ pratidinamamaro liṅgabāhyaṃ kaṭisthaṃ śambhupremābhilāṣī mama tu kulapadaṃ guhyadeśaṃ prapāyāt ānandodrekakārī sakalatanugataṃ pātu nityaṃ murāriḥ | daityāriścorumūlaṃ nṛhariravatu me jaṅghayā pādapadmam || 39-33 || etatstotraṃ paṭhedvidvān niyato bhaktimān śuciḥ | sthiro bhavati māsena ṣaḍdale sarvasiddhibhāk || 39-34 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śrīkṛṣṇastavanakavacaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 || atha cattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha nātha pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama | yena krameṇa lokānāṃ yogakāryaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavet || 40-1 || sarvatra bhāvagrastaḥ saḥ siddho bhavati bhairava | yo bhavedbhairavo devo bhuvane sarvago hi saḥ || 40-2 || kriyādakṣo mahāvīro vīravallabhabhāvakaḥ | bhāvayitvā varṇamālāṃ madhye japtvā divāniśam || 40-3 || haviṣyāśī prāṇavāyurato vedāntapāragaḥ | siddhāntavettā sarveṣāṃ śāstrāṇāṃ nirṇayapirayaḥ || 40-4 || gāthājñānī parānando vivekī bhāvatatparaḥ | bhāvavettā rahasyārthajñānī kovidavedavit || 40-5 || vākyasiddhijñānaparaḥ satyavādī dṛḍhāsanaḥ | bhāvayet ṣaḍgataṃ varṇaṃ dhyānaṃ kuryāt pṛthak pṛthak || 40-6 || ṣaṭpadmastho bhāvayedvai ṣaḍvarṇaṃ dhyānapūrvakam | vādilāntākṣaraṃ dhyāyenmahāvidyāniṣevakaḥ || 40-7 || bakāraṃ saundaryaṃ svakiraṇamayaṃ bhāvyamatula| mukundaśrībhaktipirayaramaṇakaṃ pūrvadalagam | viśiṣṭajñānāntaṃ sukharanataṃ koṭikiraṇa| vibhāvya śrīlakṣmīṃ gamayati jhaṭit kālapuruṣam || 40-8 || dvivarṇaṃ śrīnāthaṃ sukhayati bhakāraṃ rasadale | trikoṇāpārśvasthāṃ capalaśakalaṃ śambhunilayam | mahāraktākāraṃ taruṇavigataṃ bhīmamakula| kulāgārasthānaṃ kularamaṇīraktāyutamiti || 40-9 || yadā dhyāyet jñānī niravadhi mudā śokaviṣaha| trilokānāṃ sthānaṃ bhuvanaśaraṇaṃ prātavisukhī | mahāmokṣadvāre bhavati sa mahān sarvajaḍito | vilāsī sarveṣāṃ navanavavadhūnāṃ pirayapatiḥ || 40-10 || mahākālasthānaṃ sa jayati sakāraṃ yadi bhaje darīṇāṃ vyāhastā rudhirakiraṇaṃ koṭyaruṇakam | mahākālasthānaṃ (.....) śaraṇaṃ prāgapi sukhī | trikoṇāṃ dakṣāṅge nigamanayano yogayajitaḥ || 40-11 || vinodī saukhyānāṃ suratarusamāno bhuvi divi | yakāraṃ yo dhyāyedamarapadavīvyādhirahitaḥ | mahāvāṇīnāthaṃ praṇayajaḍitaṃ tvak surataru| mukundānandāntaḥ pavanamilitaṃ kāmakaraṇam || 40-12 || tadā loko'kāmī bhavati nitarāṃ kākapavanī | mahāgneḥ saṃsthānaṃ parajaladharaṃ sūryaśatakam | yadānandairdhyāyet paramadhanadaṃ yajñasudhayā | sudhāpānajñānī havanakaraṇaṃ kāmyaphaladam | pirayaṃ tadveratyāḥ kamalagabhujaṅgeśvaranuta| trikoṇāpṛṣṭhasthaṃ vidhihariharasya pirayamiti || 40-13 || vidhānaṃ vahnīnāṃ kulavimalabījaṃ sakaruṇa| asṛṅ māyākhaṇḍaṃ khagagaṇamanorañjanavaram | yadi dhyāyedeko vibhavavividhaṃ yāti sahasā | mahendraḥ sthānāṅgaṃ kamalasukhadaṃ kṛṣṇanilayam || 40-14 || pirayaṃ siddhakṣetraṃ yadi sukhamayaṃ bhāvayati yaḥ | lakāraṃ candrasthaṃ vidhuśatakaraṃ bindunilayam | viśālākṣī rādhā madhuravacanālāpakalitaṃ ramāmode patre taraṇakaraṇaṃ sāpaharaṇam || 40-15 || suvāme rākiṇyā navarasamayaṃ mohaharaṇa| vibhāvya śrīnāthaṃ bhajati sa naro dhyānanipuṇo | mahāmokṣaṃ prāpya prathamarajasaṃ saṅgamayati || 40-16 || tato dhyeyā mahāvidyā rākiṇīśaktiruttamā | śrīviṣṇusahitā nityaṃ yogairbhogavivajītaḥ || 40-17 || akalaṅkī kulānando mandahāsyāvṛto mahān | sa yogī paramaṃ rājyaṃ prāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ || 40-18 || yāvanmūlādhārayogaṃ tāvad yamādikaṃ prabho | yamaniyamāsane kāle yogaṃ pañcāmarānvitam || 40-19 || tāvatkuryānmahādeva yāvattat siddhimāpnuyāt | yadi pañcāmarā siddhistadā māyādisiddhibhāk || 40-20 || pañcāsavā siddhikāle prāṇādivāyupañcamam | dhṛtvā dhṛtvā punardhṛtvā kumbhayedaniśaṃ śanaiḥ || 40-21 || śarīre nirmale yāte vāyunirmalatā bhavet | sarvarūpī mahāvāyunīrmalātmānamātmani || 40-22 || siddhiṃ dadāti yogeśa yadi svakāryamāśrayet || 40-23 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhimantraprakaraṇe ānandabhairavī-- bhairavasaṃvāde ṣaḍdalavarṇaprakāśo nāma catvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 || athaikacattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca kṛtāntasaṃhāravihārabhogaṃ rasāplutaśrīkara śaṅkara prabho | tavājñayā'haṃ kathayāmi siddhaye | mayāgamānandavaśāddhi tantram || 41-1 || premābhilāṣī sujano munīndro | jānāti tantrārthamanantasādhanam | mahāprabhāte carāṇābjabhakto | govindaśambhoryadi bhaktibhājanaḥ || 41-2 || ṣaḍcakrabhedārthaviśeṣasādhana| jānāti yo vā sa jano'tidurlabhaḥ | sa eva saṃsāraniṣedhasādhana| sadā vihāyācala bhaktimāpnuyāt || 41-3 || ānandabhairava uvāca yadi vā kathitā kānte ṣaḍdalaprakriyā śubhā | rākiṇyā milanaṃ devyāḥ kuṇḍalinyāḥ parākramam || 41-4 || sārddhaṃ śrīviṣṇunā kālarūpiṇā bahurūpiṇā | śuddhanirmalatattvena parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 41-5 || na taddhi kathitaṃ sarvaṃ śrīkṛṣṇasya parākramam | stavanaṃ devarākiṇyā sahitaṃ kṛṣṇasādhanam || 41-6 || maṅgalaṃ paramaṃ brahmasādhanaṃ kulavarddhanam | kṛṣṇaprakāśastavanaṃ rākiṇīśaktisaṃyutam || 41-7 || kathayasva mahākāli yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati | atyantaguhyaṃ kathanaṃ sahasranāmamaṅgalam || 41-8 || aṣṭottaraṃ mahāviṣṇo rākiṇyā sahitaṃ piraye | idānīṃ rākiṇīstotraṃ vada bhāminī kāmade || 41-9 || ānandabhairavī uvāca yogendra paramānandasindho śrīcandraśekhara | śṛṇuṣva rākiṇīstotraṃ paramānandavardhanam || 41-10 || sarvatra sukhadaṃ proktaṃ siddhānāmapi sādhanam | etat stavanapāṭhena yogī yogendrabhāk bhavet || 41-11 || vaiṣṇavīsādhane yastu pañcācāraṃ karoti vā | sarveṣāṃ sādhanotkṛṣṭaṃ jātibhraṣṭo'pi no bhavet || 41-12 || samatā śatrumitreṣu karmākarmasu tattvavit | yadi vā vaiṣṇave nātha samabhāvaḥ prajāyate || 41-13 || pañcācārakrameṇaiva siddho bhavati nānyathā | rādhādigopikābhiśca gopavṛndaiḥ samantataḥ || 41-14 || pañcācāraṃ mudā kṛtvā sarveṣāṃ paripālanam | cakāra kamalānātho'taḥ pañcācāramāśrayet || 41-15 || pañcācārakrameṇaiva caitanyā kuṇḍalī bhavet | kṛṣṇacaitanyahetośca rākiṇyāśca tathā prabho || 41-16 || caitanyāya ṣaḍdalasthadeva caitanyahetunā | kuṇḍalīvadhurākiṇyāḥ stotraṃ śṛṇu kulārṇava || 41-17 || āndolitā rasanidhau kulacañcalā yā | māyāmayo sakaladuḥkhavināśavīrā | vīrāsanā sthitigatā sulabhā munīnā| bhavyā prapātu bhavikā kularākiṇī mām || 41-18 || ānandasindhu jaḍitākhilasārapānā bālā kulīnanamitā dalaṣaṭkulasthā | kālīkalāmalaguṇā dhanināṃ dhanasthā | kṛṣṇeśvarī samudayaṃ kuru rākiṇī me || 41-19 || yā rākiṇī trijagatāmudayāya ceṣṭā | saṃjñāmayī kulavatī kulavallabhasthā | viśveśvarī smaraharapirayakarmaniṣṭhā | kṛṣṇapirayā mama sukhaṃ paripātu devī || 41-20 || ṣaḍvarganāthakarapadmaniṣevitā yā | rādheśvarī pirayakarī surasundarī sā | mātā kuleśajananī jagatāṃ manusthā | vidyā parā ripuharāvata me śarīram || 41-21 || govindarāmaramaṇī navamālinī yā | rājyeśvarī smaraharā navakāminī vā | me ṣaḍdalāśritasuraṃ paripātu nitya| śrīkuṇḍalī suvimalā kularākiṇī sā || 41-22 || śrīsundarī kulaparā kulavṛndavandyā sandhyāvidhi prabhavatāmatikāmatīrthā | śrīdāyinī kulagaṇāmalabhāvadātrī | nityaṃ prapātu viṣayaṃ kulaṣaḍdalānām || 41-23 || caitanyadānaniratāṃ triguṇābhirāmā| śyāmāṃ nitambadhṛtasundararatnaghaṇṭām | nīlācalasthitakarāṃ varadānahastā| śrīkṛṣṇavāmakamalopari pūjayāmi || 41-24 || tāṃ rākiṇīṃ triramaṇīṃ samalāpahantrī| sarvasthitāṃ gaganamātaramambujasthām | padmāsanāṃ śrutibhujāṃ gurujāmanantā| śāntāṃ ṣaḍambujadalopari pūjayāmi || 41-25 || śāntiṃ kṛpākapaṭakopari nāśamukti| śivāṃ paramavaiṣṇavapūjitāṅghram | rādhāṃ sudhāṃ varamayīṃ jagatāṃ guṇasthā| dharmārṇavāṃ rasadale paripūjayāmi || 41-26 || karttīkarāṃ sakaruṇāṃ ramaṇīṃ trisargā | tāṃ rākiṇīmatidayāmamalārthacintām | bhrāntiṃ bhramāgamavarāṃ smṛtimādipūjyā| bhāryāṃ hareratisukhāṃ paripūjayāmi || 41-27 || yā kātaraṃ niravadhipraṇayasvavasthā vāgīśvarī bhagavatī yatikoṭinamrā | tāmrākṛtiprakṛticetasi raktavarṇā | māyāmayī surakalāvati pātu me'ṅgam || 41-28 || kalpadrumāśayalatā phalarūpiṇī yā | bhargasthitā puruṣakoṭimunistuvantī | sā me kuleśvararasaṃ harihastapūjyā | kṣāntiḥ sadā mama dhanaṃ paripātu rādhā || 41-29 || kṣemaṅkarī varakarī sukarī haristhā | yā saukarī bhavakarī tripurā maheśī | vāyusthitā layamayī sthitimārgasaṅgā | bhaṅgapirayā sakalakā paripātu rādhā || 41-30 || gaṅgā nirmalabhāvadā mamaśirodeśaṃ sadā rakṣatu | śrīrādhā kularākiṇī mama kapālordhva mahāvākpirayā | mantrasthā jayadā mudā kumudinī bhālaṃ bhruvorantara| vidyā vāgbhavakuṇḍalīphalavalābālā ca netratrayam || 41-31 || gaṇḍaṃ caṇḍasarasvatī śrutikulaṃ kailāsaśailasthitā | medhā ṭaṃ ghaṭavāsinī śaśīmukhī sūkṣmātisūkṣmāśayā | jihvāgraṃ cibukaṃ radāvadhivahā kaṇṭhaṃ galaṃ skandhagaṃ skandeśī daśanaprabhāmalamati -- vaikuṇṭhadhāmeśvarī || 41-32 || nānāvarṇavilāsinī mṛdurasaṃ śambhorbhavānī śivā | pṛṣṭhaṃ karmasu pṛṣṭhagā gatikarī nityolbaṇī bhāsvatī | pārśvaṃ me kulamālinī mama kaṭiṃ liṅgaṃ nitambāmbara| kāmākhyā dhanadāyinī sakaruṇā pādadvayaṃ pātu sā || 41-33 || mātṛkrodhanivāriṇī mama śivaṃ ṣaṭpatraśobhākara| pātu śrīcaruvāsinī kulataruṃ gaurī parānandadā | caitanyasthalavāsinī mama gatā govindamātṛpirayā | caitanyaṃ satataṃ prapātu dharaṇī dhātrī varakṣetragā || 41-34 || dhanyā piṅgalalocanāmbujamukhī caitanyakarmapirayā | sarvatra pirayamākarotu niyataṃ śaktiḥ kṣamākartṛkā | kītīsthā mama kītīcakranilayaṃ lākṣāruṇā balvarī | nīcā cakranivāsinī mama jayā jīvaṃ mudā pātu mām || 41-35 || etatstotraṃ paṭhennityaṃ prāṇavāyuvarāśubhe | ṣaṭcakrabhedasamaye sadā pāṭhyaṃ suyogibhiḥ || 41-36 || kulavinyāsasamaye kulacakrapraveśane | avaśyaṃ prapaṭhedvidvān rākiṇīrādhikāstavam || 41-37 || trisandhyaṃ cedamākuryāt paṭhitvā ca punaḥ punaḥ | dhyātvā bhāvaparo bhūtvā mucyate bhavabandhanāt || 41-38 || acalāṃ bhaktimāpnoti viśvāmitro yathā vaśī | paṭhanāt pāmaro yāti brahmalokaṃ kulādhipa || 41-39 || etatpaṭhanamātreṇa śītalo guṇavān bhavet | aprakāśyamidaṃ stotraṃ sarvāntakavināśanam || 41-40 || samabhāvaṃ samākṛtya jīvanmukto bhavedvaśī | pañcācārarato bhūtvā sādhayed yadi sādhanam || 41-41 || kuṇḍalīyogakāle ca kulācāraṃ na varjayet | kulācāravarjanena mahāhāniḥ prajāyate || 41-42 || brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vāpi vaiśyo vā śūdra eva ca | samabhāvaṃ sadā kṛtvā kulācāraṃ samāśrayet || 41-43 || kuṇḍalī pṛthivī devī rākiṇī svāridevatā | tadgehagāminī devī rādhikā rājyakāminī || 41-44 || asyāḥ sādhanakāle ca samayācāramāśrayet | samabhāve mahāmokṣa iti tantrārthanirṇayaḥ || 41-45 || samabhāvārthakathanaṃ tyaktvā yogī bhavetkṛtī || 41-46 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhimantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde svādhiṣṭhānarākiṇī--stotraṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 41 || atha dvicattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca kathayāmi mahākāla paramādbhutasādhanam | kuṇḍalīrūpiṇī devī rākiṇyāḥ kulavallabha || 42-1 || mānasaṃ dravyamānīya cāthavā bāhyadravyakam | anaṣṭahṛṣṭacittaśca pūjayet sāvadhānataḥ || 42-2 || bhaktyā japenmūlamantraṃ mānasaṃ sarvameva ca | pūjayitvā tato japtvā homaṃ kuryāt parāmṛtaiḥ || 42-3 || samāsaiḥ pakvanaivedyaiḥ sugandhikusumaistathā | svayambhūkusumainītyamarghyaṃ kṛttvā nivedayet || 42-4 || sumukhaṃ pūjayennityaṃ madhumāṃsena śaṃkara | hutvā hutvā punarhutvā prāṇavāyvagnisaṃgamaiḥ || 42-5 || bhrāmayittvā mano bāhye sthāpayittvā punaḥ punaḥ | punarāgamyagamanaṃ kārayittvā sumaṅgalam || 42-6 || vācayittvā suvāṇībhiryācayittvā savāpikam | tarpaṇaṃ cābhiṣekañca kevalāsavamiśritaiḥ || 42-7 || māṃsairmudrādibhirmatsyaiḥ sāradravyaiḥ sapiṣṭakaiḥ | ghṛtādisuphalairvāpi yad yadāyāti kaulike || 42-8 || acalāṃ bhaktimāpnoti viśvāmitro yathā vaśī | tattaddravyaiḥ sādhakendro nityaṃ santarpya saṃjapet || 42-9 || etanmantraṃ pāṭhittvā ca tarpaṇañca samācaret | tarpaṇānte cābhiṣekaṃ sadā kuryācca tāntrikaḥ || 42-10 || mūlānte cābhiṣiñcāmi namaḥ svāhā padaṃ tataḥ | tato hi praṇamedbhaktyā aṣṭāṅganatibhiḥ prabho || 42-11 || sahasranāmnā stavanamaṣṭottarasamanvitam | ardhāṅga rākiṇīyuktaṃ rākiṇīkeśavastavam || 42-12 || śṛṇu taṃ sakalaṃ nātha yatra śraddhā sadā tava | śravaṇārthaṃ bahūktaṃ tat kṛpayā te vadāmyaha || 42-13 || etat śravaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet | rākiṇīsaṅgamaṃ nātha stavanaṃ nāma pāvanam || 42-14 || ye paṭhanti śraddhayā cāśraddhayā vā punaḥ punaḥ | tasya sarvaḥ pāparāśiḥ kṣayaṃ yāti kṣaṇādiha || 42-15 || kāle kāle mahāvīro bhavatyeva hi yogirāṭ | saṃsārottāraṇe yukto mahābalaparākramaḥ || 42-16 || oṃ śrīkṛṣṇo mahāmāyā yādavo devarākiṇī | govindo viśvajananī mahāviṣṇurmaheśvarī || 42-17 || mukundo mālatī mālā vimalā vimalākṛtiḥ | ramānātho mahādevī mahāyogī prabhāvatī || 42-18 || vaikuṇṭho devajananī dahano dahanapriyā | daityārirdaityamathinī munīśo maunabhāvitā || 42-19 || nārāyaṇo jayakalā karuṇo karuṇāmayī | hṛṣīkeśaḥ kauśikī ca keśavaḥ keśighātinī || 42-20 || kiśorāpi kaiśorī mahākālī mahākalā | mahāyajño yajñahartrī dakṣeśo dakśakanyakā || 42-21 || mahābalī mahābālā bālako devabālikā | cakradhārī cakrakarā cakrāṅgaḥ cakramadīkā || 42-22 || amaro yuvatī bhīmo bhayā devo divisthitā | śrīkaro veśadā vaidyo guṇā yogī kulasthitā || 42-23 || samayajño mānasajñā kriyāvijñaḥ kriyānvitā | akśaro vanamālā ca kālarūpī kulākśarā || 42-24 || viśālākśo dīrghanetrā jayado jayavāhanā | śāntaḥ śāntikarī śyāmo vimalaśyāma vigrahā || 42-25 || kamaleśo mahālakṣmī satyaḥ sādhvī śiśuḥ prabhā | vidyutākāravadano vidyutpuñjanabhodayā || 42-26 || rādheśvaro rākiṇī ca kuladevaḥ kulāmarā | dakśiṇo dakśiṇī śrīdā kriyādakśo mahālayā || 42-27 || vaśiṣṭhagamano vidyā vidyeśo vāksarasvatī | atīndriyo yogamātā raṇeśī raṇapaṇḍitā || 42-28 || kṛtāntako bālakṛṣṇā kamanīyaḥ sukāmanā | ananto anantaguṇadā vāṇīnātho vilakśaṇā || 42-29 || gopālo gopavanitā gogopa kulātmajā | maunī maunakarollāsā mānavo mānavātmajā || 42-30 || sarvācchinno mohinī ca māyī māyā śarīrajā | akśuṇṇo vajradehasthā garuḍastho hi gāruḍī || 42-31 || satyapriyā rukmiṇī ca satyaprāṇo'mṛtāpahā | satyakarmā satyabhāmā satyarūpī trisatyadā || 42-32 || śaśīśo vidhuvadanā kṛṣṇavarṇo viśāladhīḥ | trivikramo vikramasthā sthitimārgaḥ sthitipriyā || 42-33 || śrīmādhavo mādhavī ca madhuhā madhusūdanī | vaikuṇṭhanātho vikalā vivekastho vivekinī || 42-34 || vivādastho vivādeśī kumbhakaḥ kumbhakārikā | sudhāpānaḥ sudhārūpā suveśo devamohinī || 42-35 || prakriyādhārako dhanyā dhanyārtho dhanyavigrahā | dharaṇīśo mahānantā sānanto nandanapriyā || 42-36 || priyo vipriyaharā ca viprapūjyo dvijapriyā | kānto vidhumukhī vedyo vidyā vāgīśvaro'ruṇā || 42-37 || akāmī kāmarahitā kamro vilacarapriyā | puṇḍarīko vikuṇḍasthā vaikuṇṭho bālabhāvinī || 42-38 || padmanetra padmamālā padmahasto'mbujānanā | padmanābhiḥ padmanetrā padmasthaḥ padmavāhanā || 42-39 || vāsudevo bṛhadgarbhā mahāmānī mahāñjanā | kāruṇyo bālagarbhā ca ākāśastho vibhāṇḍajā || 42-40 || tejorāśistaijasī ca bhayācchanno bhayapradā | upendro varṇajālasthā svatantrastho vimānagā || 42-41 || nagendrastho nāginī ca nageśo nāganandinī | sārvabhaumo mahākālī nagendraḥ nandinīsutā || 42-42 || kāmadevāśrayo māyā mitrastho mitravāsanā | mānabhaṅgakaro rāvā vāraṇāripriyaḥ priyā || 42-43 || ripuhā rākiṇī mātā sumitro mitrarakśikā | kālānta kalahā devī pītavāsāmbarapriyā || 42-44 || pāpahartā pāpahantrī niṣpāpaḥ pāpanāśinī | parānandapriyo mīnā mīnarūpī malāpahā || 42-45 || indranīlamaṇiśyāmo mahendro nīlarūpiṇī | nīlakaṇṭhapriyo durgā durgādurgatināśinī || 42-46 || trikoṇamandiraśrīdo vimāyā mandirasthitā | makarandarasollāso makarandarasapriyā || 42-47 || dāruṇārinihantā ca dāruṇārivināśinī | kalikālakulācāraḥ kalikālaphalāvahā || 42-48 || kālakṣetrasthito raudrī vratastho vratadhāriṇī | viśālākśo viśālāsyā camatkāro karodyamā || 42-49 || lakārastho lākinī ca lāṅgalī lolayānvitā | nākastho nākapadakā nākākśo nākarakśakā || 42-50 || kāmago nāmasambandhā sāmavedaviśodhikā | sāmavedaḥ sāmasandhyā sāmago māṃsabhakśiṇī || 42-51 || sarvabhakśo rātrabhakśā retastho retapālinī | rātrikārī mahārātriḥ kālarātro mahāniśā || 42-52 || nānādoṣaharo mātrā mārahantā surāpahā | candanāṅgī nandaputrī nandapālaḥ vilopinī || 42-53 || mudrākārī mahāmudrā mudrito mudritā ratiḥ | śākto lākśā vedalākśī lopāmudrā narottamā || 42-54 || mahājñānadharo'jñānī nīrā mānaharo'marā | satkītīstho mahākītīḥ kulākhyo kulakītītā || 42-55 || āśāvāsī vāsanā sā kulavettā sugopitā | aśvatthavṛkśanilayo vṛkśasāranivāsinī || 42-56 || nityavṛkśo nityalatā kḷptaḥ kḷptapadasthitaḥ | kalpavṛkśo kalpalatā sukālaḥ kālabhakśikā || 42-57 || sarvālaṅkārabhūṣāḍhyo sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā | akalaṅkī nirāhārā dunīrīkṣyo nirāpadā || 42-58 || kāmakartā kāmakāntā kāmarūpī mahājavā | jayanto yājayantī ca jayākhya jayadāyinī || 42-59 || trijīvano jīvamātā kuśalākhyo visundarā | keśadhārī keśinī ca kāmajo kāmajāḍyadā || 42-60 || kiṅkarastho vikārasthā mānasaṃjño manīṣiṇī | mithyāharo mahāmithyā mithyāsargo nirākṛti || 42-61 || nāgayajñopavītaśca nāgamālāvibhūṣitā | nāgākhyo nāgakulapā nāyako nāyikā vadhūḥ || 42-62 || nāyakakṣemado nārī naro nārāyaṇapriyā | kirātavarṇo rāsajñī tārako guṇatārikā || 42-63 || śaṅkarākhyo'mbujākārā kṛpaṇaḥ kṛpaṇāvatī | deśago deśasantoṣā darśo darśanivāsinī || 42-64 || darśanajño darśanasthā dṛg dṛdikśā suro'surāḥ | surapālo devarakśā trirakśo rakśadevatā || 42-65 || śrīrāmasevī sukhadā sukhado vyāsavāsinī | vṛndāvanastho vṛndā ca vṛndāvanyo mahattanū || 42-66 || brahmarūpī tritārī ca tārakākśo hi tāriṇī | tantrarthajñaḥ tantravidyā sutantrajñaḥ sutantrikā || 42-67 || tṛptaḥ sutṛptā lokānāṃ tarpaṇastho vilāsinī | mayūrā mandirarato mathurā mandire'malā || 42-68 || mandiro mandirādevī nirmāyī māyasaṃharā | śrīvatsahṛdayo vatsā vatsalo bhaktavatsalā || 42-69 || bhaktapriyo bhaktagamyā bhakto bhaktiḥ prabhuḥ prabhā | jaro jarā varo rāvā havirhemā kśamaḥ kśiti || 42-70 || kśoṇīpo vijayollāsā vijayojayarūpiṇī | jayadātā dātṛjāyā balipo balipālikā || 42-71 || kṛṣṇamārjārarūpī ca kṛṣṇamārjārarūpiṇī | ghoṭakastho hayasthā ca gajago gajavāhanā || 42-72 || gajeśvaro gajādhārā gajo garjanatatparā | gayāsuro gayādevī gajadarpo gajāpītā || 42-73 || kāmanāphalasiddhyarthī kāmanāphalasiddhidā | dharmadātā dharmavidyā mokśado mokśadāyinī || 42-74 || mokśāśrayo mokśakartrī nandagopāla īśvarī | śrīpatiḥ śrīmahākālī kiraṇo vāyurūpiṇī || 42-75 || vāyvāhārī vāyuniṣṭhā vāyubījayaśasvinī | jetā jayantī yāgastho yāgavidyā śivaḥ śivā || 42-76 || vāsavo vāsavasthī ca vāsākhyo dhanavigrahā | ākhaṇḍalo vikhaṇḍā ca khaṇḍastho khaṇḍakhañjanī || 42-77 || khaḍgahasto bāṇahastā bāṇago bāṇavāhanā | siddhāntajño dhvāntahantrī dhanastho dhānyavaddhīnī || 42-78 || lokānurāgo rāgasthā sthitaḥ sthāpakabhāvanā | sthānabhraṣṭo'padasthā ca śaraccandranibhānanā || 42-79 || candrodayaścandravarṇā cārucandro rucisthitā | rucikārī ruciprītā racano racanāsanā || 42-80 || rājarājo rājakanyā bhuvano bhuvanāśrayā | sarvajñaḥ sarvatobhadrā vācālo layadhātinī || 42-81 || liṅgarūpadharo liṅgā kaliṅgaḥ kālakeśarī | kevalānandarūpākhyo nirvāṇamokśadāyinī || 42-82 || mahāmeghagāḍha. mahānandarūpā | mahāmeghajālo mahāghorarūpā | mahāmeghamālaḥ sadākārapālā | mahāmeghamālāmalālolakālī || 42-83 || viyadvyāpako vyāpikā sarvadehe mahāśūravīro mahādharmavīrā | mahākālarūpī mahācaṇḍarūpā | vivekī madaikī kuleśaḥ kuleśī || 42-84 || sumārgī sugītā śucisvo vinitā | mahārko vitarkā sutarko'vitarkā | kṛtīndro mahendrī bhago bhāgyacandrā | caturtho mahārthā nagaḥ kītīcandrā || 42-85 || viśiṣṭo maheṣṭirmanasvī sutuṣṭi-- | rmahāṣaḍdalastho mahāsuprakāśā | galaccandradhārāmṛtasnigdhadeho | galatkoṭisūryaprakāśābhilāṣā || 42-86 || mahācaṇḍavego mahākuṇḍavegī | mahāruṇḍakhaṇḍo mahāmuṇḍakhaṇḍā | kulālabhramaccakrasāraḥ prakārā | kulālo malākā racakraprasārī || 42-87 || kulālakriyāvān mahāghorakhaṇḍaḥ kulālakrameṇa bhramajñānakhaṇḍā | pratiṣṭhaḥ pratiṣṭhā pratīkśaḥ pratīkśā | mahākhyo mahākhyā sukālo'tidīkśā || 42-88 || mahāpañcamācāratuṣṭaḥ praceṣṭā | mahāpañcamā premahā kāntaceṣṭā | mahāmattaveśo mahāmaṅgaleśī | sureśaḥ kśapeśī varo dīrghaveśā || 42-89 || caro bāhyaniṣṭhā caraścāruvarṇā | kulādyo'kulādyā yatiryāgavādyā | kulokāpahantā mahāmānahantrī | mahāviṣṇuyogī mahāviṣṇuyogā || 42-90 || kśitikśobhahantā kśitikśubdhabādhā | mahārgho mahārghā dhanī rājyakāryā | mahārātri sāndrāndhakāraprakāśo | mahārātri sāndrāndhakārapraveśā || 42-91 || mahābhīmagambhīraśabdapraśabdo | mahābhīmagambhīraśabdāpaśabdā | kulā jñānadātrī yamo yāmayātrā | vaśī sūkṣmaveśāśvago nāmamātrā || 42-92 || hiraṇyākśahantā mahāśatruhantrī | vināśapriyo bāṇanāśapriyā ca | mahāḍākinīśo mahārākiṇīśo | mahāḍākinī sā mahārākiṇī sā || 42-93 || mukundo mahendro mahābhadracandrā | kśitityāgakartā mahāyogakartrī | hito mārahantrī maheśeśa indrā | gatikśobhabhāvo mahābhāvapuñjā || 42-94 || śaśīnāṃ samūho vidhoḥ koṭiśaktiḥ | kadambāśrito vāramukhyā satīnā| mahollāsadātā mahākālamātā | svayaṃ sarvaputraḥ svayaṃ lokaputrī || 42-95 || mahāpāpahantā mahābhāvabhartrī | hariḥ kātīkī kātīko devasenā | jayāpto viliptā kulāpto gaṇāptā | suvīryo sabhāṣā kśitīśo'bhiyātā || 42-96 || bhavān bhāvalakṣmīḥ priyaḥ premasūkṣmā | janeśo dhaneśī kṛpo mānabhaṅgā | kaṭhorotkaṭānāṃ mahābuddhidātā | kṛtisthā guṇajño guṇānandavijñā || 42-97 || mahākālapūjyo mahākālapūjyā | khagākhyo nagākhyā kharaḥ khaḍgahastā | atharvo'tharvāndolitasthaḥ mahārthā | khagakśobhanāśā haviḥ kūṭahālā || 42-98 || mahāpadma mālādhṛto gāṇapatyā | gaṇastho gabhīrā guruḥ jñānagamyā | ghaṭaprāṇadātā ghanākārarūpā | bhayārthoṅabījāṅavārīṅakartā || 42-99 || bhavo bhāvamātā naro yāmadhyātā | calānto'calākhyā cayo'ñjālikā ca chalajñaśchalāḍhyā chakāraśchakārā | jayo jīvanasthā jaleśo jaleśā || 42-100 || japañjāpakārī jagajjīvanīśā jagatprāṇanātho jagaddhlādakārī | jharo jharjharīśā jhanatkāraśabdo | jhanañjhañjanānādajhaṅkārarāvā || 42-101 || ñacaitanyakārī ñakaivalyanārī | hanollāsadhārī ṭanatṭaṅkahastā | ṭhareśo paviṣṭaśṭhakārādikoṭī | ḍaro ḍākinīśo ḍareśo ḍamārā || 42-102 || ḍhameśo hi ḍhakkā varasthānabījo | ṇavarṇā tamālatanuḥ sthānaniṣṭhā | thakārārṇamānasthanistho'saṃkhyā | dayāvān dayārdrā dhaneśo dhanāḍhyā || 42-103 || navīno nagebhāgatīrṇāṅgahāro | nageśī paraḥ pāraṇī sādipālā | phalātmā phalā phālgunī pheṇanāśaḥ | phalābhūṣaṇāḍhyā vaśī vāsaramyā || 42-104 || bhagātmā bhavastrī mahābījamāno | mahābījamālā mukundaḥ susūkṣmā | yatisthā yaśasthā ratānandakartā | ratirlākinīśo layārtha pracaṇḍā || 42-105 || pravālāṅgadhārī pravālāṅgamālā | halohālahelāpadaḥ pādatālā | vaśīndraḥ prakāśo varasthānavāsā | śivaḥ śrīdharāṅgaḥ śalākā śilā ca || 42-106 || ṣaḍādhāravāsī ṣaḍādhāravidyā | ṣaḍāmbhojasaṃsthaḥ ṣaḍabjopaviṣṭā | sadā sādharogropaviṣṭā'parāgī | susūktāpayasthā palāśrayasthitā || 42-107 || harasthograkarmā harānandadhārā laghustho | lipisthā kśayīkśubdhaka saṃkhyā | ananto nirvāṇāharākārabījā | urastho'pyurusthā urā ūrdhvarūpā || 42-108 || ṛcastho hi ṝgālaso dīrghaḷsthā | tvameko hi caiṃbījagurvī guṇasthā | sadauṅkāravarṇā hsauṃkārabījā | asaṅkāracandro hyusaḥ kāravīrā || 42-109 || harīndro harīśā hariḥ kṛṣṇarūpā | śivo vedabhāṣā ca śauriḥ prasaṅgā | gaṇādhyakśarūpī parānandabhakśā | pareśo gaṇeśī raso vāsapūjyā || 42-110 || cakori kulaprāṇabuddhisthitisthā | svayaṃ kāmadhenusvarūpī virūpā | śrīhiraṇyaprabhaḥ śrī hiraṇyaprabhāṅgī | prabhātārkavarṇo'ruṇākāraṇāṅgī || 42-111 || vibhā koṭidhārā dharādhāra koṣā | raṇīśo pratyādikūṭo'dharo .. dhāraṇā śaurirāryā | mahāyajñasaṃstho mahāyajñaniṣṭhā | sadākarmasaṅgaḥ sadāmaṅgaraṅgā || 42-112 || kirātīpati rākiṇī kālaputrī | śilākoṭa nirmāṇadohā viśālā | kalārkakalastho kalākiṅkiṇīsthā | kiśoraḥ kiśorī kurukṣetrakanyā || 42-113 || mahālāṅgaliśrī baloddhāmakṛṣṇaḥ | kulālādividyā'bhayo bhāvaśūnyā | mahālākinī kākinī śākinīśo | mahāsuprakāśā paro hākinīśā || 42-114 || kurukṣetravāsī kurupremamūtī | rmahābhūtibhogī mahāyoginī ca | kulāṅgārakāro kulāṅgīśakanyā | tṛtīyastṛtīyā'dvitīyo'dvitīyā || 42-115 || mahākandavāsī mahānandakāśī | puragrāmavāsī mahāpīṭhadeśā | jagannātha vakśaḥ sthalastho vareṇyā-- | cyutānandakartā rasānandakartrī || 42-116 || jagaddīpakalo jagaddīpakālī | mahākāmarūpī mahākāmapīṭhā | mahākāmapīṭhasthiro bhūtaśuddhi -- | rmahābhūtaśuddhiḥ mahābhūtasiddhiḥ || 42-117 || prabhāntaḥ pravīṇā gurustho giristhā | galaddhāradhārī mahābhaktaveṣā | kśaṇakśunnivṛttinīvṛttāntarātmā | sadantargatasthā layasthānagāmī || 42-118 || layānandakāmyā visargāptavargo | viśālākśamārgā kulārṇaḥ kulārṇā | manasthā manaḥśrīḥ bhayānandadātā sadā | lāṇagītā gajajñānadātā mahāmerupāyā || 42-119 || tarormūlavāsī tarajñopadarśā sureśaḥ | sameśaḥ sureśā sukhī khaḍganiṣṭhā | bhayatrāṇakartā bhayajñānahantrī | janānāṃ makhastho makhānandabhaṅgā || 42-120 || mahāsatpathastho mahāsatpathajñā | mahābindumāno mahābindumānā | khagendropaviṣṭo visargāntarasthā | visargapraviṣṭo mahābindunādā || 42-121 || sudhānandabhakto vidhānandamuktiḥ | śivānandasustho vinānandadhātrī | mahāvāhanāhlādakārī suvāhā | surānandakārā girānandakārī || 42-122 || hayānandakāntiḥ mataṅgasthadevo | mataṅgādhidevī mahāmattarūpaḥ | tadeko mahācakrapāṇiḥ pracaṇḍā-- | khilāpasthalastho'vihamnīśapatnī || 42-123 || śikhānandakartā śikhāsāravāsī | suśākambharī kroṣṭarī vedavedīsugandhā | yugo yogakanyā davo dīrghakanyā śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇyā | munijñānagamyā sudhanyaḥ sudhanyā || 42-124 || śaśī vedajanyā yamī yāmavāmā | hyakāmo hyakāmā sadā grāmakāmā | dhṛtīśaḥ dhṛtīśā sadā hāṭakasthā'-- | yaneśo'yaneśī bhakāro bhagīrā || 42-125 || calatkhañjanasthaḥ khalatkhelanasthā | vivātī kirātī khilāṅgo'khilāṅgī | bṛhatkhecarastho bṛhatkhecarī ca | mahānāgarājo mahānāgamālā || 42-126 || hakārārddhasaṃjñā vṛtohāramālā | mahākālanemiprahā pārvatī ca | tamisrā tamisrāvṛto duḥkhahatyā | vipanno vipannā guṇānandakanyā || 42-127 || sadā duḥkhahantā mahāduḥkhahantrī | prabhātārka varṇaḥ prabhātāruṇaśrīḥ | mahāparvatapremabhāvopapanno | mahādevapatnīśabhāvopapannā || 42-128 || mahāmokśanīlapriyā bhaktidātā | nayānanda bhaktipradā devamātā || 42-129 || ityetatkathitaṃ nātha mahāstotraṃ manorama | sahasranāmayogā'ṅgamaṣṭottarasamanvitamam || 42-130 || yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya śucirvāśucimānasaḥ | bhaktyā śāntimavāpnoti anāyāsena yogirāṭ || 42-131 || pratyahaṃ dhyānamākṛtya trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhet śuciḥ | ṣaṇmāsāt paramo yogī satyaṃ satyaṃ sureśvara || 42-132 || akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam | apamṛtyvādiharaṇaṃ vāramekaṃ paṭhedyadi || 42-133 || paṭhittvā ye na gacchanti vipatkāle mahāniśi | anāyāsena te yānti mahāghore bhayārṇave || 42-134 || akāle yaḥ paṭhennityaṃṃ sukālastatkṣaṇādbhavet | rājasvaharaṇe caiva suvṛttiharaṇādike || 42-135 || māsaikapaṭhanādeva rājasvaṃ sa labhed dhuravam | vicaranti mahāvīrāḥ svarge martye rasātale || 42-136 || gaṇeśatulyavalino mahākrodhaśarīriṇaḥ | etatstotraprasādena jīvanmukto mahītale || 42-137 || mahānāmastotrasāraṃ dharmādharmanirūpaṇam | akasmāt siddhidaṃ kāmyaṃ kāmyaṃ paramasiddhidam || 42-138 || mahākulakuṇḍalinyāḥ bhavānyāḥ sādhane śubhe | abhedyabhedane caiva mahāpātakanāśane || 42-139 || mahāghoratare kāle paṭhitvā siddhimāpnuyāt | ṣaṭcakrastambhanaṃ nātha pratyahaṃ yaḥ karoti hi || 42-140 || manogatistasya haste sa śivo na tu mānuṣaḥ | yogābhyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti na stavaḥ paṭhyate yadi || 42-141 || yogabhraṣṭo bhavet kṣipraṃ kulācāravilaṅghanāt | kulīnāya pradātavyaṃ na khalvakuleśvaram || 42-142 || kulācāraṃ samākṛtya brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyādayaḥ | yoginaḥ prabhavantyeva stotrapāṭhāt sadāmarāḥ || 42-143 || ānandabhairava uvāca vada kānte rahasyaṃ me mayā sarvañca vismṛtam | mahāviṣaṃ kālakūṭaṃ pīttvā devādirakṣaṇāt || 42-144 || kaṇṭhasthāḥ devatāḥ sarrvā bhasmībhūtāḥ susambhṛtāḥ | mahāviṣajvālayā ca mama dehasthadevatāḥ || 42-145 || kaivalyaniratāḥ sarve prārthayanti nirantaram | ṣaṭcakraṃ kathayitvā tu santoṣṃ me kuru prabho | ṣaṭcakrabhedakathanamamṛtaśravaṇādikam || 42-146 || kathitvā mama santoṣaṃ kuru kalyāṇi vallabhe | amṛtānandajaladhau sudhābhiḥ siktavigraham || 42-147 || kṛttvā kathaya śīghraṃ me cāyuṣaṃ parivardhaya | ānandabhairavī uvāca nigūḍhārtha mahākāla kāleśa jagadīśvara || 42-148 || bhairavānandanilaya kālakūṭaniṣevaṇa | idānīṃ śṛṇu yogārtha mayi saṃyoga eva ca || 42-149 || śrutvā caitatkriyākāryaṃ naro yogīśvaro bhavet | mamodbhavaḥ khe'male ca sarvākāravivajīte || 42-150 || bhūramadhye sarvadehe ca sthāpayitvā ca māṃ naraḥ | bhāvyate cāparicchannaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam || 42-151 || mama rūpaṃ mahākāla sattvarajastamaḥ priyam | kevalaṃ rajoyogena śarīraṃ nāpi tiṣṭhati || 42-152 || tathā kevalayogena tamasā nāpi tiṣṭhati | tathā kevalasattvena kuto dehī pratiṣṭhati | atastriguṇayogena dhārayāmi navāṅgakam || 42-153 || śanaiḥ śanaiḥ vijetavyāḥ sattvarajastamoguṇāḥ | ādau jitvā rajodharmaṃ paścāttāmasameva ca || 42-154 || sarvaśeṣe sattvaguṇaṃ naro yogīśvaro bhavet | guṇavān jñānavān vāgmī suśrīrdharmī jitendriyaḥ || 42-155 || śuddhanirmalasatvaṃ tu guṇamāśritya mokṣabhāk | sadā sattvaguṇācchannaṃ puruṣaṃ kāla eva ca || 42-156 || paśyatīha na kadācijjarāmṛtyuvivajītam | taṃ janaṃ paramaṃ śāntaṃ nirmalaṃ dvaitavajītam || 42-157 || sarvatyāginamātmānaṃ kālaḥ sarvatra rakṣati | jale vā parvate vāpi mahāraṇye raṇasthale || 42-158 || bhūgarttanilaye bhīte saṃhāre duṣṭavigrahe | santiṣṭhati mahāyogī satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara || 42-159 || mahāyogaṃ śṛṇu prāṇavallabha śrīniketana | yogārthaṃ paramaṃ brahmayogārtha parantapaḥ || 42-160 || ye jānanti mahāyogaṃ mirayante na ca te narāḥ | kṛtvā kṛtvā ṣaḍdalasya sādhanaṃ kṛtsnasādhanam || 42-161 || tataḥ kuryānmūlapadme kuṇḍalīparicālanam | muhurmuhuścālanena naro yogīśvaro bhavet || 42-162 || ekāntanirmale deśe dubhīkṣādivivajīte | varṣamekāsane yogī yogamārgaparo bhavet || 42-163 || padmāsanaṃ sadā kuryād baddhapadmāsanaṃ tathā | mahāpadmāsanaṃ kṛtvā tathā cāsanamañjanam || 42-164 || tatpaścāt svastikākhyañca baddhasvastikameva ca | yogābhyāse sadā kuryāt mantrasiddhyādikarmaṇi || 42-165 || cakrāsanaṃ sadā yogī yogasādhanakarmaṇi | baddhacakrāsanaṃ nāma mahācakrāsanaṃ tathā || 42-166 || kṛtvā punaḥ prakartavyaṃ baddhayogeśvarāsanam | yogeśvarāsanaṃ kṛtvā mahāyogeśvarāsanam || 42-167 || vīrāsanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt mahāvīrāsanaṃ tathā | baddhavīrāsanaṃ kṛtvā naro yogeśvaro bhavet || 42-168 || tataḥ kuryānmahākāla baddhakukkuṭāsanam | mahākukkuṭamākṛtya kevalaṃ kukkuṭāsanam || 42-169 || mayūrāsanamevaṃ hi mahāmayūrameva ca | baddhamayūramākṛtya naro yogeśvaro bhavet || 42-170 || etat sarvaṃ pravaktavyaṃ vicārya sumanaḥpriya | abhiṣekaprakaraṇe āsanādiprakāśakam || 42-171 || kathitavyaṃ viśeṣeṇa idānīṃ śṛṇu ṣaṭkramam | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 42-172 || tataḥ paraśivo devaḥ ṣaṭśivāḥ ṣaṭprakāśakāḥ | eteṣāṃ ṣaḍguṇānandāḥ śaktayaḥ paradevatāḥ || 42-173 || ṣaṭcakrabhedanaratā mahāvidyādhidevatāḥ | eteṣāṃ stavanaṃ kuryāt paradevasamanvitam || 42-174 || etatprakārakaraṇe yaśca pratyahamādarāt | kriyāniviṣṭaḥ sarvatra bhāvanāgraharūpadhṛk || 42-175 || sa paśyati jagannāthaṃ kamalopagataṃ harim | ādau harerdarśanañca kārayedyena kuṇḍalī || 42-176 || tato rudrasya sañjñāyāṃ lākinyāḥ śubhadarśanam | sarvaśaḥ kramaśo nātha darśanaṃ prāpyate naraḥ || 42-177 || śanaiḥ śanairmahākāla kailāsadarśanaṃ bhavet | krameṇa sarvasiddhiḥ syāt aṣṭāṅgayogasādhanāt || 42-178 || aṣṭāṅgasādhane kāle yadyat karmaṃ karoti hi | tatsarvaṃ pariyatnena śṛṇu sādarapūrvakam | tatkriyādikamākṛtya śīdhraṃ yogī bhaviṣyati || 42-179 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde dvicattvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 || atha tricattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha kāmāturāṇāñca kāmanirmūlahetunā | kathayāmi mahākāla yat kṛtvā kāminīvaśam || 43-1 || tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yogasādhanahetunā | hastāsanaṃ samākṛtya ūdrdhve padmāsanaṃ caret || 43-2 || śiromūle karadvandvaṃ niyojya japamācaret | alpālpadhāraṇaṃ kuryāt śvāsasaṃkhyāṃ samācaret || 43-3 || śvāsasaṃkhyāṃ tadā kuryād yadā kumbhakasusthiraḥ | vinā śvāsasaṃkhyāṃ ca kuto yogivaro vaśī || 43-4 || vinā saṃkhyāprayogeṇa binā kuyogavāraṇāt | kadācinna prakartavyaṃ saṃkhyākumbhakavajītaḥ || 43-5 || alpālpakumbhakaṃ kuryāt khecarapirayakarmaṇi | sarvakāle prakartavyaṃ sarvakāle sukhī bhavet || 43-6 || ānandakalpamākṛtya vijayādyāsavādibhiḥ | krameṇa bhedanaṃ kuryāt tataḥ sādhakayogirāṭ || 43-7 || yogināmaparicchinnaṃ bhāvaṃ vidyutprabhākaram | vidyutkoṭisamābhāsaṃ vāridhārāsamākulam || 43-8 || yadyevaṃ sutabhāvajñā vipākena patanti te | te yānti paramaṃ sthānaṃ te yānti koṭirājyapāḥ || 43-9 || te bhogino yoginaśca te lokapālakāḥ smṛtāḥ | te mahadguṇasambhogyā mirayante na kadā kutaḥ || 43-10 || te bhavanti mahāśreṣṭhāste bhavanti sudhākarāḥ | te bhedakaraṇe yuktāste manuṣyā na devatāḥ || 43-11 || te sarve yānti sarvatra te śivāste ca kiṅkarāḥ | te me bhaktā mahākāla iti me svāgamodayam || 43-12 || ye bhajanti tava padā'mbhojaṃ bhāvaparāyaṇāḥ | te jñānino bhavantyeva teṣāṃ kālo vaśo bhavet || 43-13 || ye prāṇavāyusaṃyogā ye prāṇaparirakṣakāḥ | ātmahatyāṃ parīhāya brahmalokaṃ mudānvitāḥ || 43-14 || yānti nātha dhyānaparāḥ saṃsārārthavivajītāḥ | araṇyavāsino ye ca nāraṇyavāsino narāḥ || 43-15 || ekāntanirjane deśe sarvavighnavivajīte | ṣaṭcakrabhedamākṛtya te narāḥ phalabhāginaḥ || 43-16 || mahākālaphalaṃ yastu sadecchati satāṃ gatim | sa eva yogī bhūmadhye sthitvā sarvatrago bhavet || 43-17 || sarvadeśe sadā pūjyaḥ sarveśo nirmalo'dvayaḥ | anādyanantavibhavaḥ kālātmā sa bhavet kṣaṇāt || 43-18 || eteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ śīghraṃ siddhividyāsukalpanam | etadrūpaṃ nijaṃ dhyātvā bhedaṃ kṛtvā nijasthalam || 43-19 || mūlādhāraṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ bhedajñānī vibhedya ca | kuryāt paramasandarbhaṃ maṇipūre vicakṣaṇaḥ || 43-20 || kṛtvā ca darśanaṃ vidvān śrīkṛṣṇacaraṇāmbujam | svādhiṣṭhānādidevendraṃ śaktiyuktaṃ nirañjanam || 43-21 || rākiṇīrādhikā vyāptaṃ trilokarakṣaṇaṃ param | paramākāśanilayaṃ traiguṇyaṃ vārirūpiṇam || 43-22 || vāñchākalpatarormūlavāsinaṃ śivavaiṣṇavam | vilokyānandahṛdayo'śaṅkaḥ sarvatra darśakaḥ || 43-23 || kṛtvā yogī sadābhyāsī maṇipūraṃ vilokayet | maṇipūraṃ mahācinhaṃ siddhikṣetraṃ sudhāmayam || 43-24 || hiraṇyakoṭidānena gokoṭidānahetunā | koṭibrāhmaṇabhojyena yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 43-25 || tatphalaṃ labhate dhyātvā maṇipūraṃ manoramam | maṇipūraṃ mahāsthānaṃ yogināmapyadarśanam || 43-26 || sūkṣmātisūkṣmaṃ paramaṃ jñānināṃ jñānagocaram | aprakāśyaṃ mahāguhyaṃ yogayogena labhyate || 43-27 || ānandabhairava uvāca yogārthaṃ yatra kamale koṭividyutsamaprabhe | koṭikālāgnimilite koṭicandravinimīte || 43-28 || koṭisūryādikiraṇe manaḥ kena vilīyate | sūcīrandhre yathā sūtraṃ tadeva phaladaṃ sukham || 43-29 || yanna dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ kvāpi jñānaṃ na tatra sundari | tatra kena prakāreṇa manoniveśanaṃ bhavet || 43-30 || yatra na gamanaṃ nṝṇāṃ tasya devasya yatphalam | tatphalaṃ kiṃ na jānāti adṛṣṭe gamanaṃ kutaḥ || 43-31 || kuto rājñāṃ nasampattiḥ kuto vā svārthadarśanam | kuto vā jāyate siddhirbhedane kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 43-32 || tattvaṃ jānāsi deveśi tatprakāraṃ prakāśaya | ānandabhairavī uvāca yaduktaṃ taddhi sakalaṃ saphalaṃ parameśvara || 43-33 || tatra pūrvaṃ yogadharmasvāśrayaṃ śṛṇu tatkramam | pūrvasmaraṇamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhaviṣyasi || 43-34 || jīva eva mahābhāga lokānāṃ mokṣabandhagaḥ | sa jīvo vāyurūpeṇa mahābalaparākramaḥ || 43-35 || gacchati pratyahaṃ nityaṃ sarvadā ca punaḥ punaḥ | punarāyāti dharaṇīṃ svabhāvena nirantaram || 43-36 || nānābhāvapirayaḥ so'pi nānākāranirūpakaḥ | nānādharmapirayaḥ śuddho'śuddhaveśadharo mahān || 43-37 || kandarpanilayo yogī sa yogī paramārthavit | sa jñānī nirahaṅkārī so'haṅkārī śarīradhṛk || 43-38 || sarvagandhapirayo'dṛśyo bhāvayettāṃ rahasyavit | sa eva niṣkalaḥ śuddhaḥ sadā dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 43-39 || yadā cātmani brahmāṇḍe brahmaṇi tvayi śaṅkare | tanmayo vilayaṃ yāti tadā bhāvo mahān smṛtaḥ || 43-40 || tadbhāvaḥ paramaṃ jñānaṃ na kathyaṃ viparītakam | ādhāraṃ susukhaṃ nityaṃ svalpakālavivajītam || 43-41 || atyantadharma sandhānaṃ prāpya yogī bhavennaraḥ | śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pragantavyaṃ tatra tatra sudarśanam || 43-42 || tatra tatra mahāsiddho bhūttvā saṃsāraputravān | yogināṃ bahukālasthaṃ mṛtānāmalpakālakam || 43-43 || śvāsadhāraṇamākṛtya bahukālaṃ sukhī bhavet | yathā bṛhaspatiḥ śrīmān yathā sūryo divākaraḥ || 43-44 || tathā prakāśamākuryāt koṭibhiḥ stotranāmabhiḥ | stutvā bhūtvā mahādravyaistarpayitvā yathākramam || 43-45 || abhiṣiktaḥ punardhyātvā pūjayitvā yathāvidhi | mānasopacāradravyaiḥ svadhāyuktairathāpi vā || 43-46 || paramānandito bhūttvā bhāvayet pīṭhadevatāḥ | bhāvayitvā tato japtvā dharmādharmau vicintayet || 43-47 || devatāyāṃ mano yojya sthāpayitvā svapīṭhake | punarutphullakamalaṃ mudritaṃ parikārayet || 43-48 || ṣaḍdalaṃ rmūcchitaṃ kṛtvā dalāgre saṃviśet sudhīḥ | sadānandaḥ sarvamayo vedavedāntanāmabhiḥ || 43-49 || stavakoṭibhirekatra dhyātvā saṃhāramudrayā | adhomukhe daśadalakamalāgre niyojayet || 43-50 || ṣaḍdalāgraṃ mahākāla niyojya gamanaṃ caret | tato gacchet prajvalite padme daśadale pure || 43-51 || praviśya kaṇīkāmadhye tanmayastatkṣaṇād bhavet | tatkṣaṇāttanmayo bhūtvā kuṇḍalīcakrasaṃsthitaḥ || 43-52 || asādhyasādhanaṃ sarvaṃ maṇipūrasthanirmalam | maṇipūre mahāpīṭhe dhyānagamye sati prabho || 43-53 || manoniveśanaṃ kṛtvā naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt | manoyogī manobhogī manobhakto manoyuvā || 43-54 || mana eva manuṣyāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ trāṇamokṣayoḥ | kāraṇaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ tadbhāvaṃ santyajed budhaḥ || 43-55 || sarvabhāvaṃ vihāyāpi mahābhāvaṃ samāśrayet | bhāvena labhyate mokṣo bhāvena labhyate sukham || 43-56 || etadbhāvaṃ sadā kuryād bhāvād bhavati yogirāṭ | bhāvena bhaktimāpnoti viṣayād bhāvamāśrayet || 43-57 || viṣayaṃ vikṛtigrāhyaṃ sukṛtijñānavajītam | tyaktvā divyaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ maṇipūraṃ samāśrayet || 43-8 || mahāyantre mano datvā nirmāṇaṃ kārayed budhaḥ | maṇibhirgrathanaṃ kṛtvā nānāmaṇivibhūṣitam || 43-50 || supīṭhaṃ kulapīṭhe vā liṅgapīṭhamathāpi vā | śrīvidyāpīṭhamālikhya vibhāvya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 43-60 || tataḥ prasphuṭite padme dalāgre ṣaḍdalasya ca | sthāpayitvā mahāviṣṇuṃ pūjayitvā susaṃyataḥ || 43-61 || japtvā ca tanmayo bhūtvā nidhāya maṇipūrake | dṛḍhākāramūrdhvagataṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ parirakṣayet || 43-62 || tataścodrdhvatare sthāne mahoccottarasundare | manoniveśanaṃ kṛtvā śaktiṃ rudraṃ samāśrayet || 43-63 || caitanyarūpiṇīṃ śaktiṃ caitanyaṃ rudrarūpiṇam | tatra bhadrātmakaṃ raudraṃ raudrīṃ prakāśakāriṇīm || 43-64 || bhaktyā punaḥ punardhyāyedūrdhvaretāstamīśvaram | pragacchanti codrdhvamārge dhyeyā yogibhireva ca || 43-65 || ahaṃ devī parānandā maṇipūranivāsinī | tathā śrīlākinīśaktiḥ śrīrudrastvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 43-66 || rudrarūpī mahādevo rudrarūpā sarasvatī | sarvadā ūdrdhvagāmī ca sā śaktirūdrdhvagāminī || 43-67 || ūdrdhvamārgaṃ kāśayantīṃ yoginīṃ yogamātaram | mahārudraṃ tathā dhyātvā maṇipūre sunirmale || 43-68 || ūdrdhvamukhaṃ samākuryād mahāpadmaṃ manoramam | maṇipūraṃ mahākāntaṃ maṇikoṭisunirmalam || 43-69 || koṭikoṭiśaraccandra pūrṇajyotiḥsamākaram | ūdrdhvamukhaṃ samākuryāt svayaṃbhāvena jāyate || 43-70 || yadi codrdhvamukhaṃ padmaṃ yantramaṇḍalasaṃyutam | atikomalapatreṣu bhāti cātyadbhutaṅkaram || 43-71 || lepayitvā yojayitvā sthāpayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | prāpayitvā mahārudraṃ trailokyajananīṃ śivām || 43-72 || rudrāṇīṃ raudraśaktiñca lākinīṃ lokasākṣiṇīm | kumbhakaṃ prāṇavāyośca prāṇavāyośca yojanam || 43-73 || ekatra milanaṃ kṛtvā bhāvanaṃ parikārayet | bhāvena labhyate mokṣo bhāva eva nijapirayaḥ || 43-74 || mano niveśya tatrastho rudrārādhanamācaret | tathā śrīlākinīdevyāḥ paramādbhutasādhanam || 43-75 || śṛṇuṣva paramānanda bhairava pirayavallabha | mamopadeśaṃ santyajya ko'pi siddho na sambhavet || 43-76 || mamājñābalayogena siddho bhavati mānavaḥ | muktimūlaṃ mahābhāvaṃ muktimūlaṃ hi sādhanam || 43-77 || muktikrameṇa kālena siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | mama yogakrameṇaiva mama tantrāvalokanāt || 43-78 || ko'pi nātha brahmayogī bhavatyeva na cākhile | sarve ca yoginaḥ śīghraṃ prabhavanti na saṃśayaḥ || 43-79 || sphuṭākāradalaṃ kṛtvā vinyāsaṃ tatra kārayet | mahāyogikulanyāsaṃ vidyānyāsaṃ samācaret || 43-80 || sarvanyāsaṃ nijanyāsaṃ jñānajālaṃ samācaret | mānasakriyayā vyāptaṃ dehaṃ madhurasamplutam || 43-81 || śivarūpiṇamātmānaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ jñānacakṣuṣam | ekākāraṃ mūlamantradhyānaṃ tatra samācaret || 43-82 || dhyātvā cārghyaṃ samākuryāt kulacakrakrameṇa tu | ātmānamaparicchinnaṃ vicintya punareva ca || 43-83 || sandhyāyennijacaitanyadevatāṃ kuladevatām | pādyārdhyādikrameṇaiva pūjayitvā'pyahanīśam || 43-84 || parivārāṃstato dhyātvā tatsarvān paripūjayet | dhūpadīpau tato dadyād nijapūjāvidhānataḥ || 43-85 || prāṇāyāmaṃ dīpanādau kuryāt sādhaka eva ca | bhaktyā dhyātvā manuṃ japtvā maṇipūrasthadaivate || 43-86 || japaṃ samarpya vidhinā prāṇāyāmaṃ punastrayam | praṇamya stotrakavacaiḥ svadevīṃ hṛdi cārpayet || 43-87 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhimantraprakaraṇe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde maṇipūracakrabhedaprakāro nāma tricatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 43 || atha catuścattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca maṇipūravibhedārthaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ | yaṃ jñātvā mūḍhalokāśca praviśanti mahāghaṭe || 44-1 || amūḍhatvaṃ prāpnuvanti bhavanti yogino'marāḥ | khecaratvaṃ prāpnuvanti sāṃkhyayoganiṣeviṇaḥ || 44-2 || mahāpātakamukhyānāṃ nāśaṃ śīghraṃ mahāripum | kiyatkāle'nale doṣe jale parvatakānane || 44-3 || kurvanti ca didṛkṣūṇāṃ devatāvaśameva ca | maṇipūraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ dhyāyed yaḥ prāṇasaṃyamam || 44-4 || tathā pañcā''savāsiddhiṃ kṛtvā pūraṃ vibhedayet | triloka jananīṃ satyāṃ śivāmādyāṃ triyoginīm || 44-5 || mūlādhārāt samutpatya gacchantī rasaṣaḍdale | prakāśaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ kṛttvā pragacchantī prabhānvitā || 44-6 || maṇipūre mahācakre trailokyajapasādhane | siddhīnāṃ nilaye kāmye kamanīye manaḥpiraye || 44-7 || manaḥ pirayā mahādevī sarvollāsanakāriṇī | khecarī mahadānandamaṇḍitā mantrayoginī || 44-8 || anugrahakarī siddhā vibhāvyā tata eva hi | ānandaghana sandohamātmajñānaṃ sunirmalam || 44-9 || maṇipūraṃ saṃvibhāvya kinna siddhyati bhūtale | aṇimā laghimā vyāptirmahāśreṣṭhādisiddhibhāk || 44-10 || kaulo vā vāra mukhyo vā jñānī vā sādhakottamaḥ | yogābhyāsaṃ yaḥ karoti maṇipūraṃ samāśrayet || 44-11 || maṇipūrasthitaṃ devaṃ yaḥ stauti niyataḥ śuciḥ | stavarājasya pāṭhena prabuddhā kuṇḍalī bhavet || 44-12 || sā devī paramā māyā maṇipūre sthitā śivā | prabuddhāṃ kāsyatyeva tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 44-13 || siddhe manau parāprāptiriti me tantranirṇayaḥ | yadi caitanyamicchanti kuṇḍalinyāḥ parākramam || 44-14 || jānāti nijadehe ca mahodayamanuttamam | teṣāṃ caitanyahetośca devatānāṃ kuleśvara || 44-15 || mahāstotraṃ samākuryāt pratyahaṃ siddhihetunā | siddhikāryaṃ dharmakāryaṃ maṇipūre samāpnuyāt || 44-16 || maṇipūranivāsinyāḥ bhedanaṃ jñānasādhanam | sahasranāmamamalaṃ siddhidravyanirūpaṇam || 44-17 || nityasiddhiṃ kāmyasiddhiṃ maṇipūre samāśrayet | prāṇabuddhyā sveṣṭadevīṃ pūjayellākinīṃ parām || 44-18 || svadevatāṃ pūjayed vai maṇipūre mahālaye | maṇipūrasthitāṃ raudrīṃ mahāśaktiṃ mahodayām || 44-19 || sarvasañcāriṇīṃ yogyāṃ mahāyogipirayāṃ parām | nijadevīpadāmbhoja pūjāvat pūjanaṃ caret || 44-20 || pūjāṃ samāpya vidhinā stotraṃ devyāḥ samācaret | tatprāṇavāyurūpeṇa siddhīnāṃ nāśahetave || 44-21 || kṛtaṃ stotraṃ koṭināma brahmaṇā guṇakātmanā | tatsarvaṃ prakaroṣyetat prakāraṃ jñānaśaṅkara || 44-22 || etatstotraprasādena yoginaste mahaujasaḥ | ahaṅkāraghaṭī jñānaṃ mahāvyādhinivāraṇam || 44-23 || mahāstavanamevaṃ hi sākṣādānandavardhanam | naya bhaktipradaṃ śuddhaṃ śuddhānāmapyagocaram || 44-24 || śivāṃ śakyāmādyāṃ daśadalagatāṃ rudramahiṣī| viśālākṣīṃ sūkṣmāṃ śaśiyutajaṭājūṭamukuṭām | mahāvidyutkoṭipirayajaḍitapīṭhe trinayanā| mahālākinyākhyāṃ daśadala kalāṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 44-25 || mṛṇālāntardhvāntaḥ prakaṭataṭasaṃhārasubhagā| kulakṣetrollāsāṃ caramapadadāṃ dīpakalikām | sadānandākārāṃ gatiguṇaharāṃ cārukiraṇā| prabhāvarṇaśyāmāṃ ruciravadanāṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 44-26 || pratīkṣānandābdhi prakaṭacaraṇāmbhojayugalā| viyadvarṇāṃ kāntāṃ suravarasupūjāvidhiratām | mahāsūkṣmadvārapracalanakarīṃ bhedanakarī| divāyogāhlādapirayajanaśivāṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 44-27 || ayodhyāpīṭhasthāmaruṇakamanīṃ premagalitā| mahāraudrīṃ bhīmāṃ śataśataravipremanikarām | mahāduḥkhārtānāṃ nayanaśubhagāṃ bhāvavirahā| satīṃ sītāmindrotsavanavaghaṭāṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 44-28 || sudhābdherāhlādaprakaraṇasurāṃ saurabhakarā| kriyārūpāṃ yogyāṃ bhuvamaṇipūraprakṛtigām | guroḥ sthānodyogāṃ samanadahanāṃ śītalavarā| tritattvāṃ tattvajñāṃ sa(śa)maraharaśaktiṃ bhajati kaḥ || 44-29 || vikārākārāṅgīṃ taruṇaravikoṭiśriyamimā| kulādhārāṃ sārāṃ paramarasadhārāṃ jayavarām | kṛpācchannākāmāṃ paramarasabhāṇḍeṣu śubhadā| bhajedindrāṃ rudrāṃ śaśimukhakarāhlādanikarām || 44-30 || rasābdhau viśrāntiṃ kupitajanaśāntiṃ sakaruṇā| trilokajñānasthāṃ madananilayāṃ yoganikarām | maṇidvīpacchāyāṃ daśadalakalāṃ kevalabhavā| bhavānīṃ rudrāṇīṃ varadamaṇipūre bhajati kaḥ || 44-31 || kṛpābdhau kiṃ kiṃ kimanugatasutāṃ maulinamitā| śivāṅkāṃ mūlasthāṃ sakalamaṇipūrasthirabhavām | hiraṇyākṣīṃ takṣāṃ kṣayakaraṇaraśmicchaviśatā| vinodīṃ pañcāsyapirayaguṇadharāṃ bhāvayati kaḥ || 44-32 || mahāpadmākhyāṃ sakaladhanadānākulacalā| calānandodreka--pracayarasasindhūdbhavahṛdi | hṛdānando dhyāyet sakalaguṇadātrīṃ sukhamayī| kalāṃ sūkṣmātyantāṃ timiradahanāṃ koṭidhanadām || 44-33 || daśakaṃ yaḥ paṭhennityaṃ śrīvidyāṃ sukhadāyinīm | dhyātvā hṛdayapadmādho nirmalātmā sadā paṭhet || 44-34 || maṇipūrasthitaṃ devaṃ rudraṃ paśyati yogirāṭ | rudrāṇīsahitaṃ śambhuṃ dṛṣṭvā mukto bhavet kṣaṇāt || 44-35 || jīvanmuktaḥ sa evātmā yoginīvallabho bhavet | yogātmā paramātmā ca sa hi sākṣādanīśvaraḥ || 44-36 || sa bhitvā maṇi pūrābdhiṃ nirmalaṃ jyotirujjvalam | śambhorīśvarayogajñakriyānāthasya śrīpateḥ || 44-37 || nikaṭe yāti devyāśca sthāne yogī na saṃśayaḥ || 44-38 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe maṇipūrabhedane bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde tritattvalākinīśaktistavanaṃ nāma catuścattvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 44 || atha pañcacattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha kālakramaṃ vakṣye yatkāle yogirāḍ bhavet | tatkālaṃ prāṇavāyūnāṃ nilayaṃ sūkṣmasañcayam || 45-1 || punaḥ punaḥ sañcayane dṛḍho bhavati saṃvaśī | kriyāyāṃ sañcarantyeva yoginyo yogamātaraḥ || 45-2 || yatkāle yatprakarttavyaṃ bhānurūpyakulārṇava | kāle kāle vaśo yāti paramātmā nirāmayaḥ || 45-3 || vinā prayogasāreṇa vinā jāpyena śaṅkara | kaḥ siddho jāyate jñānī yogī bhavati kutra vā || 45-4 || abhyāsamantrayogena śanairyogī bhavennaraḥ | prabhāte jñānaśaucañca kuṇḍalībhāvanādikam || 45-5 || tanmadhye cāpi saṃskuryād yogaṃ pañcāmarādikam | tato mantrasnānakāryaṃ mastake jalasecanam || 45-6 || sandhyāvandana kāryañca tataḥ kuryāt pṛthak pṛthak | tata utthāya sadbhūmau śuddhakomalajāsane || 45-7 || upaviśya sadābhyāsī śuddhakāyāsanañcaret | tatkāryasamaye nātha dhyānaṃ caitanyameva ca || 45-8 || kuṇḍalinyāḥ sadā kuryāt tanmadhye japameva ca | āsanaṃ sundaraṃ kuryāt savyāpasavyabhedataḥ || 45-9 || āsanādikamākṛtya śeṣe susthāsanaṃ caret | susthāsanaṃ samākṛtya cordhvapadmāsanaṃ caret || 45-10 || mastakādhaḥ keśamadhye hastau dattvā manuṃ japet | caturaśītitriguṇamāsanaṃ bhañjanaṃ tathā || 45-11 || pratyāsanaṃ krameṇaiva eteṣāṃ dviguṇaṃ punaḥ | eteṣāmāsanādīnāṃ vaktavyā saṅkhyakā punaḥ || 45-12 || aṣṭāṅgasādhane nātha vaktavyaṃ sarvamāsanam | prāṇāyāmaṃ ṣoḍaśakamathavā dvādaśādikam || 45-13 || svakarṇāgocaraṃ kṛtvā pibedvāyuṃ sadā budhaḥ | tataḥ samāpya tatkāryaṃ mantrayogaṃ samabhyaset || 45-14 || samāpya mantrayogaṃ ca prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret | tata utthāya nadyādiṃ vilokya cāntarātmani || 45-15 || snānaṃ kṛttvā mahāyogī mānasādikrameṇa tu | tatraiva mānasaṃ jāpaṃ samāpya japameva ca || 45-16 || ekaprāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt kṛttvā tīre viśet sudhīḥ | pidhāya pītavasanaṃ dharmādharmaṃ vicintayet || 45-17 || tataḥ sandhyāvandanaṃ ca kṛttvā pūjāvidhiṃ caret | sarvatra kumbhakaṃ kṛttvā bhāvayittvā punaḥ punaḥ || 45-18 || maṇipūre mahāpīṭhe dhyātvā devīṃ kuleśvarīm | pūjayittvā vidhānena prāṇāyāmaṃ punaścaret || 45-19 || tataḥ kuryāt sādhakendro vidhinā kavacastavam | sarvatra prāṇasaṃyogād yogī bhavati niścitam || 45-20 || athavā kālajālānāṃ vāraṇāya mahaṣībhiḥ | etat kāryaṃ samākuryād yoganirṇayasiddhaye || 45-21 || vinā yogaprasādena (na) kālaḥ saṃvaśo bhavet | kālena yogamāpnoti yogadhyānaṃ svakālakam || 45-22 || yogādhīnaṃ paraṃ brahma yogādhīnaṃ parantapaḥ | yogādhīnā sarvasiddhistasmād yogaṃ samāśrayet || 45-23 || yogena jñānamāpnoti jñānānmokṣamavāpnuyāt | tatkramaṃ śṛṇu bhūcakre sarvasiddhyādisādhanam || 45-24 || siddhisādhanamantreṇa yogī bhavati bhūpatiḥ | śīghraṃ rājā bhaved yogī śīghraṃ yogī bhaved yatiḥ || 45-25 || śīghraṃ yogī bhavedvipro yadi svadharmamāśrayet | svadharmaniṣṭhatājñānaṃ sajjñānaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 45-26 || tajjñānena labhed yogaṃ yogādhīnāśca siddhayaḥ | siddhyadhīnaṃ paraṃ brahma tasmād yogaṃ samāśrayet || 45-27 || svadharmaniṣṭhatājñānaṃ sa tajjñānaṃ samāśrayet | yogayogādbhavenmokṣo mama tantrārthanirṇayaḥ || 45-28 || yogī brahmā murāriśca tathā yogī maheśvaraḥ | tathā yogī mahākālaḥ kaulo yogī na saṃśayaḥ || 45-29 || maṇipūrabhedane tu yatnaṃ kuryāt sadā budhaḥ | yadi cenmaṇipūrasthadevatābhedako bhavet || 45-30 || sarvakṣaṇaṃ sukhī bhūtvā ciraṃ tiṣṭhati niścitam | mahāprabhaṃ sundarañca mahāmohanighātanam || 45-31 || meghābhaṃ vidyutābhaṃ ca pūrṇatejomayaṃ param | maṇibhirgrathitaṃ padmaṃ maṇīnāṃ pūrameva ca || 45-32 || sūryakāntaiścandrakāntairvahnikāntairmahojjvalaiḥ | ityādimaṇibhiḥ sarvaṃ paraṃ kāntiguṇodayam || 45-33 || niviḍe jalade meghe koṭividyutprabhā yathā | tatprakāraṃ bhāvanīyaṃ siddhānāṃ jñānagocaram || 45-34 || atyantasūkṣmamārgasthaṃ nityasthānaṃ hi yoginām | maṇibhiḥ śobhitaṃ padmaṃ maṇipūraṃ tathocyate || 45-35 || daśakomalapatraiśca samāyuktaṃ manoharam | ḍādiphāntavarṇayuktaṃ sthiravidyutsamākulam || 45-36 || śivenādhiṣṭhitaṃ padmaṃ viśvālokanakārakam | ādau varṇarūpakāṇāṃ dhyānaṃ kuryāt svadhāmayaḥ || 45-37 || mahāpadme mano datvā nirmalaṃ paribhāvayet | ḍādiphāntākṣarāṇāṃ ca dhyānājjñānasthiro bhavet || 45-38 || manodhairyamupāgamya divyabhaktiṃ samālabhet | varṇadhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva parameśvara || 45-39 || yadvibhāvyāmaro bhūtvā ciraṃ tiṣṭhati mānavaḥ | mahādhairyakriyāṃ kuryād vāyupānaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 45-40 || yatra yatra mano yāti tanmayastatkṣaṇād bhavet | pūrvādidalamārabhya dhyānaṃ kuryāt pṛthag pṛthak || 45-41 || ḍāṃ ḍāṃ ḍāṃ ḍākinīntā ḍamaruvararatāṃ tāriṇīṃ tārarūpā| ḍiṃ ḍiṃ ḍiṃ ḍāmarasthāṃ ḍamaruḍamagṛhe ḍaṅkaḍiṃkiṃ manusthām | ḍaṃ ḍaṃ ḍaṃ ḍāmareśīṃ ḍimiḍimiḍimigadhvānanirmāṇaḍorā| ḍoṃ ḍoṃ ḍoṃ ḍākaḍaṃ ḍaḥ praḍuma ḍamuḍāṃ dāḍimāmāśrayāmi || 45-42 || ḍhāṃ ḍhāṃ ḍhāṃ gāḍhaḍhakkāṃ varanikarakarāṃ bāḍhamābāḍhamantrā| ḍhiṃ ḍhiṃ ḍhiṃ nāgarūpāṃ bhaja bhaja vimalānandacittaprakāśaḥ | śrīṃ ḍheṃ ḍhaṃ vajraḍhūṃ khā khavaṭa maṭamaraṃ svāhayā ṭoṃṭabījā| ḍhoṃ ḍhoṃ ḍhoṃ ḍhakkaḍhakkaḥ pirayaḍhunakaruṇākāminīṃ lākinīṃ tām || 45-43 || bāṇasthityasaṃsthāṃ rucinakaravaṇākāraṇā vāṇavāṇi| vīṇāṃ veṇūtsavāḍhyāṃ maṇiguṇakaruṇāṃ naṃ khaṭījapravīṇam | veṇusthānāṃ sumānāṃ maṇimayapavamāmantramālāvilolā| sindūrāraktavarṇāṃ taruṇaghananavīnāmalāṃ bhāvayāmi || 45-44 || tārāṃ tārakamañjālavimalāṃ tālādisiddhipradā| tāḍaṅkāmatitejasā munimanoyogaṃ vahantīṃ parām | tāṃ tārāṃ tulasīṃ tulāṃ tanutaṭāṃ tarkodbhavāṃ tāntrikā| śrīsūryāyutatejasīṃ bhaja manaḥ śrīmātaraṃ tāpasīm || 45-45 || vyagrasthāṃ sthānasusthāṃ sthitipathapathikāṃ thārṇakūṭāṃ thamālī| gāthāṃ yogāṃ vipathāṃ thamiti thamiti thaṃ vahnijāyāṃ sthirāsām | candrajyotsnāsthalasthāṃ sthirapadamathanāmujjvalāmāsanasthā| sthairyāṃ sthairyābhirāmāṃ praṇava nava sudhāṃ candravarṇāṃ bhajāmi || 45-46 || drāṃ drīṃ drūṃ dīrghadaṃṣṭraṃ daśanabhayakarāṃ sāṭṭahāsāṃ kuleśī| doṣacchatrāpahantrīṃ divitaraṇadaśādāyinīmādarasthām | śliṣṭāhlādapradīptāmakhiladhanapadāṃ dīpanīṃ bhāvayāmi || 45-47 || dharmāṃ śrīṃ dhyānaśikṣāṃ dharaṇidharadharāṃ dhūmadhūmāvatīṃ tā| dhūstūrākāravakrāṃ kuvalayadharaṇīṃ dhārayantīṃ karābjam | vidyunmadhyārkakoṭijvalanadharasudhāṃ kokilākṣīṃ susūkṣmā| dhyātvā hlādaikasiddhiṃ dharaṇidhananidhiṃ siddhividyāṃ bhajāmi || 45-48 || nityāṃ nityaparāyaṇāṃ trinayanāṃ bandhūkapuṣpojjvalā| koṭyarkāyutasaṃsthirāṃ navanavāṃ hastadvayāmbhoruhām | nānālakṣaṇadhāraṇāmalavidhuśrīkoṭiraśmisthitā| sānandāṃ naganandinīṃ triguṇagāṃ naṃ naṃ prabhāṃ bhāvaye || 45-49 || prītiṃ premamayīṃ parātparatarāṃ preṣṭhaprabhāpūritā| pūrṇāṃ pūrṇaguṇopari pralapanāṃ māṃsapirayāṃ pañcamām | vyāpāropanipātakāpalapanā pānāya pīyūṣapā| cittaṃ prāpaya pītakāntavasanāṃ paurāṇikīṃ pārvatīm || 45-50 || spheṃ spheṃ sameṃ phaṇivāhanāṃ phaṇaphaṇāṃ phullāravindānanā| pherūṇāṃ varaghoranādavikaṭāsphālapraphullenmukhīm phaṃ phaṃ phaṃ phaṇikaṅkaṇāṃ phaṇiti phaṃ mantraikasiddheḥ phalā| bhaktyā dhyānamahaṃ karomi niyataṃ vāñchāphalaprāptaye || 45-51 || vidyutāṅkāramadhye tu bijalīraktavarṇakān | evaṃ dhyātvākhilān varṇānraktavidyud dalodyatām || 45-52 || sadā dhyāyet kuṇḍalinīṃ kaṇīkāmadhyagāminīm | varahastāṃ viśālākṣīṃ candrāvayavalakṣaṇām || 45-53 || cārucandanadigdhāṅgīṃ phaṇihāravibhūṣaṇām | dvibhujāṃ koṭikiraṇāṃ bhālasindūraśobhitām || 45-54 || trinetrāṃ kālarūpasthāṃ lākinīṃ layakāriṇīm | siddhimārgasādhanāya dhyāyed varṇān daśa kramāt || 45-55 || caturbhujāṃ ṣaḍbhujāṃ ca aṣṭahastāṃ parāparām | durgāṃ daśabhujāṃ devīṃ nijavāhanasusthitām || 45-56 || sarvāstradhāriṇīṃ sarvāṃ hastadvādaśaśobhitām | caturdaśabhujāṃ raudrīṃ tathā ṣoḍaśapālinīm || 45-57 || aṣṭādaśabhujāṃ śyāmāṃ hastaviṃśatidhāriṇīm | evaṃ dhyātvā pūjayitvā rudrāṇīstotramāpaṭhet || 45-58 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhimantraprakaraṇe | ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde varṇadhyānakathana | nāma pañcacatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 45 || atha ṣaṭcattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu bhairava vakṣyāmi rudrāṇīstotramuttamam | śruttvā paṭhittvā deveśa dhārayittvā svadehake || 46-1 || mahāsiddho bhavedeva mahākālavaśo bhavet | trailokyarakṣaṇārthāya brahmaṇā viṣṇunā tathā || 46-2 || rudrayuktāṃ mahāraudrīṃ stuttvā sarvajayo bhavet | tacchruttvā munayaḥ sarve yogino yogadarśakāḥ || 46-3 || sarve devāḥ sarvalokādhipāḥ syuḥ prāṇarakṣakāḥ | etat stavanamātreṇa brahmā brahmatvamāpnuyāt || 46-4 || viṣṇuvīṣṇutvamāpnoti devatvaṃ sarvadevatāḥ | idānīṃ śṛṇu tatstotramaṣṭāṅgayoga sādhanam || 46-5 || etatstavanapāṭhena cāṣṭāṅgakuladevatāḥ | vaśībhūtāḥ prabhavanti saptasvargasthadevatāḥ || 46-6 || asya mahārudraśaktistotrasya mahākālabhairavaṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīmachrīrūpiṇī devatā vāṃ bījaṃ drāṃ śaktiḥ samauṃ spheṃ kīlakaṃ mahogrādi devatā sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || mahāraudrī rudrāruṇāravaravakrodhanikarā | vikārā dharmāṇāṃ haratu viṣayaṃ dehi paramam | vivekaṃ satputraṃ tvamapi jagatāmādipuruṣaṃ | vibhākoṭigrāmaskhalananicalā locanacalā || 46-7 || tvamekā trailokyaṃ vyavasi satataṃ me śubhabhavā | anantā sā cātīndriyagaṇakalā nāgavasanā | śriyaṃ dātuṃ nityaṃ samudayati raśmistava śive | śivāhlādānandā jaḍitamanamandā kuru mudā || 46-8 || mahālobhaṃ pāpaṃ hara hara hare hīrakanibhe | viṣānandodghātā mama tanu viṣaṃ veśavaśini | sudhānandaṃ dehi kṣayamapi harakrodhamatulaṃ | madaṃ kāmaṃ mohaṃ kulajanani divyaṃ vitara tat || 46-9 || tapasyāsadbhāvaṃ tvamapi ca dadāsīha yadi vā | pradīptā sadvyāptā bhavati tava dāne mama manaḥ | praphullātiśrīde jaya mama na bhaktiṃ nijaśubhāṃ | samīḍe tvāmekāṃ bhuvanajanarakṣāṃ kuru sadā || 46-10 || vicārya sve tantre racayasi sukhaṃ nityamilitaṃ | mahākhaḍgaprakhyā tribhuvanakarā rudradayitā | surāṇāṃ saṃrakṣāṃ yadi kuru mudā pīṭhanikare | maṇidvīpe tejomayi hi maṇipūre'malapadam || 46-11 || mahākṣetre yuddhotsavabhayaharā tvaṃ kulakalā | kirātī sarvāṇī mama kulagataṃ pālaya laye | layajñānānandaṃ racaya hṛdaye yogajanani | yatīnāṃ rakṣāyai kulayuvati vidye udayati || 46-12 || pratiṣṭhā kītīste tvamavatarasi trāsi timirā-- | nna jāne tvat tattvaṃ taruṇi mahimānaṃ sukhamayam | mahāpārāvārāṃ nidhibhavajaleśaṃ kuru jayam | hiraṇyāhlādasthā tvamapi karuṇāsāgaramayī || 46-13 || vidhātāraṃ viṣṇuṃ suravaraṇavandīn parajanān | prapāsi tvaṃ siddhā sukhabhuvanabhaṅgakṣayakarā | kirantī sānandā kiraṇaśatakoṭiṃ tribhuvane | tvamekā kalyāṇi giriśaramaṇiṃ pāhi satatam || 46-14 || tvadīyaṃ sukhāntaṃ samīcchāmi satyaṃ | visargenduvarṇātmakaṃ kāmanākhyam | kṛpādṛṣṭipātā manaḥ pāhi śuddhā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-15 || jagattāriṇī tvaṃ jagavyāpinī tvaṃ | jagajjvālarūpā jagaddharmarūpā | anaikāntikattvāttvamānandarūpā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-16 || vidhānaṃ janānāṃ kuru tvaṃ tvamīśā | kṣapākṣā macittā pirayānandadātrī | tvamājñāmbujasthā tvamāryā gurūṇāṃ | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-17 || prabhāmaṇḍalasthā sthitityāgasaṃsthā | sthalāmbhojamālā tvamālagnakaṇṭhā | śivaśyāmavarṇā mahāpiṅgalārṇā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-18 || caturthaśrutisthācalaścandrasaṃsthā | mahāvedabhāṣā tvamekā jagatyām | mahābhaktibhāvāśritaṃ māṃ prasiddhe | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-19 || jagaddhāmaceṣṭe jagadbuddhiniṣṭhe | jagadyauvanasthā jagadbhāvasaṃsthā | samāvarttamadhye mahāghūṇītaṃ māṃ | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-20 || mahā sṛṣṭisaṃhārakālakramasthā | mahāmāṃsabhakṣā sadānandarūpā | mahāśākya maunīndrapūjye surejye | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-21 || catuḥṣaṣṭitantrārṇa vāhlādakatvā-- | nmahābhautikatvānmahāsiddhividyā | chalacchinnadehā chalānannasaṃjñā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-22 || śivatvaṃ mahattvaṃ samatvāmalatvā-- | danaikāntikatvaṃ dadāsi tvamādyā | sudhāsāgarasthā mahāmohanasthā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-23 || mahāsiṃhapṛṣṭhe padāmbhojalakṣmī-- rmama śrīśiromaṇḍalasthaṃ prapātu | bhavānandasantānakalpe'vadehaṃ | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-24 || sthirā sā mahāvidyudākārahārā | mahācañcalā cācalā jñānajanyā | sadā bhāvanatvātsadā jñāpanasthā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-25 || kulānandamohā mahākaulakanyā | kulakṣetrarakṣā kulacchatrakārā | mahācañcalatvānmahāvāyughūrṇā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-26 || ciraṃjīvinī bhāminī bhūmibījā | bhayābhāvahantrī śaratkoṭicandrā | vibhūtirbhayāhārakartrī prakṛṣṭā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-27 || mahāvīrabhāvāśrayā bhāvarūpā | viśeṣāviśeṣe mahāśaivavīrā | visargāpavargāśrayārṇojjvalattvāt | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-28 || mahāpañcamatvānmahāmodakatvān mahākaulikātvādasañcāraṇatvāt | kulapremabhāvakriyāniścalatvāt | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-29 || vasoḥ siddhidātrī śivānandakartrī | mahāmaithunānandasambhedanatvāt | sukhāśvāsatattvāttapaḥ prāṇarakṣā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-30 || galatpremabhāvā kulajñānatattvāt | pirayā śrīkṛpātvaṃ bhavādhāramūttīḥ | mahaiśvaryahetormahārājakanyā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-31 || mahāmokṣavidyā mahānirmalatvāt | prabhāpañcacūḍasya siddhipirayā ca | mahānādabinduprayāsābhirāmā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-32 || mahāvidrumākāravarṇābhirāmā | kulāhlādasūtrādisaṃsādhanatvāt | mahadrājyavidyādhanā saṅghaṭatvāt | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-33 || tavāṅghradvayāmbhoja pūjāsukhatvā-- nmahākālarūpā svayaṃ sarvavidyā | vikārādi sambandhaviśeṣaṇatvāt | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-34 || śivatvaṃ śubhatvaṃ mahāśailakanye | pirayatvaṃ paratvaṃ mahāpāvanatvam | samādhehi tattvādanaikāntikatvāt | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-35 || mahācetanādevanādona natvāda-- | saṃkhyāmatīnāṃ manoyogamukhyā | virodhāpahantrī ripuprāṇahantrī | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-36 || catuvīṃśatikrodhatattvānukūle | viyatkhaṇḍacandrojjvale kīlakasthe | sadā māṃ prapātu pracaṇḍārkavarṇā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-37 || śubhaṃ kāmadhenusvarūpaṃ svadehaṃ | sadā darśane śraddhayā cāruvarṇā | himāṃśuprabhākoṭivarṇe'tvapūrṇe | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-38 || mahākāmabījānvitā khaṇḍayantī | mahādoṣajālaṃ śanairāvahantī | śivābhadrakālī sthirānandamālā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-39 || mahākālakūṭāśinaṃ tīkṣṇanetraṃ | sadā pāhi śambhuṃ bhayārdrātivelam | bhavāpālanatvādasaṃkhyānivāsā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-40 || harantī viṣāḍhyaṃ vahantī kalādyaṃ | raṭantī naṭantī viśālā bhramantī | śriyaḥ pālanī pālikā bālikātvāt | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-41 || bhavānandahetoḥ sadā śraddhayā vā | padāmbhojamadhye manoyogakāle | parāsaṃkhyate kāmasaṃkṣālanatvāt | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-42 || kṣitikṣobhanāśāya siddhādividyā | kulāḍhyākhilāḍhyānanā sūkṣmamadhyā | prayatnaṃ karoṣi kṣayānandadānā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-43 || mahādhairyamāhṛtyajaṃ japyate yais -- | tavādyābhidhānāni kāliprabhāte | tadaivāpi kāle dadāsīha siddhiṃ | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-44 || ciraṃ sthāpayantī ciraṃ bhāsayantī | tvamākhyā gurūṇāṃ kulānandavidye | svadhākāratuṣṭā kalāvahnijāyā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-45 || surānandakāle phalodbhūtacinhā | citāmadhyadeśe mahāsiddhidātri | tribhinnā vibhinnā mahārudravidye | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-46 || mahāpūvī kātyāyani krodhamūle | vivekādikaṃ dharmamādau dadāsi | trayāṇāṃ surāṇāṃ mudārakṣaṇāya | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-47 || viśuddhasphuṭattvānmahākautukatvā-- | ttanudhyānamohādanante kṛtattvāt | kulārakṣaṇātmā mahālakṣaṇātmā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-48 || dahantī ripūṇāṃ kulañcātmadeśaṃ | kṣaṇādeva sūkṣmāsusūkṣmā satī sā | mamānandadeśaṃ sadā pālaya śrī | ttvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-49 || caturthāśramasthāśramaṃ pāhi rudre | mahograpratāpe mahāraudri bhadre | mahāpātakādikṣayatvāmṛtattvā-- ttvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-50 || mahāvāyuramye mahājñānagamye | mahāmantrajāpyādisiddhiprasiddhe | layaṃ dehi bāhyānilāghātanatvā-- ttvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-51 || na jānāmi kiṃ vāmaro vāpi viṣṇu-- | rmahākauliko vā na jānāti pūjām | kulādyāsanante surendrādipāṭhe | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-52 || madīyaṃ pralobhyaṃ mahābhadrakāli | prakāśena karttuṃ samarthā bhava tvam | padābje ca hantuṃ mahāpāpasarge | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-53 || vahantī kapālaṃ skhalantīmapārthaṃ | mahāhemamālā mahākāśayantī | śivo maṅgalaṃ me tu vaiśvānarīśe | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-54 || pracaṇḍā prasannā bhavakṣobhaheto-- | vīvādādighātāya śāntiḥ pratuṣṭiḥ | kiyatkālasaṃsthā prasannāntarātmā | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-55 || mahāvāyupānā kriyāmokṣakāle | kulajñānadānā divārūpiṇī tvam | prabhutvaṃ vidhehi kṣame kāmakartrī | tvamekā parabrahmarūpeṇa siddhā || 46-56 || yadi śrīvarādye mamākhyā sasiddhiṃ | videhīti citte samādhāya bhaktaḥ | samāpnoti śīghraṃ sadā prārthyate yaiḥ | sadā paṭhyate vā mudā vāramekam || 46-57 || mahākālaśambho mahājñānasiddhaḥ | sadā kālavaśye paṭhedekacittaḥ | mahābhaktibhāvaṃ labhed veda muktiṃ | mahādevabhaktiṃ trikālena yogam || 46-58 || maṇeḥ pīṭhamadhye mahārudrakāntāṃ | mahālākinīṃ kuṇḍalīṃ bhāvayantī | mahāpuṇyalābhaṃ stavaṃ brahmasāraṃ | mahākāntalābhāya puṇyāya siddhyai || 46-59 || mahākāli rudrāṇi bhadrāṇi kṛṣṇe | bhavānandamūttīprakāśāya kuryāt | kilānandamākṛtya sampūjyate yai-- rmahādevi caṇḍe tava dhyānaniṣṭhā || 46-60 || mahāmokṣabhāvaṃ samāpnoti śīghraṃ mahāśuddhatā kāmahā kālarūpī || 46-61 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhimantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe maṇipūrabhedanakrame bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde rudraśaktilākinīstotraṃ nāma | ṣaṭcattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 46 || atha saptacattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu kailāsanāthābja cakramaṇḍalasaṃsthitim | ṣaṭcakrabhedamāhātmyaṃ sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 47-1 || aprakāśyamidaṃ mantraṃ maṇipūravibhedanam | aṣṭaiśvaryasādhanāya jīvanmuktipradāya ca || 47-2 || kathayāmi mahākāla yajjñātvā yogino'marāḥ | kriyāsādhanamātreṇa kena yogena eva hi || 47-3 || sādhanādeva sarvajñaḥ sarvārthajñānavān bhavet | rudrāṇīsahitaṃ rudraṃ dhyātvā sampūjya sañjapet || 47-4 || atha vakṣye mahāmantraṃ pūjāprakaraṇaṃ tathā | maṇipūre sthito mantrī rudrāṇīyajanaṃ caret || 47-5 || samprati mantrasyoddhāraṃ karomi kālakūṭapa | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya namaḥ śabdaṃ tato vadet || 47-6 || te śabdānte samuddhṛtya rudraśabdaṃ tataḥ param | rūpiṇyai padamuccārya rudrāṇī mantramīritam || 47-7 || tato mahārudramantraṃ vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu | praṇavānte namasśabdaṃ te mahāśabdamuccaret || 47-8 || rudrāya padamuddhṛtya mahārudramanuḥ smṛtaḥ | tato'nyatkālarūpeśa rudrāṇīmantramāśṛṇu || 47-9 || ḍādiphāntaiḥ sarvavarṇairādyante puṭitaṃ manoḥ | sarvaśeṣe vahnijāyā mahāmantrottamottamaḥ || 47-10 || asya jāpanamātreṇa ṣaṭpadma sādhane jayī | evaṃ prakāraṃ rudrasya cāthavānyaprakārakam || 47-11 || rudrāṇāṃ vividhaṃ mantraṃ koṭitantre vinirṇayam | maṇipūre sadā dhyāyed yogasādhanahetunā || 47-12 || sarvatra mānasaṃ kāryaṃ dhyānapūjāvidhānakam | pramodākhyātimanubhirmṛtyuñjayādibhistathā || 47-13 || caitanyaṃ kārayet śīghraṃ maṇipūrasthadevayoḥ | atha vakṣye maheśasya rudrasya paramātmanaḥ || 47-14 || prāsādākhyaṃ mahāmantraṃ trailokyaphalasiddhidam | sāntamoṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam || 47-15 || prāsādākhye manuḥ prokto bhajatāṃ kāmadomaṇiḥ | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya svāhāntaṃ japate yadi || 47-16 || stambhanādīni karmāṇi sa karoti na saṃśayaḥ | athavā mṛtyujetāraṃ mahāmantraṃ mahāmanum || 47-17 || japenmānasajāpena yajjāpyaṃ prāṇarakṣakam | tāraṃ sthirā sakarṇendurbhṛguḥ sargasamanvitaḥ || 47-18 || tryakṣarātmā nigadito mantro mṛtyuñjayātmakaḥ | athavānyaprakāreṇa japenmṛtyuñjayātmakam || 47-19 || mṛtyuñjayaṃ samuddhatya pālaya dvitayaṃ tataḥ | mṛtyuñjayaṃ samuddhṛtya punareva vilomataḥ || 47-20 || dvādaśākṣaramantro'yaṃ mṛtyuñjayābhidho'paraḥ | dhyānaṃ (pūjāṃ) tathā nyāsaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi śaṅkara || 47-21 || rudramantreṇa puṭitaṃ yojayenmṛtyuhāraṇam | tathā hi rudrakāntāyā mantreṇa puṭitaṃ śivam || 47-22 || japitvā pūjayitvā ca naro goptā bhavedvaśī | prātaḥkṛtyādikaṃ kṛtvā haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 47-23 || atisāvadhānaparo vidhisevāparāyaṇaḥ | snānasandhyādikaṃ kṛtvā āsanādikamāśrayet || 47-24 || samāpya āsanaṃ sarvaṃ pītavastre pidhāya ca | athavā śuklavastre dve paridhāya manohare || 47-25 || komalādyāsane gatvā prakṣālyapādayugmakama | dvirācamya vidhānena pūjāyāṃ svastikāsane || 47-26 || vīrāsane tathā padmāsanayonyāsane tathā | upaviśya nirmalātmā pūjāmārgaparo bhavet || 47-27 || sarvāṇi dravyabhojyāni manasā kalpitāni ca | tadalābhe salābhe vā manaḥkalpitaśodhanam || 47-28 || karaṇīyaṃ sarvadaiva nijabāhye'pi cālayet | yathā labhyāni dravyāṇi saṃśodhya tatra yojayet || 47-29 || tataḥ kuryād viśeṣeṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ manoramam | catuḥṣaṣṭimātrayā vā tathā ṣoḍaśamātrayā || 47-30 || taddvādaśamātrayā vā saṃkhyayā vāyumāśrayet | prāṇāyāmaṃ samāpyātha rudranyāsaṃ samācaret || 47-31 || śrīkaṇṭhādimahāvīranyāsaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ | rudranyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi manuyogādisiddhaye || 47-32 || etannyāsābhikaraṇe naro rudrasamo bhavet | sadā kuryānmahānyāsaṃ sarvasiddhiprakāśanāt || 47-33 || śaktihīnaṃ śaktiyuktaṃ mahānyāsaṃ prakītītam | śaktiyuktaṃ samākṛtya mahāśakto bhaved balī || 47-34 || śaktihīnaṃ tathā kāryaṃ sarvavighnavināśanāt | mātṛkāpadmacakre tu mātṛkāvargasaṃyutam || 47-35 || mātṛkāpuṭitaṃ mantraṃ kiṃ vā mantreṇa saṃpuṭam | kṛtvā mantrī nyāsajālaṃ sāvadhānena kārayet || 47-36 || vikramī siṃhatulyaḥ syāttaṃ dṛṣṭvā yānti śatravaḥ | maunī bhūtvā samākṛtya kulacakrasya bhedanam || 47-37 || maṇipūre sthiro bhūtvā mahātejomayo bhavet | teṣāṃ nāma pravakṣyāmi pañcāśadekasaṃkhyayā || 47-38 || pañcāśadekaśaktīnāṃ tathā nāma śṛṇu prabho | sarveṣāmabhidhānānte īśāya nama uccaret || 47-39 || ekaikaṃ mātṛkāvarṇaṃ nāmna ādye niyojayet | śaktiyuktaṃ sadā nāma īśāntaṃ santyajet tathā || 47-40 || bhedane śaktiyuktastu nyāsaṃ kuryānmahāyatiḥ | kuśāsane siddhihetoścailājinakuśottaram || 47-41 || baddhaikamāsanaṃ yogī nyāsajālaṃ samācaret | athavā dvīpicarmādi komalādyāsane'pi vā || 47-42 || yogābhyāsī nyāsajālaṃ kṛtvā sāvabhayo bhavet | bhadrakālī gṛhe sthitvā ye kurvanti nirantaram || 47-43 || mahānyāsaṃ mahādeva tatkṣaṇādamaro bhavet | āyurārogyasampattiṃ samprāpnoti mahāśriyam || 47-44 || samāyāti mama sthāne nyāsayogaprasādataḥ | nyāsadhāraṇayogena maṇipūre hṛdo bhavet || 47-45 || ādau tannāma vaktavyaṃ paścātśaktyābhivnanakam | śrīkaṇṭhaścāpyanantaśca sūkṣmā trimūtīreva ca || 47-46 || amareśvaraścārghīśo bhāvabhūtistataḥ param | atithīśasthāṇvīśo haro jhiṇṭīśa eva ca || 47-47 || bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścāpyanugraheśvarastathā | akrūro'pi mahāseno nirjarādiśca ṣoḍaśa || 47-48 || ete devā mahārudra ṣoḍaśasvaravigrahāḥ | krodhīśaścāpi caṇḍeśaḥ pañcāntakaḥ śivottamaḥ || 47-49 || ekarudrastathā kūrma ekanetreśvarastataḥ | caturānano'jeśaśca sarvaḥ someśa eva ca || 47-50 || lāṅgalīśo dārukeśo'rddhanārīśvara eva ca | ( umākānteśa āṣāḍhiḥ ḍiṇḍīśo'trīśa eva ca mīneśaścāpi meṣeśo lohiteśaḥ śikhīśvaraḥ | chagalaṇḍe dviraṇḍeśo mahākāleśvarastataḥ |) vāṇīśaśca bhujaṅgeśaḥ pinākīśastataḥ param || 47-51 || khaḍgīśa ścarakeśaśca śyeno bhṛgvīśa eva ca nakulīśaḥ śiveśaśca saṃvarttakeśa eva ca || 47-52 || ete rudrāḥ samākhyātāḥ sarvakāle kuleśvarāḥ | yasya nāmnaścāntabhāte īśaśabdo na vidyate || 47-53 || keśāntaṃ nāma saṃskṛtya nyāsaṃ maulīśamācaret | kāmaṃ mohādināśārthaṃ yaḥ karoti nirantaram || 47-54 || mātṛkāvarṇaghaṭitaṃ mātṛkāsthalake nyaset | śaktiyuktaṃ yadā nyāsaṃ tatkāle'pīśayojanam | athavā rudraśaktyā ca tathā rudreṇa sampuṭam || 47-55 || nijamantreṇa vā nātha puṭitaṃ mātṛkāsthale | śaktyā ca grathanaṃ kṛtvā saṃsāraṃ santaret kṣaṇāt || 47-56 || tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prāṇanātha śaṅkara vallabha | pūrṇodarī ca girijā śālmalī tadanantaram || 47-57 || lolākṣī varttulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā tataḥ param | sudīrghamukhigomukhyau dīrghajihvā tataḥ param || 47-58 || kuṇḍodarī codrdhvamukhī tathā vikṛtamukhyapi jvālāmukhī vahnimukhī lolajihvā tataḥ param || 47-59 || vidyāmukhī tathā nātha etāśca svaraśaktayaḥ | kādyārṇaśaktividyāśca vakṣyāmi pārvatīśvara || 47-60 || mahākālīsarasvatyormahālakṣmyāstataḥ param | drāviṇī nāgarī bhūyaḥ khecarī cāpi mañjarī || 47-61 || rūpiṇī bimbinī paścāt kākodarī ca pūtanā | bhadrakālī yoginī ca śaṅkhinī rgajjinī tathā || 47-62 || kālarātriḥ kuñjikā ca kapaddanī tataḥ param | vajrā jayā tato nātha sumukheśvaryapi prabho || 47-63 || revatī mādhavī caiva vāruṇī vāyavī tathā | vakṣovidāriṇī caiva sahajālakṣmyatha prabho || 47-64 || vyāpinī caiva māyā ca rudrāṅkapīṭhadevatāḥ | sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā sindūrāruṇavigrahāḥ || 47-65 || dhṛtaśūlakapālādi bāṇaśaktiprakheṭakāḥ | varābhayakarā nityāḥ sarpavāhanavāhanāḥ || 47-66 || śrīkaṇṭhādyā mahārudrā dhṛtaśūlakapālakāḥ | khaḍgakheṭakaśaktīṣu gadāmūsaladhārakāḥ || 47-67 || nānāstradhārakā nityā bandhūkakoṭisundarāḥ | raktacandanadigdhāṅgāḥ pañcacūḍadharāḥ parāḥ || 47-68 || raktotpalamahāmālālaṅkārakarapaṅkajāḥ | pīṭhanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt mama tantrānusārataḥ || 47-69 || sarvatramūlapuṭitamathavā varṇasampuṭam | kṛtvā pīṭhanyāsakāryaṃ vidhānena vadāmi tat || 47-70 || oṃ anantāya namaśca namo hṛdi tataḥ param | oṃ padmāya namaḥ śabdaṃ hṛdaye ca tataḥ param || 47-71 || oṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya dvādaśānte kalātmane | oṃ namaḥ padaṃ samuccārya cānte ca hṛdaye prabho || 47-72 || oṃ uṃ somamaṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśakalātmane namaḥ | sarvatra hṛdaye kāryaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ manolayam || 47-73 || oṃ maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane namaḥ | oṃ saṃ sattvāya namaśca oṃ raṃ rajase namaḥ || 47-74 || oṃ taṃ tamase namaśca pūrvādikeśareṣu ca | oṃ taṃ ātmane namaśca oṃ sarvavyāpine namaḥ || 47-75 || oṃ aṃ antarātmane ca oṃ manonmanyai namaśca | tadupari tato vadet namo'nte śūnyavāsine || 47-76 || oṃ paṃ paramātmane ca namo'nte kālarūpiṇe | oṃ hrīṃ jñānātmane cānte namo'nte varṇavāsine || 47-77 || pīṭhaśaktestato nyāsaṃ kuryāt sādhakayogirāṭ | hṛtpadmasyāpi pūrvādi keśareṣu ca saṃnyaset || 47-78 || oṃ vāmāyai namaścānte oṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namo vadet | oṃ sarvabhūtadamanyai namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccaret || 47-79 || ( oṃ raudrāyai namaścānte oṃ kālyai ca namo vadet | oṃ kalavikariṇyai namaḥ śabdaṃ tato vadet | oṃ balapramathanyai namo va bho'nte ca punarvadet |) etā vinyasya deveśa madhye vinyāsamācaret | hṛtpadmasya kaṇīkāyāṃ kṛtvā bhāvanamācaret || 47-80 || oṃ manonmanyai namaśca tadupari tato vadet | oṃ namo bhagavate'nte ca sakalapadamuccaret | guṇāya śaktiyuktāya anantāya padaṃ tataḥ || 47-81 || ( yogapīṭhātmane cānte namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccaret | tataḥ kuryānmahādeva ṛṣyādinyāsameva ca | rudraśaktyā ṛṣevīṣṇustathā mṛtyuñjayasya ca |) kahoḍa muniputraśca ṛṣirasya prakītītaḥ | maheśvaramukhājjñātvā yaḥ sākṣāttapasā manum || 47-82 || saṃsādhayati śuddhātmā sa tasya ṛṣirīritaḥ | gurutvānmastake cāsya nyāsastu parikītītaḥ || 47-83 || sarveṣāṃ mantratattvānāṃ chādanād chanda ucyate | akṣarātvātpadatvācca mukhe cchandaḥ samīritam || 47-84 || sarveṣāmeva jantūnāṃ preṣaṇātpreraṇāttathā | hṛdayāmbhojamadhyasthā devatā tatra tāṃ nyaset || 47-85 || ṛṣicchando'parijñānānna mantraḥ phalabhāgbhavet | daurbalyaṃ yāti mantrāṇāṃ viniyogamajānatām || 47-86 || nyasenmūdhnī ṛṣinyāsaṃ chandonyāsaṃ mukhāmbuje | devatānyāsamākuryāt hṛdayāmbhoruhe sudhīḥ || 47-87 || mūke guhye bījanyāsaṃ śaktinyāsaṃ tu pādayoḥ | sarvāṅge kīlakanyāsamācaret yatnataḥ sudhīḥ || 47-88 || śivaśaktyātmakanyāsaṃ śirasyeva samācaret | śirasi prāṇarakṣāyai mahāviṣṇuṛṣaye namaḥ || 47-89 || mukhe paṅktacchandase vai namaḥśabdaṃ samuccaret | hṛdi mahārudrāya śaktiyuktāya saṃvadet || 47-90 || devatāyai namaḥ śabdaṃ karanyāsaṃ tataścaret | tato'ṅganyāsamākṛtya dhyānaṃ kuryāt prayatnataḥ || 47-91 || vahninā dīrghabījena mantrasyāṅgakriyāṃ caret | rudradhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhyānād bhavati bhūpatiḥ || 47-92 || raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ taṃ prakṛtipuruṣaṃ gaṃbhīragītābhidhānaṃ | śūlaṃ khaḍgaṃ dadhānaṃ varamabhayakaraṃ padmamekaṃ pracaṇḍam | sañcāraṃ raśmijālaṃ śaśiśatakiraṇaṃ kāmadhenusvarūpaṃ | dhyāyedraudrīṃ svaśaktiṃ pralayamayatanuṃ sūryakoṭiprakāśam || 47-93 || evaṃ dhyātvā sumanasaiśca sampūjyārghya vidhiñcaret | kṛtvārghyaṃ rudramantreṇa pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret || 47-94 || vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī kālī kalapadādikā | vikaraṇyākṣarā proktā balādivikaraṇyatha || 47-95 || balapramathanī paścāt sarvabhūtadamanyatha | manonmanīti samproktāḥ śivasya pīṭhaśaktayaḥ || 47-96 || pūjayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ pīṭhaśaktiḥ krameṇa tu | praṇavādi namo'ntena pūjā kāryā vidhānataḥ || 47-97 || punardhyātvā ca pādyārghyairāvāhya paripūjayet | pādyamarghyamācamanīyaṃ snānīyaṃ punarācamanam || 47-98 || gandhapuṣpabilvadalaiḥ pūrvāvaraṇamarcayet | vaṃ hṛdayāya nama ityādiṣaḍaṅgapūjanam || 47-99 || madhye catudīkṣu caivaṃ śeṣe vāradvayaṃ vadet | indrādīn lokapālāṃśca pūjayitvā tato'rcayet || 47-100 || vajrādīṃśca mahākāla dhūpadīpainīvedayet | naivedyaṃ bahu kṛtvā (ca) pānārthaṃ jaladānakam101 || śarīraśodhanaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ tataścaret | japet śatatrayaṃ mantrī viśuddhaḥ śuddhacetasā || 47-102 || aṣṭottaraṃ yojayitvā gajāntakasahasrakam | athavāṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā samarpaṇaṃ caret || 47-103 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryānnijamantra prasiddhaye | tataḥ praṇāmamākuryāt śakticaitanyahetunā || 47-104 || namo rudrāya devāya koṭisūrryendumūrttaye | sarvāya jñānadānāya namaste śūladhāriṇe || 47-105 || namaste kālarudrāya kālāya vedarūpiṇe | vedamārgapradarśāya śatrusaṃkṣayakāriṇe || 47-106 || raudrāya śaktiyuktāya śaṅkarāya namo namaḥ | caturbhujāya vedāya mahākāśasvarūpiṇe || 47-107 || varapadmaśūlakhaḍgadhāriṇe brahmaṇe namaḥ .... rudraśaktyarcanaṃ kṛtvā mahārudreṇa saṃyutam || 47-108 || maṇipūre dṛḍho yāti satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara | śaktyarccanavidhiṃ vakṣye mūlamantreṇa pūjanam || 47-109 || sarvatra kārayenmantrī aṣṭaiśvaryajayāya ca | ādau ṛṣinyāsakāryaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tattvataḥ || 47-110 || śirasīha rudraśaktirmahāviṣṇupadaṃ tataḥ | ṛṣaye nama uccārya mukhe hastaṃ niyojayet || 47-111 || paṅktachandase namaśca hṛdi hastaṃ niyojayet | mahārudrāṇīti padaṃ lākinīpadameva ca || 47-112 || triśaktyante mahāvidyā devatāyai namastataḥ | guhye oṃ padamuccārya nijabījāya te namaḥ || 47-113 || sarvāṅge sakalāyaiva vajrāya kīlakāya ca | namaḥ padaṃ samuccārya ṛṣyādinyāsameva ca || 47-114 || rudravatsakalaṃ kāryaṃ karāṅganyāsakarmaṇi | ādāvṛṣyādikanyāsaḥ karaśuddhistataḥ param || 47-115 || aṅgulivyāpakanyāso hṛdādinyāsa eva ca | rudraśaktimahāṣoḍhānyāsañca tadanantaram || 47-116 || mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā vyāpakanyāsamācaret | tālatrayañca digbandhaḥ prāṇāyāmastataḥ param || 47-117 || dhyānaṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa rudraśaktyā mahāprabho || 47-118 || rudrāṇīṃ rudrakāntāṃ navarasajaḍitāṃ kuṅkumāśaktagātrāṃ | lokeśīṃ ṣaḍbhujāntāṃ tribhuvanayajitāṃ koṭisaudāminībhām | padmasthāṃ padmahastāṃ varabhayakarāṃ khaḍgaśaktiṃ dadhānāṃ | dhyāyed raudrīṃ trinetrāṃ śavadamanaśaśiśreṇibhūṣāmalāṅgīm || 47-119|| rudravat pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ rudraśaktyāśca śaṅkara | daśopacāraiḥ pūjā vā tathā pañcopacārakaiḥ || 47-120 || aṣṭādaśopacārairvā ṣoḍaśādyupacārakaiḥ | alābhe tu prakarttavyaṃ mānasena nivedayet || 47-121 || sarvatra mānasaṃ kāryaṃ koṭi koṭiguṇaṃ bhavet | pūjāṃ samāpya vidhinā jalaṃ datvā japādike || 47-122 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā japtvāṣṭottarakaṃ śatam | sahasraṃ vā muhurjaptvā aṣṭottarasamanvitam || 47-123 || japaṃ samarpayedvidvān guhyātiguhyamantrakaiḥ | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ paścāt kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 47-124 || vandanaṃ bhaktiyuktena kuryād yogādisiddhaye | mahāraudra namaste'stu lākinyai te namo namaḥ || 47-125 || śāntyai tuṣṭyai namo nityaṃ durgāyai te namo namaḥ | rudraśaktyai namo nityaṃ maṇipūranivāsinī || 47-126 || aṣṭasiddhiṃ yogasiddhiṃ dehi tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ | sarvagranthichedikāyai parabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 47-127 || māṃ rakṣa pālaya tvaṃ hi maṇipūre namo namaḥ | praṇamya vidhinānena pūjāsamāpanañcaret || 47-128 || punastatra pūjayed vai prāsādākhyaṃ mahāprabhum | tathā mṛtyuñjayaṃ devaṃ maṇipūre prapūjayet || 47-129 || prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kṛtvā śrīkaṇṭhanyāsamācaret | pūrṇodaryādisahitaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhaṃ nyasetsudhīḥ || 47-130 || pīṭhamanuṃ pravinyasya ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret | ṛṣirasya vāsudevaḥ paṅktiśchanda udāhṛtam || 47-131 || sadāśivo devatā ca aṅgulinyāsamācaret | hāmaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ paścāt hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ tataḥ param | khāṃ namaḥ padamante ca ṣaḍdīrghabhājayānvitam || 47-132 || evaṃ karanyāsamākāryaṃ vidhānena samācaret | śūdrastu etatparyantaṃ kāryaṃ homādikaṃ ca yat || 47-133 || na kuryāt pārvatīnātha tathā strīloka ityapi | yadi jñānī bhaved deva sa devo na tu mānuṣaḥ || 47-134 || cāṇḍālādīni vā jātau sthito brāhmaṇottamaḥ | jñānavān vādasaṃvāde vajīto nyāsamācaret || 47-135 || nyāsastanmayatā buddhiḥ so'haṃbhāvena pūjayet | sa eva jñānī paramo vedaśāstraviśāradaḥ || 47-136 || nyāsapūjādikaṃ tasya sarvadā nātra saṃśayaḥ | yāvaddehe hyahaṃbuddhistāvanmaraṇadhārakaḥ || 47-137 || tadvajīto mṛtyujetā nyāsapūjādikaṃ kṛtaḥ | ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena hakāreṇa sabindunā || 47-138 || karayoraṃgulidvandvaṃ vinyaset saṃkrameṇa tu | īśānādyāḥ pañcamūrttīvīnyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 47-139 || tataḥ kuryānmahādeva ūdrdhvaḥ prāgdakṣiṇottare | mukheṣu vinyasenmantrī cāṅgulibhiḥ parasparam || 47-140 || tattadbījaiḥ prayatnena tattanmūrttīḥ pravinyaset | aṅguṣṭhayoḥ śeṣabhāge hau īśānāya oṃ namaḥ || 47-141 || ṣaḍdīrghabhājābījena hakāreṇa sabindunā | tatpuruṣamaghorañca vāmadevaṃ tataḥ param || 47-142 || sadyojātaṃ krameṇaiva aṅgulī dve tataḥ param | vinyasetsādhakaśreṣṭho namo'ntaṃ parameśvara || 47-143 || śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu vinyasetsudhīḥ | tattadaṅgulibhiścaiva tatkrameṇa pravinyaset || 47-144 || pañcamūrttīrnyasennātha tatprakāraṃ śṛṇuṣva tat | īśānādisvabījaṃ tu prakāreṇa pravinyaset || 47-145 || śūdraḥ kuryānnyāsajālametat paryantameva hi | tata ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottarasaṃmukhe || 47-146 || īśānasya pañcakalā brahmaṛg vedasaṃyutāḥ | pañcapādādikā nātha praṇavādinamo'ntikāḥ || 47-147 || īśānaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ oṃ nalinyai tataḥ param | kalāyai nama evāpi sarvatraivaṃ krameṇa tu || 47-148 || īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tadaṅgaṃ padakaṃ tataḥ | dayāyai kalāyai namaścāpi brahmādipadaṃ tataḥ || 47-149 || oṃ brahmeṣṭadāyai cānte kalāyai nama ityapi | tataḥ śivo'stu me padaṃ oṃ sāvitryai padaṃ vadet || 47-150 || kalāyai nama evaṃ hi sadāśivo padantataḥ | omante cāṃśumālinyai kalāyai pada ityapi || 47-151 || diṅmukhe sa nyasenmantrī pūrvādikramayogataḥ | tatpuruṣasya catasraḥ kalā nyaset sadā vaśī || 47-152 || oṃ tatpuruṣāyapadaṃ vidmahe tadanantaram | oṃ śāntyai padasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi || 47-153 || mahādevāya śabdānte dhīmahīti tataḥ padam | oṃ vidyāyai padasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi || 47-154 || tanno rudraḥ padaṃ paścāt oṃ pratiṣṭhāyai padaṃ likhet | śrī durgāyai kalāyai namaścātha pracodayāt || 47-155 || oṃ nivṛtyai kalāyai ca namaḥ padaṃ samuccaret | tato'ṣṭasthānamadhye tu aghorāṣṭakalā nyaset || 47-156 || hṛdgrīvāṃ madhyagatalaṃ tathā nābhiṣu pṛṣṭhake | tathā vakṣasi cāghorā aṣṭau kalā nyaset sudhīḥ || 47-157 || aghorebhya umānte vai umāyai padamuccaret | kalāyai nama evātha aghorebhyaḥ padaṃ vadet || 47-158 || oṃ mohāyai padasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi | aghorapadamuccārya kṣamāyai śabdamuccaret || 47-159 || kalāyai nama evātha ghoratarebhya eva ca | oṃ nidrāyai padasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi || 47-160 || sarvataḥ sarvaṃ oṃ ante vyādhaye śabdamuccaret | kalāyai nama evātha sarvebhyaḥ padamuccaret || 47-161 || oṃ mṛtyave padasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi | namaste'stu padasyānte om kṣudhāyai padaṃ vadet || 47-162 || kalāyai nama evātha rudrarūpe'tha eva ca | om kṛṣṇāyai padasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi || 47-163 || vāmadevasya devasya trayodaśa kalā nyaset | eteṣu sthānapadmeṣu tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prabho || 47-164 || guhye'ṇḍa śeṣamadhye tu ūruyugme tataḥ padam | jānudvaye tathā jaṅghāyugale sphigdvaye tathā || 47-165 || kaṭyāṃ pārśvayuge caiva krameṇa bhāvako nyaset | ādau praṇavamuccārya tato mantraṃ smaretsudhīḥ || 47-166 || vāmadevāya śabdānte namo jyeṣṭhāyaśabdataḥ || 47-167 || namo rudrāya śabdānte namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccaret | kālāya nama evānte kalavikaraṇāya ca || 47-168 || namo balavikaraṇāya balapramathanāya ca | om vāmadevāya namaḥ om vajrāya tataḥ param || 47-169 || kalāyai nama evātha jyeṣṭhāya nama ityapi | om rakṣāyai padasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi || 47-170 || rudrāya nama om ratyai kalāyai nama ityapi | kālāya nama ityante pālinyai śabdamuccaret || 47-171 || kalāyai nama ityante pālinyai śabdamuccaret | kāmāyai śabdamuccārya kalāyai nama eva hi || 47-172 || vikaraṇāya namonte praṇavañcoñcaredbudhaḥ | saṃyaminyai padānte ca kalāyai nama ityapi || 47-173 || bala om śabdamuccārya krodhāyaipadamuccaret | kalāyai nama evātha vikalāyai namastataḥ || 47-174 || oṃ vṛddhyai padakasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi | bala oṃ śabdamuccārya sthirāyai śabdamuccaret || 47-175 || kalāyai nama evātha pramathanāya namastataḥ | oṃ raudrapadasyānte kalāyai nama ityatha || 47-176 || sarvabhūtadamanāya nama oṃ padamuccaret | bhrāminyai padakasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi || 47-177 || nama oṃ śabdamuccārya mohinyai padakaṃ smaret | kalāyai nama evātha unmanāya namastataḥ || 47-178 || oṃ jayāyai padasyānte kalāyai nama uccaret | tato nyāsaṃ mahākāla sadyojātasya tāḥ kalāḥ || 47-179 || sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi om vṛddhyai padamuccaret | kalāyai nama evātha sadyojātāya vai namaḥ || 47-180 || om vṛddhyai padakasyānte kalāyai nama ityapi | bhave pade tataḥ paścād om sadyaḥ padamuccaret || 47-181 || kalāyai nama evātha abhave om tataḥ param | om medhāyai padasyānte kalāyai nama ucyate || 47-182 || tato bhajasva māṃ śabdaṃ om prajñāyai padaṃ vadet | kalāyai nama evātha bhava om śabdamuccareta || 47-183 || prabhāyai padamuccārya kalāyai nama ityapi | tadbhavāya namaḥ paścāt om sudhāyai namastataḥ || 47-184 || kalāyai nama uccārya nsasedaṣṭau kalāḥ prabhoḥ | īśānākhyāstato nātha bhaktaḥ pañca ṛco nyaset || 47-185 || pañcāṅguliṣu yogeśa kramaśaḥ kāmanāśanāt | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tato mantraṃ smaretsudhīḥ || 47-186 || īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ īśvarastadanantaram | uccaretsarvabhūtānāṃ brahmādhipatirityapi || 47-187 || brahmaṇodhipatiḥ paścāt śivo me'stu sadāśivaḥ praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tatastatpuruṣāya ca || 47-188 || vidmahe padataḥ paścāt mahādevāya dhīmahi | tato rudraḥ padasyānte pracodayātpunarvadet || 47-189 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya tato mantraṃ smaret sudhīḥ | aghorebhyo'tha ghorebhyo ghoraśabdaṃ samuccaret || 47-190 || ghoratarebhya evānte sarvataḥ sarvaśabdakam | sarvebhyo'nte namaste'stu rudrarūpebhya eva ca || 47-191 || aṣṭau sthāneṣu caiteṣu sarvapāpanivṛttaye | pārśvayorhastayoścaiva nāsikāyāñca mastake || 47-192 || bāhuyugme mahāvīra maṇipūravibhedakaḥ | tatprakāraṃ pravakṣye'haṃ sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 47-193 || balapramathanāya namo'nte ca sarvabhūtapadaṃ vadet | damanāya namo'nte tu namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccaret || 47-194 || unmanāya namaḥ paścāt punaḥ praṇavamuddharet | sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi sadyojātāya vai namaḥ || 47-195 || bhave bhavenādibhave bhajasva māṃ tataḥ param bhavodbhavāya śabdānte namo mantraṃ mudā nyaset || 47-196 || aṅgulībhyāṃ samāhṛtya pañca ṛcānayā prabho evaṃ krameṇa sannayāsaṃ kuryādeṣu sthaleṣu ca || 47-197 || rmūdhnihṛdguhyapādeṣu nyasedetā ṛco mudā tataḥ kuryānmahākāla cāṅganyāsāntaraṃ śubham || 47-198 || tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | vāgbhavaṃ pūrvamuccārya kāmabījaṃ tataḥ param || 47-199 || vakāraṃ śatrusaṃyuktaṃ dakṣakārṇendusaṃyutam | candrabījaṃ vāmanetrathāntavahnividhūnntam || 47-200 || kevalaṃ candrabījaṃ tu savisargamanuṃ tataḥ | sarvajñāya padasyānte hṛdayāya namaḥ padam || 47-201 || amṛte padamuccārya kāmabījaṃ tataḥ padam | tejojvālāpadaṃ māline'nte ca kḷptāya brahmaṇe'pi vasettataḥ || 47-202 || svāhāntaṃ tata evātha jvalitaśikhiśabdakam | śikhāyānādibodhāya śikhāyai vaṣaḍityatha || 47-203 || vajiraṇe vajrahastāya svatantrāya padaṃ vadet | kavacāya tāraśabdaṃ tato'nyad bījamuccaret || 47-204 || nākāraṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ vāmanetraṃ sabindukam | paśuśabdaṃ tāramantraṃ anantaśaktaye padam || 47-205 || astrāya phaḍiti procya evaṃ vinyasya yogirāṭ | maṇipūre mano yojya dhyāyeccaitanyamuttamam || 47-206 || om muktāpītapayodamauktikajavāvarṇairmukhaiḥpañcabhiḥ tryakṣairañcitamīśamindumukuṭaṃ pūrṇendukoṭiprabham | śūlaṃ ṭaṅkakṛpāṇavajradahanānnāgendraghaṇṭāṅkuśān | pāśaṃ bhītiharaṃ dadhānamamitākalpojjvalāṅgaṃ bhaje || 47-207 || evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjya pūjakaḥ | arghyasthāpanamākuryānnijamantrābhiśodhanam || 47-208 || śaivoktapīṭhamanvantāṃ pīṭhapūjāṃ tataścaret | punardhyātvā samāvāhya cāvāhanādimudrayā || 47-209 || pañcapuṣpāñjalidānaparyantaṃ paripūjayet | pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā vadanārcanamācaret || 47-210 || śivāvaruṇadevāṃśca pūjayettat kramaṃ śṛṇu | eśānyāṃ pūjayedvidvān īśānāya namastataḥ || 47-211 || pūrve oṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccaret | dakṣiṇe oṃ aghorāya namaḥ śabdaṃ samuccaret || 47-212 || uttare oṃ vāmaśabdaṃ devāya nama uccaret | paścime praṇavaṃ paścāt sadyojātāya eva hi || 47-213 || namo'ntaṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet | īśānādicatuṣkeṣu nivṛttītyādīn prapūjayet || 47-214 || praṇavānte nivṛtyai ca namaścānte tato'rcayet | evaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ vidyāṃ ca śāntiṃ sampūjya yatnataḥ || 47-215 || praṇavādinamo'ntena caturthyantapadena ca | yojayitvā mahāpūjāvidhau kuryāt samarpaṇam || 47-216 || daśadalasya madhye tu vibhāvyāṣṭadalaṃ sudhīḥ | tatraiva pūjanaṃ kuryāt aṣṭāṅgayogasiddhaye || 47-217 || praṇavādinamo'ntena caturthyantapadena ca | pūjayeddevadeveśaṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ || 47-218 || ananteśaṃ pūjayedvai tathā sūkṣmeśameva ca | śivottameśaṃ sampūjya ekanetreśameva ca || 47-219 || ekarudreśamevaṃ hi trimūrttīśaṃ tato'rcayet | bhaktyā samarcayettatra śrīkaṇṭheśaṃ śikhaṇḍinam || 47-220 || tadbāhyapatrikāgreṣu uttarādikrameṇa tu umādyādevatāḥ pūjyāḥ praṇavādinamo'ntikāḥ || 47-221 || umādevīṃ samabhyarcya tathā caṇḍeśvaraṃ tataḥ | nandinañca mahākālaṃ gaṇeśaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tathā || 47-222 || bhṛṅgarīṭaḥ skandaputrau tadbāhye kramato'rcayet | indrādīn lokapālāśca gandhadīpaiḥ samarcayet || 47-223 || vajrādīṃśca krameṇaiva pūjayetsādhakottamaḥ | dhūpadīpādinaivedyapānārthaṃ punarācamanam || 47-224 || saṃhāramudrayā cordhve sthāpayedrudrarūpiṇam | visarjanāntaṃ tatkarma utsṛṣṭapūjanādikam || 47-225 || samāpya vidhinānena pūjākarma samāpayet | pratyahaṃ mānasaṃ jāpaṃ homamarcanatarpaṇe || 47-226 || vardhayet sādhakaśreṣṭho bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇaḥ | pañcalakṣajapenāsyā puraścaraṇamiṣyate || 47-227 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ pañcalakṣaṃ madhuplutaiḥ | prasūnaiḥ karavīrotthairathavā juhuyāt sudhīḥ || 47-228 || sarvadā mānasaṃ kāryaṃ dravyālābhe'niśaṃ caret | taddaśāṃśaṃ prajuhuyāttaddaśāṃśañca tarpaṇam || 47-229 || taddaśāṃśaṃ cābhiṣekaṃ daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam | evaṃ japaṃ sādhanañca purā nārāyaṇo muniḥ || 47-230 || kṛtvā sarvasattvamayaḥ śītalo yogirāḍ bhavet | yaḥ karoti sādhanāni so'cirādamaro bhavet || 47-231 || pūjānte pūjāśeṣe ca pūjāmadhyakrameṇa ca | praṇamet sādhakaśreṣṭho varuṇāt pāpabhūpateḥ || 47-232 || oṃ namaḥ paramakalyāṇa namaste viśvabhāvana namaste pārvatīnātha umākānta namo'stu te || 47-233 || viśvātmane vicintyāya guṇāya nirguṇāya ca | dharmāya jñānamokṣāya namaste sarvayogine || 47-234 || namaste kālarūpāya trailokyarakṣaṇāya ca | golokaghātakāyaiva caṇḍeśāya namo'stu te || 47-235 || sadyojātāya devāya namaste śūladhāriṇe | kālāntāya ca kāntāya caitanyāya namo namaḥ || 47-236 || kulātmakāya kaulāya candraśekhara te namaḥ | umānātha namastubhyaṃ yogīndrāya namo namaḥ || 47-237 || sarvāya sarvapūjyāya dhyānasthāya guṇātmane | pārvatī prāṇanāthāya namaste paramātmane || 47-238 || etatstotraṃ paṭhitvā ca stauti yaḥ parameśvaram | yāti rudrakulasthānaṃ maṇipūraṃ vibhidyate || 47-239 || etatstotraprapāṭhena tuṣṭo bhavati śaṅkaraḥ | khecaratvaṃ padaṃ nityaṃ dadāti parameśvaraḥ || 47-240 || tato vakṣye mahādeva mṛtyuñjayavidhānakam | yat kṛtvā paramabrahmamayo bhavati sādhakaḥ || 47-241 || mṛtyuñjayasya mantraṃ vai japate yadi mānuṣaḥ | koṭivarṣaśataṃ sthitvā līno bhavati brahmaṇi || 47-242 || sarvavyāpakarūpeṇa sa tiṣṭhati sadāśiva | tatprakāraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 47-243 || ādau pūjāṃ vidhānena vakṣyāmi sāranimītām | śrīkaṇṭhasapūrṇodaryāśca nyāsaṃ cāsye samācaret || 47-244 || tato hṛdayamadhye tu svahastāṅgulimudrayā | tadvayānyasya deveśa tatprakāśaṃ pracakṣyate || 47-245 || praṇavādi namo'ntena caturthyantapadena ca | yojayitvā nyasenmantrī mantrabhāvaparāyaṇaḥ || 47-246 || ādhāraśaktimevaṃ hi prakṛtitadanantaram | kūrmamanantaṃ tatpaścāt pṛthivīṃ kṣīrasāgaram || 47-247 || śvetadvīpaṃ tataḥ paścānmaṇimaṇḍapameva ca | kalpavṛkṣe tato nātha vinyasenmaṇivedikām || 47-248 || ratnasiṃhāsanaṃ tatra hṛdayāmbhojamaṇḍale | dakṣavāmaskandhabhāge vāmorau dakṣiṇe tathā || 47-249 || mukhe vāmapārśvabhāge nābhau dakṣapārśvake | praṇavādinamo'ntena caturthyantapadena ca || 47-250 || sarvatra nyāsamākuryātteṣāṃ nāma śṛṇu prabho | krameṇa sarvaṃ karttavyaṃ kramabhaṅgo na cācaret || 47-251 || dharmaṃ jñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ tadanantaram | adharmamapi cājñānamavairāgyaṃ tataḥ param || 47-252 || anaiśvaryaṃ krameṇāpi vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ | punarvāraṃ hṛdambhoje nyasedekamanāḥ sudhīḥ || 47-253 || anantapadmamevaṃ tu aṃ sūryamaṇḍalaṃ tathā dviṣaṭkalātmanā sārdhaṃ saṃ somamaṇḍalaṃ tathā || 47-254 || ṣoḍaśakalātmānañca maṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ tathā daśakalātmanā sārdhaṃ saṃ satvaṃ tadanantaram || 47-255 || raṃ bījaṃ rajasaṃ tatra taṃ tamasameva ca āṃ ātmane nyasenmantrī aṃ antarātmane namaḥ || 47-256 || paṃ bījaṃ paramātmānaṃ māyājñānātmane namaḥ ityantaṃ nyasya deveśa mantrasiddhimavāpsyasi || 47-257 || maṇipūre mantrasiddhiṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt yaḥ karoti sadā nyāsaṃ dhyānapūjāparāyaṇaḥ || 47-258 || vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ tathā raudrīṃ kālīṃ kalapadādikām | vikaraṇyāhvayā yuktā balavikaraṇīṃ tathā || 47-259 || balapramathinīṃ caiva nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ | tataḥ sarvabhūtadamanīṃ manonmanīṃ tato nyaset || 47-260 || tadupari nyasennātha oṃ namo bhagavate padam | sakalaguṇātmanaḥ śaktiṃ cānte yuktāya padamāvadet || 47-261 || anantāya padasyānte yogapīṭhātmane padam | namo'nto'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvopari nyasetsudhīḥ || 47-262 || tato nātha samākuryāt sādhako gatabhīḥ svayam | ṛṣyādinyāsamākuryāt tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prabho || 47-263 || śirasi padamuccārya kahoḍaṛṣaye namaḥ | tadupari tato nātha mahāviṣṇupadaṃ vadet || 47-264 || ṛṣaye nama ityuktvā mukhe devīpadaṃ vadet | gāyatrīcchandase paścānnamaḥ śabdaṃ samuccaret || 47-265 || hṛdi mṛtyuñjayāyaivaṃ daivatāyai namaḥ padam | ṛṣiḥ kahoḍo devyāśca gāyatrīcchanda īritam || 47-266 || mṛtyuñjayo mahādevo devatāsya prakītītā | karāṅganyāsakau kuryāt ṣaḍdīrghabhājayā saha || 47-267 || sakāreṇa mahākāla tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prabho | sāmaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ cānte ca namaḥ śabdaṃ krameṇa tu || 47-268 || evaṃ karāṅgulīnyāsaṃ kuryādeva mahāprabho | ṣaḍdīrghabhājā mantreṇa sakāreṇa sabindunā || 47-269 || karāṅganyāsamākuryāt kulatantrakrameṇa tu | tato dhyānaṃ samākuryāt śubhabhāvaparāyaṇaḥ || 47-270 || indvarkānalalocanaṃ smitamukhaṃ padmadvayāntāspadaṃ | mudrāpāśamṛgākṣasūtravilasatpāṇiṃ himāṃśucchavim | koṭīrendugalatsudhāplutatanuṃ hārādibhūṣojjvalaṃ | kāntyā viśvavimohanaṃ paśupatiṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhāvaye || 47-271 || evaṃ dhyātvā mānasopacāradravyaiḥ prapūjayet | arghyasthāpanamākṛtya tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 47-272 || pūjayetpīṭhamanvantā tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ | punardhyātvā samāvāhya mūlamantreṇa mantravit || 47-273 || pādyādibhiḥ pūjayedvai gandhapuṣpādiśobhitaiḥ | pañcapuṣpāñjaliṃ datvā parivārān prapūjayet || 47-274 || keśareṣvagninirṛtivāyvīśāneṣu pūjayet | madhye dikṣu ca tanmadhye sā bījaṃ tatra coccaret || 47-275 || hṛdayāya namaścānte sīṃ bījaṃ tadanantaram | śirase svāhayā sārdhaṃ su bījaṃ tadanantaram || 47-276 || śikhāyai vaṣaḍityādi saiṃ bījaṃ tadanantaram | kavacāya padasyānte tārabījaṃ samuccaret || 47-277 || soṃ bījaṃ pūrvamuccārya netratrayāya ityapi | vauṣaḍādimadhyapadaṃ catudīkṣu tataḥ param || 47-278 || saścānte'strāya śabdānte phaḍityeva samarcayet | ṣaḍaṅgāni pūjayitvā tadbahiḥ pratipūjayet || 47-279 || indrādīṃllokapālāṃśca vajrādīṃśca tathā prabho | dhūpadīpādinaivedyapānādīni pradāpayet || 47-280 || vidhinā vādanaṃ kuryānmṛtyuñjayasutoṣaṇāt | visarjanāntaṃ yatkarma samāpya vidhināmunā || 47-281 || saṃhāramudrayā caiva hṛdaye cānayed budhaḥ | prasannahṛdayo bhūtvā caraṇodakamāpibet || 47-282 || etanmātreṇa deveśa sarvasiddhiṃ samāpnuyāt | pibāmi caraṇadvandvāmbhojaniḥsṛtakaṃ bhaje || 47-283 || amaratvaṃ sadā dehi mṛtyuñjaya namo'stute || 47-284 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mantraprakāśo nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 47 || athāṣṭacattvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca śrutaṃ ca sādhanaṃ puṇyaṃ mahārudrasya sundari | maṇipūre prakāśañca kathitaṃ jñānanirṇayam || 48-1 || akasmāt siddhisampattiṃ nutiṃ vada mahāpirayām | yasya śravaṇamātreṇa pāṭhena yoginīvaśam || 48-2 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca paramānandadeveśa yogānāmadhipa prabho | stotraṃ rudrasya vakṣyāmi sārātsāraṃ parātparam || 48-3 || yajjñātvā yoginaḥ sarve ṣaṭcakraparibhedakāḥ | ākāśagāminaḥ sarve rsvagamokṣābhilāṣukāḥ || 48-4 || mahādevasamāḥ sarve devāśca svargabhoginaḥ | sarvarakṣākaraṃ stotraṃ ye paṭhanti nirantaram || 48-5 || te yānti brahmasadanaṃ siddhamukhyā mahītale || 48-6 || oṃ bhajāmi śambhuṃ sukhamokṣahetuṃ | rudraṃ mahāśaktisamākulāṅgam | raudrātmakaṃ cāruhimāṃśuśekharaṃ | kālaṃ gaṇeśaṃ sumukhāya śaṅkaram || 48-7 || mṛtyuñjayaṃ jīvanarakṣakaṃ paraṃ | śivaṃ parabrahmaśarīramaṅgalam | himāṃśukoṭicchavimādadhānaṃ | bhajāmi padmadvayamadhyasaṃsthitam || 48-8 || sarvātmakaṃ kāmavināśamūlaṃ | taṃ candracūḍaṃ maṇipūravāsinam | caturbhujaṃ jñānasamudrayāḍhyaṃ | pāśaṃ mṛgākṣaṃ guṇasūtravyāptam || 48-9 || dharāmayaṃ tejasamindukoṭiṃ | vāyuṃ jaleśaṃ gaganātmakaṃ param | bhajāmi rudraṃ kulalākinīgataṃ | sarvāṅgayogaṃ jayadaṃ sureśvaram || 48-10 || śukraṃ mahābhīmanayaṃ purāṇaṃ | prāṇātmakaṃ vyāghivināśamūlam | yajñātmakaṃ kāmanivāraṇaṃ guruṃ | bhajāmi viśveśvaraśaṅkaraṃ śivam || 48-11 || vedāgamānāmatimūladeśaṃ | tadudbhavaṃ bhadrahitaṃ parāparam | kālāntakaṃ brahmasanātanapirayaṃ | bhajāmi śambhuṃ gaganādirūḍham || 48-12 || śivāgamaṃ śabdamayaṃ vibhākaram | bhāsvatpracaṇḍānalavigrahaṃ graham | grahasthitaṃ jñānakaraṃ karālam bhajāmi śambhuṃ prakṛtīśvaraṃ haram || 48-13 || chāyākaraṃ yogakaraṃ sukhendraṃ | mattaṃ mahāmattakulotsavāḍhyam | yogeśvaraṃ yogakalānidhiṃ vidhiṃ | vidhānavaktāramahaṃ bhajāmi || 48-14 || hemācalālaṅkṛtaśuddhaveśaṃ | varābhayādānanidānamūlam | bhajāmi kāntaṃ vanamālaśobhitaṃ | cāmūlapadmāmalamālinaṃ kulam || 48-15 || svayaṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣeśvaraṃ guruṃ | mithyābhayāhlādavibhāvinaṃ bhaje | bhāvapirayaṃ premakalādharaṃ śivaṃ | girīśvaraṃ cārupadāravindam || 48-16 || dhyānapirayaṃ jñānagabhīrayogaṃ | bhāgyāspadaṃ bhāgyasamaṃ sulakṣaṇam | śūlāyudhaṃ śūlavibhūṣitāṅgaṃ | śrīśaṅkaraṃ mokṣaphalakriyaṃ bhaje || 48-17 || namo namo rudragaṇebhya evaṃ | mṛtyuñjayebhyaḥ kulacañcalebhyaḥ | śaktipirayebhyo vijayādibhūtaye | śivāya dhanyāya namo namaste || 48-18 || bāhyaṃ triśūlaṃ varasūkṣmabhāvaṃ | viśālanetraṃ tanumadhyagāminam | mahāvipad duḥkhavināśabījaṃ | prajñādayākāntikaraṃ bhajāmi || 48-19 || purāntakaṃ pūrṇaśarīriṇaṃ guruṃ | smarārimādyaṃ nijatarkamārgam | anādidevaṃ divi doṣaghātinam | bhajāmi pañcākṣarapuṇyasādhanam || 48-20 || digagbaraṃ padmamukhaṃ karasthaṃ | sthitikriyāyoganiyojanaṃ bhavam | bhāvātmakaṃ bhadraśarīriṇaṃ śivaṃ | bhajāmi pañcānanamarkavarṇam || 48-21 || māyāmayaṃ paṅkajadāmakomalaṃ | digvyāpinaṃ daṇḍadharaṃ hareśvaram | tripakṣakaṃ tryakṣarabījabhāvaṃ | tripadmamūlaṃ triguṇaṃ bhajāmi || 48-22 || vidyādharaṃ vedavidhānakāryaṃ | kāyāgataṃ nītaninādatoṣam | nityaṃ caturvargaphalādimūlaṃ | vedādisūtraṃ praṇamāmi yogam || 48-23 || vedāntavedyaṃ kulaśāstravijñaṃ | kriyāmayaṃ yogasvadharmadānam | bhakteśvaraṃ bhaktiparāyaṇaṃ varaṃ | bhaktaṃ mahābuddhikaraṃ bhajāmyaham || 48-24 || gatāgataṃ gamyamagamyabhāvaṃ | samullasatkoṭikalāvataṃsam | bhāvātmakaṃ bhāvamayaṃ sukhāsukhaṃ | bhajāmi bhargaṃ prathamāruṇaprabham || 48-25 || bindusvarūpaṃ parivādavādinaṃ | madhyāhnasūryāyutasannibhaṃ navam | vibhūtidānaṃ nijadānadānaṃ | dānātmakaṃ taṃ praṇamāmi devam || 48-26 || kumbhāpahaṃ śatrunikumbhaghātinaṃ | daityārimīśaṃ kulakāminīśam | prītyānvitaṃ cintyamacintyabhāvaṃ | prabhākarāhlādamahaṃ bhajāmi || 48-27 || trimūttīmūlāya jayāya śambhave | hitāya lokasya vapurdharāya | namo bhayācchinnavighātine pate | namo namo viśvaśarīradhāriṇe || 48-28 || tapaḥphalāya prakṛtigrahāya | guṇātmane siddhikarāya yogine | namaḥ prasiddhāya dayāturāya | vāñchāphalotsāhavivardhanāya te || 48-29 || śivamamaramahāntaṃ pūrṇayogāśrayantaṃ | dharaṇidharakarābjairvardhamānaṃ trisargam | visama maraṇaghātaṃ mṛtyupūjyaṃ janeśaṃ | vidhigaṇapatisevyaṃ pūjaye bhāvayāmi || 48-30 || etatstotraṃ paṭhed vidvān muniryogaparāyaṇaḥ | nityaṃ jagannāthaguruṃ bhāvayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 48-31 || maṇipūre vāyuniṣṭho nityaṃ stotraṃ paṭhed yadi | jīvanmuktaśca dehānte paraṃ nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 48-32 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane rudramṛtyuñjayastavanaṃ | nāma aṣṭacatvāriṃśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 48 || athaikonapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca ṣaṭcakrabhedanārthāya sarvasiddhasusiddhaye | vakṣyāmi lākinīdevīstotraṃ paramadurlabham || 49-1 || yatpāṭhādatisantoṣaṃ prāpnoti yatirīśvara | tatkriyāsārasampannaṃ stavanaṃ lākinīpirayam || 49-2 || asya śrīlākinīstotrasya mahāviṣṇukahoḍaṛṣirgāyatrīcchando mahāsiddhidamṛtyuñjaya-- mahārudra lākinī sarasvatīdevatā maṇipūrabhedane jape viniyogaḥ || om bījākṣaramūtīmātī hariṇīmāryāṃ jayāṃ buddhidāṃ | dīnānāmaparādhakoṭihananīṃ saṃjñāmaṇiṃ yoginām | tvāmādyāmanurāgiṇīṃ guṇagaṇāmodaikahetusthalāṃ | sthityantaḥkṛtakautukīma varade vande mudā lākinīm || 49-3 || herambārcanasiddhidādvayagatā koṭiprabhā bhāskarā sākārā kiraṇojjvalā sukhamayī vedadhvaniprāṇinī | kopāko pitalakṣaṇā tarutarākalpāśayā saṃśayā kṛtvaivaṃ varavaṇīnī samavatu śrīlākinī kaṅkinī || 49-4 || keyūrāmalahāramālaśubhagā vīrāsanā sthāyinī bhāryā rudrapateḥ pravālavimalā vaktrotpala sragdharā | mātā yogavatāṃ satī parā parapadā mādhvīrasācchāditā | tvaṃ māṃ pāhi kṛpāmayī yamagataṃ mṛtyuñjaye śrīdhare || 49-5 || ākāṅkṣīkulasaṅkhyakā kṣayakarī śatruprabhāderdayā | bhaktānāmatiduḥkhahā śaśimukhī yonyānanā kāmukī | kāmasthānamakāmadoṣaśatakaṃ śīghraṃ tvalakṣemadā | jīvanmuktipadaṃ vidhehi samare sargadruhasya pirayam || 49-6 || tvaṃ pañcānanapūjitā tvamaśitā tvaṃ bālavidyāgati-- | stvaṃ satyaṃ kavitāsu vākyakavitā tvaṃ kevalānandadā | tvaṃ lākṣāruṇarūpiṇī tvamavarā tvaṃ liṅgasaṃhāriṇī | tvaṃ sākṣādamṛtapradā tvamajarā tvaṃ lākinī pātu mām || 49-7 || nānāmaṅgaladharmarājyajaḍitā saṃskārabodhāśrayā | liṅgasthācalaputrikā navagṛhe saṅkāmayantī śivā | me liṅgopari rudranātha vipathavyābhedanaṃ saṅgamaṃ | śīghraṃ kāraya devi mokṣaturikaṃ koṭīva candrojjvalā || 49-8 || candrābhāsakalāśrayā śrayati yā śabdacchaṭā yā samā | māyā mohabhidā dayā dayati yā kṛṣṇakriyā mohinī | lakṣmīrnīlakalevarāmalamaṇeḥ pūrvaṃ sadā rakṣatu | śrīvidyā bhayadāyinī tvamapi sā me nābhimūlodayā || 49-9 || mātrā mudrāmanananilayā mālinī mantravidyā | viśveśānī śayanarahitā śītavātātapasthā | satyāsatyā vacanabhavagā gauri mātā tvameva | prāṇān rakṣa prathamakiraṇāmāśraye tvāmanantām || 49-10 || siddhāsiddhā śaśiravikalā kevalāmbhojasaṃsthā | sthityānandā nayanasvacalāmbhojamadhyaprakāśā | nityaṃ śraddhāgatipathakarā kartrī kāmānahartrī | nādyastotraṃ bhaja bhaja bhaje tvāmanantāṃ svarūpe || 49-11 || pītāpītā pavanagamanā dhāraṇadhyānayogā | kālākālā kalikulakalā niṣkalā jñānarūpā | kṛṣṇānandā madanakuharā kekarā śaṅkarī vā | tvaṃ śrīghātrī dhavalakamalaṃ nābhimūle pravakṣye || 49-12 || śvetā śvetāruṇaśatakarā bhāvanājñānasiddhiḥ | prītāprītā paramagahanā cāruṇāmānanāyāḥ | tvaṃ sā vidyā vidhibudhavarā dhāraṇājñānagamyā | ramyāramyā ramaṇaniratā nīradā pātu nābhim || 49-13 || mandodbandhapirayavadhulatā nīravānāvahantrī | kṣetrākṣetrā paracaragatā bhuktimuktiprakāśā | kaulākaulājñāpitanayanā gañjanā vātamugdhā | mugdhāmugdhāmatidhanapaternābhisaṃsthe'vanābhim || 49-14 || haṃsī siṃhāsanagatapadā cakravidyā susūkṣmā | śrīvidyā tvaṃ navavilacarā sundarī raktavarṇā | svarṇāmbhojopari śubhamanā cakramadhye pratiṣṭhā sarvā varṇā parijanadayānābhipadmaṃ ca rakṣā || 49-15 || brahmānandā nṛpagaṇamahāpūjayā śobhitāṅgī | śrīśrīvidyāsakalavibhavā bhāvanīyā mahendraiḥ | siddhasthāne maṇimayagṛhe mūlasiṃhāsanasthā | padme cāṣṭānvitayugadale nābhimūle mamāva || 49-16 || yogajñānaṃ dvividhavibhavaṃ vedavidyāprakāśaṃ | me cāṣṭāṅgaṃ samavatu mudā ṣoḍaśī bhairavasthā | candrolkā tvaṃ bhavabhayaharā śokatāpāpahantrī | nābhāvabje udayati suro yastamīśe prarakṣa || 49-17 || saṃśiṣṭā tvaṃ virata karuṇe śītale śītaśaile | sākṣādanyapracayavacanā pārvaṇā parvapūrā | vidyutpūraṃ samasukhamayaṃ pāhi pañcānanā yā | tvaṃ sā devī śubhamaṇigṛhe śītalatvaṃ vidhehi || 49-18 || chandogānāṃ sakalaviṣayacchedinī cārṇamātā mālā lākṣaruṇakiraṇabhā gopapūjyā girījyā | mātastvaṃ me svamaṇibhavanaṃ pāhi sūkṣmā bhavānī | vānasthānāśraya jaya karācāṅgirā cānnapūrṇā || 49-19 || candrollāsā'vayavasukhadā dīrghakeśī viśālā | tvaṃ mātaṅgī janani jagatāṃ bālikā vipracaṇḍā | jyotsnājāle udayati sadā raktabhāṣaprabhāsā | tvaṃ me rudra hariharatanuṃ nābhimūle prarakṣa || 49-20 || vāṇīnāmnā racayati vacaḥ sundarī varṇanasthā | sthityantasthā calatanudharā dhāmasandhāmarā sā | bodhānandaprakṛtitanubhirvyāpinī jñānamugdhā | mātastvaṃ me maṇidalagṛhaṃ pāhi sarvāṅgavidye || 49-21 || vidyā caṇḍāmalasitasṛjā candanāliptadehā | viśveśāni bhagavati śive tvaṃ kṣayāmogharūpā | jāyā śambhorjaṭilaśivagatā mokṣadā mānasaṃsthā | cittaṃ śubhraṃ kuru viṣayachedanaṃ chedini tvam || 49-22 || maṇimayakulagehe koṭividyutprakāśe'-- bhayavaramapi dehi kodhavidye mayi tvam | sakalasukhavibhogaṃ pālaya prāṇarūpaṃ | caraṇatalavilagnaṃ māmanāthaṃ pareśi || 49-23 || bhuvanagahanahetoḥ kāyasargā vināste | vidhimakhasuranāthaṃ mānuṣādi trisargam | mama maṇikulapadme nityarūpābhidhānaṃ | jayati khalu tadānīṃ stotrasāraprakāram || 49-24 || bhavatu caraṇapadme lākinī devakanye | viracaya manuśāstraṃ siddhamantraprakāram | vaha vaha bhavabhāvaṃ trāhi māṃ candragehe | kaṭhinahṛdayanāśaṃ śaṅkari tvaṃ kuruṣva || 49-25 || kamalavanasamīpe vanyamadhye'tiguhye viṣayaviṣayināśaṃ kaulike tvaṃ vikṛtya | bhavanijamaṇipīṭhe sthāpayitvā nidānaṃ | hara haradayite tvaṃ doṣaṣaṭkaṃ vivādam || 49-26 || ghore sāndrāndhakāre mama nijakuladṛgdānakatrī prasanne | vāñchākalpadrumasthā tvamiha kuśaladā dāyabhāgāvibhāgā | tvaṃ kālī nandinīsthā nayakaruṇaghaṭā madhyagā māghakā tvaṃ | bhīmā bhītyāpahantrī harapadanayano lākinī nābhimāva || 49-27 || etatstotraṃ paṭhed vidvān yogajñānī nirāśrayaḥ | mahāsukhagato vīro vibhavāyāmṛtāya ca || 49-28 || bhogamokṣau kare tasya caihike yogirāḍ bhavet | pare yāti mahādevī pādapadme na saṃśayaḥ || 49-29 || ehike cirajīvitvaṃ dadāti kāmadāyinī | maṇipūre sthito yāti kulamārgaprasādataḥ || 49-30 || kulamārgeṇa yatsthānaṃ layaṃ viśveśvarīpadam | tallayā maṇipūrasthā devatā paśyati dhruvam || 49-31 || pūjānte prapaṭhet stotraṃ bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇaḥ | śīghrameva hi yogī syāt kulamārgaprasādataḥ || 49-32 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre lākinīśastavanaṃ nāma ekonapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 49 || atha pañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca nātha kānta pravakṣyāmi siddhasādhanamuttamam | yena sādhanamātreṇa naro yogī bhaved dhruvam || 50-1 || trivīraṃ trividhaṃ proktamuttamādhamamadhyamam | tatraiva trividhaṃ saṅgamūrdhvapātālabhūtalam || 50-2 || sapta ūrdhvaṃ tathā nātha sapta bhūtalameva ca | sapta pātālamevaṃ hi saptatrisaptasaṃkhyakam || 50-3 || tanmadhye trividhaṃ bhāvaṃ divyavīrapaśukramam | divi tiṣṭhanti devāśca vīrāstiṣṭhanti bhūtale || 50-4 || paśavaḥ santi pātāle kramaśaḥ kramaśaḥ prabho | sarvatra triguṇacchannaṃ sattvarajastamādikam || 50-5 || sattvaguṇaṃ svargamadhye sarve viṣṇuparāyaṇāḥ | tadā sarve dṛḍhāḥ svarge bhūtale ca rajoguṇam || 50-6 || brahmasevāparāḥ sarve brahmajñānina eva ca | pātāle śivasevāśca śivarūpiṇa eva ca || 50-7 || tamoguṇāt paśorbhāvaṃ tamodṛṣṭiṃ samāpya ca | tato vihāya tajjñānaṃ vīro bhavati sādhakaḥ || 50-8 || vīrabhāve jñānadṛṣṭiṃ brahmasiddhiṃ samāpya ca | devatā bhavati kṣipraṃ sattve nirmalabhāvake || 50-9 || sthiro bhūtvā mahādevo bhavatyeva krameṇa tu | ākāśagāminī siddhiḥ kramaśo bhavati dhruvam || 50-10 || mūlādhārasya cādho vai pātālatalavāsinaḥ | tadūrdhve brahmaloke tu bhūtalādinivāsinaḥ || 50-11 || tadūrdhve sattvanilayaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ hi daivatam vidhividyāprakāśaśca varadevasya sampadam || 50-12 || tadūrdhve sarvarūpañca sarvajñānāśrayaṃ param | parasthānaṃ mahādeva maṇipūraṃ manoharam || 50-13 || rudraśaktyātmakaṃ cakraṃ śrīvidyācakramaṇḍalam | lākinī paramā māyā mahārudreṇa sevitā || 50-14 || maṇipūraprakāśāya rudraśaktivībhāti ca | sarvajñānānandamayaṃ sarvasiddhiprakārakam || 50-15 || mahāsūkṣmaśabdamayaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ jñānasādhanam | yasyāḥ sādhanamātreṇa yogī bhavati bhairava || 50-16 || prakāra eva sevāyāṃ mahāsiddhīśvaro bhavet | sarve ca paśavaḥ santi talavad bhūtale narāḥ || 50-17 || teṣāṃ jñānaprakāśāya vīrabhāvaḥ prakāśitaḥ | vīrabhāvaṃ mudā prāpya krameṇa devatā bhavet || 50-18 || yatkāle vīrabhāvādisiddhiṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ | tatkālanirṇayaṃ vakṣye vīrāddevatvamāpnuyāt || 50-19 || māsenākaṣīṇī siddhirmāsena vākpatirbhavet | māsatrayeṇa saṃyogājjāyate suravallabhaḥ || 50-20 || evaṃ catuṣṭaye māsi bhaved dikpālagocaraḥ | pañcame pañcabāṇaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhe rudro na saṃśayaḥ || 50-21 || vīrabhāvaṃ samāśritya sarvadā yogamāśrayet | paśoradhīnaṃ deveśa vīrabhāvaṃ manoharam || 50-22 || vīrādhīnaṃ divyabhāvaṃ divyena rudratarpaṇam | rudradarśanamātreṇa jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 50-23 || jīvanmuktipadaṃ prāpya kinna sidhyati bhūtale | manoniveśamākṛtya paśubhāvāśrito naraḥ || 50-24 || vīrabhāvaṃ samāśritya cādau yogaṃ samāśrayet | sarvadā cābhyased yogaṃ mantranyāsaparāyaṇaḥ || 50-25 || yogasiddhiṃ jñānasiddhiṃ mokṣasiddhiṃ tataḥ param | yadi mokṣamihecchanti paśavaḥ śāstramohitāḥ || 50-26 || samajñānaṃ vīrabhāvamāśritya yogamāpnuyāt | yogābhyāsasya cādye ca śarīraṃ pariśodhayet || 50-27 || ādau pañcāmarāḥ kāryāḥ sarvakāryanirāśrayāḥ | kevalaṃ yogamāśritya sadā pañcāmarā bhavet || 50-28 || dviprakāraṃ mahākāla pañcāmarābhidhānakam | netī dantī tathā dhautī neulī kṣālanaṃ tathā || 50-29 || ekaprakāramevaṃ hi kathitaṃ parameśvara | dantī netī tathā dhauti neulī kṣālanakramāt || 50-30 || evaṃ vā nityamākuryād yogasiddhisamṛddhaye | pañcāmarāsādhanādikāle kuryānnijakriyām || 50-31 || oṣadhī pañcamaṃ grāhyaṃ pañcayogasusiddhaye | bilvapatraṃ jayāpatraṃ tulasīśyāmapatrakam || 50-32 || nirguṇḍīpatramevaṃ tu dūrvāgranthirasena ca | eṣāṃ prakṛtināmāni vakṣyāmi śṛṇu śaṅkara || 50-33 || amarā bilvapatraṃ tu cāmarā vijayādalam | amaralatā granthidūrvā nirguṇḍī cāmareśvarī || 50-34 || amarā śyāmatulasī pañcāmarāstarūdbhavāḥ | kathitā yogasiddhyarthe tatpramāṇaṃ kramāt śṛṇu || 50-35 || pañcatolakamānaṃ tu vijayāpatrameva ca | anyeṣāṃ tolakaṃ caikaṃ saṃśodhya bhakṣaṇaṃ caret || 50-36 || etadbhakṣaṇamātreṇa pañcayoge jayī bhavet | punasteṣāṃ mahākāla manuṃ vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 50-37 || sakalaṃ cāmarāyogaṃ mantreṇānena bhakṣayet | tātadvayaṃ samuddhṛtya ṛyugaṃ tadanantaram || 50-38 || visargabindusaṃyuktaṃ tatpaścādamṛtāmukhi | maraṇaṃ mārayadvandvaṃ yogasiddhiṃ tataḥ param || 50-39 || dehi dehi padasyānte svāhāntaṃ mantramuttamam | etanmantreṇa cotpāṭya mantrayitvā prabhakṣayet || 50-40 || etatkāṇḍasya mantraṃ tu tatraiva pariyojayet | nirguṇḍīmantrarājaṃ tu śṛṇu vakṣyāmi bhairava || 50-41 || kāmabījatrayaṃ paścāt kālībījatrayaṃ tathā | sarvayogaṃ tataḥ paścāt sādhayadvayameva ca || 50-42 || amṛtatvaṃ mayi śaktaṃ samarpayadvayaṃ tataḥ | svāhāntamanunā cātha cotpāṭya bhakṣaṇaṃ caret || 50-43 || bilvapatraṃ pragṛhṇīyāttanmantraṃ śṛṇu bhairava | lajjābījaṃ kāmabījaṃ śaktibījaṃ tataḥ param || 50-44 || brahmabījaṃ tataḥ paścād gaurasundari cāvadet | māṃ sthāpaya mahāyoge pālayadvayameva ca || 50-45 || śaṅkarapremagalite svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret | tulasīpatraṃ saṃśodhya cotpāṭya manunā'munā || 50-46 || viṣṇupiraye mahāmāye śivayogaprasādhini | māyācchedaṃ tataḥ paścāt saṃsāraṃ hārayadvayam || 50-47 || amaratvaṃ dehi dehi svāhāntaṃ praṇavādikam | śṛṇu śrīvijayāpatraśodhanaṃ hi catuvīdham || 50-48 || caturvarṇaṃ svamantreṇa pariśodhya kulākulam | tatkramaṃ parivakṣyāmi sāvadhānā'vadhāraya || 50-49 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya devībījaṃ tataḥ param | svāhāntaṃ mantramuddhṛtya saṃśodhya bhakṣayet sudhīḥ || 50-50 || ekīkṛtya mahādeva caitanmantreṇa mantrayet | amṛte'mṛtaśabdānte tadbhave padaṃ tataḥ || 50-51 || śrībījaṃ manmathaṃ bījaṃ lajjābījadvayaṃ kramāt | krameṇa ca samuddhṛtya vijaye jñānasundari || 50-52 || yogamokṣaprade paścāt kāyaśodhini pāvani | mama paścāt kāyasiddhiṃ dehi dehi tataḥ param || 50-53 || amṛtavaṣīṇi śabdānte amṛtaṃ tadanantaram | ākarṣayadvayaṃ paścāt siddhiṃ dehyanalapiraye || 50-54 || etanmantreṇa saṃśodhya sāvadhānena bhakṣayet | nyūnādhikaṃ na kartavyaṃ śanairabhyāsamācaret || 50-55 || yāvat pramāṇabhakṣaḥ syāt pramāṇe cādhikaṃ na ca | etadbhojanamākṛtya payaḥ pānaṃ samācaret || 50-56 || tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prāṇanātha īśvara śaṅkara | marīcabījaṃ saṃśodhya dugdhaśodhanamācaret || 50-57 || etatprakāraṃ dvividhaṃ tatprakāraṃ vadāmyaham | vāñchākalpatarormūle guruṃ dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ || 50-58 || mānasopacāradravyaiḥ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ | marīcaṃ tolakārdhaṃ tu śodhayenmanunāmunā || 50-59 || śrīkṛṣṇabījamuddhṛtya pṛthvībījatrayaṃ tathā | ghoraghoratare paścānmarīcakulasundari || 50-60 || nīlā tvaṃ bhava dehe me śarīraṃ śodhayadvayam | dviṭhānto'yaṃ manuḥ proktastatpaścād dugdhaśodhanam || 50-61 || ādau marīcaṃ bhuktvā tu dugdhapānaṃ mahābalam | carvayitvā marīcaṃ tu dugdhapānaṃ mahābalam || 50-62 || kṛṣṇabījaṃ samuddhṛtya kāmeśvarīmanuṃ tataḥ | śivabījadvayaṃ paścāt kṛṣṇagovasavāsinī || 50-63 || yogavigrahamuddhṛtya mama kāmaprasādhini | tatpaścād yogasiddhīnāmīśvari kṣetravāsini || 50-64 || śarīraṃ vasamante ca cālayadvayameva ca | vighnān vārayayugmaṃ tu svāhānto'yaṃ mahāmanuḥ || 50-65 || dvādaśavāramuccārya cāthavā pañcavārakam | vāratrayaṃ mudā śodhya sarvatrāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 50-66 || yadi pibet khecaratvaṃ tathā dugdhaṃ dvipādakam | yadi cet kevalaṃ dugdhaṃ tadā prasthaṃ caturdaśa || 50-67 || laghvāhārī mahājñānī pañcamādi virāgavit | maṇipūre manoyogaṃ samākṛtyāmaro bhavet || 50-68 || caturvargaḥ kare tasya yo maṇeḥ pīṭhamāśrayet | śrīānandabhairava uvāca maṇipūrabhedanārthaṃ manoyogasusiddhaye || 50-69 || khecarādimahāyogasiddhaye sarvasiddhaye | mṛtyuñjayasya devasya rudraśaktyāśca darśanāt || 50-70 || tathā pīṭhasthirārthāya kālajālavaśāya ca | sahasranāmabījāni cāṣṭottaraśatāni ca || 50-71 || mṛtyuñjayasya lākinyāḥ stotraṃ makārakūṭakam | kathayasva varārohe yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 50-72 || jñānade parameśāni śarīraṃ mama rakṣatu || 50-73 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇa bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde maṇibhedaprakāśo nāma pañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 50 || athaikapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca atha sambhedanārrthāya vakṣye ṣaṭpaṅkajasya ca | mahārudrasya devasya śrī śrīmṛtyuñjayasya ca || 51-1 || lākinī śaktisahitaṃ sahasranāmamaṅgalam | aṣṭottaraśatavyāptaṃ nigūḍhaṃ bhava siddhaye || 51-2 || dhārayitvā paṭhitvā ca śrutvā vā nāmamaṅgalam | śṛṇuṣva paramānanda yogendra candraśekhara || 51-3 || tavāhlādapraṇayanāt sarvasampattiprāptaye | maṇiyogasusiddhyarthaṃ sāvadhānā'vadhāraya || 51-4 || aṣṭottarasahasranāmamaṅgalasya kahoḍa ṛṣirgāyatrīcchando mahārudramṛtyuñjayalākinī-- sarasvatīdevatā sarvābhīṣṭaśacīpīṭhayogasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ | oṃ mṛtyuñjaya rudrādi lākinyādi sarasvatī | mṛtyujetā mahāraudrī mahārudrasarasvatī || 51-5 || mahāraudro mṛtyuharo mahāmaṇivibhūṣitā | mahādevo mahāvaktro mahāmāyā maheśvarī || 51-6 || mahāvīro mahākālo mahācaṇḍeśvarī snuṣā | mahāvāto mahābhedo vīrabhadrā mahāturā || 51-7 || mahācaṇḍeśvaro mīno maṇipūraprakāśikā | mahāmatto mahārātro mahāvīrāsanasthitā || 51-8 || māyāvī mārahantā ca mātaṅgī maṅgaleśvarī | mṛtyuhārī muniśreṣṭhā manohārī manoyavā || 51-9 || maṇḍalastho manīlāṅgo mānyā mohanamaulinī | mattaveśo mahābāṇo mahābalā mahālayā || 51-10 || mārī hārī mahāmārī madirāmattagāminī | mahāmāyāśrayo maunī mahāmāyā marutpriyā || 51-11 || mudrāśī madirāpī ca manoyogā mahodayā | māṃsāśī mīnabhakśaśca mohinī meghavāhanā || 51-12 || mānabhaṅgapriyo mānyā mahāmānyo mahābalā | mahābāṇadharo mukhyo mahāvidyā mahīyasī || 51-13 || mahāśūladharo'nanto mahābalī mahākulā | malayādrinivāsī ca matirmālāsanapriyā || 51-14 || māyāpatirmahārudro maruṇāhatakāriṇī | mālādhārī śaṅkhamālī mañjarī māṃsabhakśiṇī || 51-15 || mahālakśaṇasampanno mahālakśaṇalakśaṇā | mahājñānī mahāvegī mauṣalī muṣalapriyā || 51-16 || mahokhyo mālinīnātho mandarādrinivāsinī | maunīnāmantarasthaśca mānabhaṅgā manaḥsvinī || 51-17 || mahāvidyāpatirmadhyo madhye parvatavāsinī | madirāpo mandaharo madanāmadanāsanā || 51-18 || madanastho madakṣetro mahāhimanivāsinī | mahān mahātmā māṅgalyo mahāmaṅgaladhāriṇī || 51-19 || mahāhīnaśarīraśca manoharatadudbhavā | māyāśaktipatirmohā mahāmohanivāsinī || 51-20 || mahaccito nirmalātmā mahatāmaśucisthita | mattakuñjarapṛṣṭhastho mattakuñjaragāminī || 51-21 || makaro marutānando mākarī mṛgapūjitā | maṇīpūjyā manorūpī medamāṃsavibhojinī || 51-22 || mahākāmī mahādhīro mahāmahiṣamadnī | mahiṣāsurabuddhistho mahiṣāsuranāśinī || 51-23 || mahiṣastho maheśastho madhukaiṭabhanāśinī | madhunāthaśca madhupo madhumāṃsādisiddhidā || 51-24 || mahābhairavapūjyaśca mahābhairavapūjitā | mahākānti priyānando mahākāntisthitā'marā || 51-25 || mālākoṭidharo mālo muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā | maṇḍalajñānanirato maṇimaṇḍalavāsinī || 51-26 || mahāvibhūtikrodhastho mithyādoṣasarasvatī | merustho merunilaya menakānujarūpiṇi || 51-27 || mahāśailāsana merumohinī meghavāhinī | mañjughoṣo mañjunātho mohamudgaradhāriṇī || 51-28 || meḍhrstho maṇipīṭhastho mūlarūpā manoharā | maṅgalārtho mahāyogī mattamehasamudbhavā || 51-29 || matisthita manomāno manomātā mahonmanī | mandabuddhiharo mṛtyurmṛtyuhantrī manaḥpriyā || 51-30 || mahābhakto mahāśakto mahāśaktirmadāturā | maṇipuraprakāśaśca maṇipuravibhedinī || 51-31 || makārakūṭanilayo mānā mānamanoharī | mākśaro mātṛkāvarṇoṃ mātṛkābījamālinī || 51-32 || mahātejā mahāraśmirmanyuga syān madhupriyā | madhumāṃsasamutpanno madhumāṃsavihāriṇī || 51-33 || maithunānandanirato maithunālāpamohinī | murāripremasaṃtuṣṭo murārikarasevitā || 51-34 || mālyacandanadigdhāṅgo mālinī mantrajīvikā | mantrajālasthito mantrī mantriṇāṃmantrasiddhidā || 51-35 || mantracaitanyakārī ca mantrasiddhipriyā satī | mahātīrthapriyo meṣo mahāsiṃhāsanasthitā || 51-36 || mahākrodhasamutpanno mahatī buddhidāyinī | maraṇajñānarahito mahāmaraṇanāśinī || 51-37 || maraṇodbhūtahantā ca mahāmudrānvitā mudā | mahāmodakaro māro mārasthā māranāśinī || 51-38 || mahāhetuharo hartā mahāpuranivāsinī | mahākaulikapālaśca mahādaityanivāriṇī || 51-39 || mārtaṇḍakoṭikiraṇo mṛtihantrī mṛtisthitā | mahāśailo'malo māyī mahākālaguṇodayā || 51-40 || mahājayo mahārudro mahārudrāruṇākarā | manovarṇamṛjomākhyo mudrā taruṇarūpiṇī || 51-41 || muṇḍamālādharo māryo māryapuṣpamṛjāmanī | maṅgalapremabhāvasthā mahāvidyutprabhā'calā || 51-42 || mudrādhārī matasthairyo matabhedaprakāriṇī | mahāpurāṇavettā ca mahāpaurāṇikā'mṛtā || 51-43 || maunavidyo mahāvidyā mahādhananivāsinī | maghavā māghamadhyasthā mahāsainyā mahoragā || 51-44 || mahāphaṇidharo mātrā mātṛkā mantravāsinī | mahāvibhūtidānāḍhye meruvāhanavāhanā || 51-45 || mahāhlādo mahāmitro mahāmaitreyapūjitā | mārkaṇḍeyasiddhidātā mārkaṇḍeyāyuṣisthitā || 51-46 || mārkaṇḍeyo muhuḥprīto mātṛkāmaṇḍaleśvarī | mānasaṃstho mānadātā manodhāraṇatatparā || 51-47 || mayadānavacittastho mayadānavacitriṇī | mahāguṇadharānando mahāliṅgavihāriṇī || 51-48 || maheśvarasthito mūlo mūlavidyākulodayā | māyāpo mohanonmādī mahāgurunivāsinī || 51-49 || mahāśuklāmbaradharo malayāgurudhūpitā | madhūpinī madhūllāso mādhvīrasasamāśrayā || 51-50 || mahāgururmahādeho mahotsāhā mahotpalā | madhyapaṅkajasaṃsthātā madhyāmbujanivāsinī || 51-51 || mārībhayaharo mallo mallagrahavirodhinī | mahāmuṇḍalayonmādī madaghūṇītalocanā || 51-52 || mahāsadyojātakālo mahākapilavatīnī | meghavāho mahāvaktro manasāmaṇidhāriṇī || 51-53 || maraṇāśrayahantā ca mahāgurvīgaṇasthitā | mahāpadmasthito mantro mantravidyānidhīśvarī || 51-54 || makarāsanasaṃsthātā mahāmṛtyuvināśinī | mohano mohinīnātho mattanartanavāsinī || 51-55 || mahākālakulollāsī mahākāmādināśinī | mūlapadmanivāsī ca mahāmūlakulodayā || 51-56 || māsākhyo māṃsanilayā maṅgalasthā mahāguṇā | māyāchannataro mīno mīmāṃsāguṇavādinī || 51-57 || mīmāṃsākārako māyī mārjārasiddhidāyinī | medinīvallabhakṣemo medinījñānamodinī || 51-58 || mauṣalīśa mṛṣārthastho manakalpitakeśarī | manasa śrīdharo jāpo mandahāsasuśobhitā || 51-59 || maināko menakāputro māyāchannā mahākriyā | mahākriyā ca lomāṇḍo maṇḍalāsanaśobhitā || 51-60 || māyādhāraṇakartā ca mahādveṣavināśinī | muktakeśī muktadeho muktidā muktimāninī || 51-61 || muktāhāradharo mukto muktimārgaprakāśinī | mahāmuktikriyācchanno mahoccagirinandinī || 51-62 || mūṣalādyastrahantā ca mahāgaurīmanaḥkriyā | mahādhanī mahāmānī manomattā manolayā || 51-63 || mahāraṇagata sānto mahāvīṇāvinodinī | mahāśatrunihantā ca mahāstrajālamālinī || 51-64 || śivo rudro valīśānī kitavāmodavadhīnī | candracūḍādharo vedo madonmattā mahojjvalā || 51-65 || vigalatkoṭicandrābho vidhukoṭisamodayā | agnijvālādharo vīro jvālāmālāsahasradhā || 51-66 || bhargapriyakaro dharmo mahādhāmīkatatparā | dharmadhvajo dharmakartā dharmagupti prasṛttvarī || 51-67 || mahāvidrumapūrastho vidrumābhāyutaprabhā | puṣpamālādharo mānya śatrūṇāṃ kulanāśinī || 51-68 || kojāgaro visargastho bījamālāvibhūṣitā | bījacandro bījapūro bījābhā vighnanāśinī || 51-69 || viśiṣṭo vidhimokśastho vedāṅgaparipūriṇī | kirātinīpati śrīmān vijñāvijñajanapriyā || 51-70 || vardhastho vardhasampanno varṇamālāvibhūṣitā | mahādrumagata śūro vilasatkoṭicandrabhā || 51-71 || mahākumāranilayo mahākāmakumārikā | kāmajālakriyānātho vikalā kamalāsanā || 51-72 || khaṇḍabuddhiharo bhāvo bhavatīti durāsanā | asaṃkhyako rūpasaṃkhyo nāmasaṃkhyādipūraṇī || 51-73 || sadmanādyamanā koṣakiṅkiṇījālamālinī | candrāyutamukhāmbhojo vibhāyutasamānanā || 51-74 || kālabuddhiharo bālo bhagavatyambikā'ṇḍajā | muṇḍahastaścāturādyaḥ vivādarahitā'vṛtā || 51-75 || pañcamācārakuśalo mahāpañcamalālasā | vikāraśūnyo durdharṣo dvipadā mānuṣakriyā || 51-76 || mayadānavakarmastho vidhātṛkarmabodhinī | kalikālakriyārūḍha. vāyavīghargharadhvani || 51-77 || sarvasañcārakartā ca sarvasañcārakatrīkā | mandamandagatipremā mandamandagatisthitā || 51-78 || sāṭṭahāso vidhukalā cāghorāghorayātanā | mahānarakahartā ca narakādivipākahā || 51-79 || pañcaraśmisamudbhūto nagādibalaghātinī | garuḍāsanasampūjyo garuḍapremavadhīnī || 51-80 || aśvatthavṛkśanilayo vaṭavṛkśatalasthitā | cirāṅgo prathamābuddhi prapañcasārasaṅgati || 51-81 || sthitikartā sthiticchāyā vimadā chatradhāriṇī | dāḍimābhāsakusumo dāḍimodbhavapuṣpikā || 51-82 || drāḍhyo dravībharatikā ratikālāpavadhīnī | ratnagarbho ratnamālā ratneśvara ivāgati || 51-83 || prasiddhaḥ pāvanī pucchā pucchasustha parāparā | khecarī khecara svastho mahākhaḍgadharā jayā || 51-84 || kiśorabhāvakhelastho vikhanādiprakārikā | mahāśabdaprakāśaśca mahāśabdaprakāśikā || 51-85 || cāruhāso vipadhantā śatrumitragaṇasthitā | vajradaṇḍadharo vyāghro viyatkhelanakhañjanā || 51-86 || gadādhara śīladhārī śaśikarpūragā'balā | vasanāsanakārī ca vasanāvasanapriyā || 51-87 || mahāvidyādharo gupto viśiṣṭagopanakriyā | guptagītāgāyanastho guptaśāstragalapradā || 51-88 || yogavidyāpurāṇaśca yāgavidyā vibhākalā | ekakālo dvikālaścātra kālaphalāmbujā || 51-89 || aṣṭādaśabhujo raudrī bhujagā vighnanāśinī | vidyāgopanakārī ca vidyāsiddhipradāyinī || 51-90 || vijayānandago mando mahākālamaheśvarī | bhūtidānarato mārgoṃ mahadgītāprakāśinī || 51-91 || keśādyāveśasantāno maṅgalābhā kulāntarā | dvibhujo vedabāhuśca ṣaḍbhujā kāmacāriṇī || 51-92 || candrakāntamālyadharo lokātilokarāgiṇī | tribhaṅgadehanikaro vibhāṅgasthā vinodinī || 51-93 || trikūṭasthastribhāvasthastriśarīrā trikālajā | ekavaktro dvivaktraśca vaktraśūnyā śiśupriyā || 51-94 || śrī vidyāmantrajālastho vijñānī kuśaleśvarī | ghaṭāsaragato gaurā gauravī gaurikā'calā || 51-95 || gurujñānagato gandho gandhabhogyā giridhvajā | chāyāmaṇḍalamadhyastho vikaṭā puṣkarānanā || 51-96 || kāmākhyo nirahaṅkāra kāmarūpanṛpāṅgajā | sulabho durlabho duḥkhī sūkṣmātisūkṣmarūpiṇī || 51-97 || bījajāpapaśo krūro vimohaguṇanāśinī | ardharo nipuṇollāśo vibhurūpā sarasvatī || 51-98 || anantaghoṣanilayo vihaṅgagaṇagāminī | acyuteśa prakāṇḍastha pracaṇḍaphālavāhinī || 51-99 || abhrānto bhrāntirahitā śrānto yānti pratiṣṭhitā | avyartho vyarthavākyastho viśaṅkāśaṅkayānvitā || 51-100 || yamunāpatipa pīno mahākālavasāvahā | jambūdvīpeśvara pāra pārāvārakṛtāsanī || 51-101 || vajradaṇḍadhara śānto mithyāgatiratīndriyā | anantaśayano nyūnaḥ paramāhlādavadhīnī || 51-102 || śiṣṭāśraṇilayo vyākhyo vasantakālasupriyā | virajāndolito bhinno viśuddhaguṇamaṇḍitā || 51-103 || añjaneśaḥ khañjaneśa palalāsavabhakśiṇī | aṅgabhāṣākṛtisnātā sudhārasaphalāturā || 51-104 || phalabījadharo daurgo dvārapālanapallavā | pippalādaḥ kāraṇaśca vikhyātirativallabhā || 51-105 || saṃhāravigraho vipro viṣaṇṇā kāmarūpiṇī | avalāpo nāpanāpo vikḷptā kaṃsanāśinī || 51-106 || haṭhātkāreṇato cāmo nācāmo vinayakriyā | sarva sarvasukhācchanno jitājitaguṇodayā || 51-107 || bhāsvatkirīṭo rāṅkārī varuṇeśītalāntarā | amūlyaratnadānāḍhyo divārātristrikhaṇḍajā || 51-108 || mārabījamahāmāno harabījādisaṃsthitā | anantavāsukīśāno lākinī kākinī dvidhā || 51-109 || koṭidhvajo bṛhadgargaścāmuṇḍā raṇacaṇḍikā | umeśo ratnamāleśī vikumbhagaṇapūjita || 51-110 || nikumbhapūjita kṛṣṇo viṣṇupatnī sudhātmikā | alpakālaharaḥ kunto mahākuntāstradhāriṇī || 51-111 || brahmāstradhāraka kśipto vanamālāvibhūṣitā | ekākśara dvayakśaraśca ṣoḍaśākśarasaṃbhavā || 51-112 || atigambhīravātastho mahāgambhīravādyagā | trividhātmā trideśātmā tṛtīyātrāṇakāriṇī || 51-113 || kiyatkālacalānando vihaṅgagamanāsanā | gīrvāṇa bāṇahantā ca bāṇahastā vidhūcchalā || 51-114 || bindudharmojjvalodāro viyajjvalanakāriṇī | vivāsā vyāsapūjyaśca navadeśīpradhānikā || 51-115 || vilolavadano vāmo viromā modakāriṇī | hiraṇyahārabhūṣāṅgaḥ kaliṅganandinīśagā || 51-116 || ananyakśīṇavakśaśca kśitikśobhavināśikā | kśaṇakṣetraprasādāṅgo vaśiṣṭhādiṛṣīśvarī || 51-117 || revātīranivāsī ca gaṅgātīranivāsinī | cāṅgeśaḥ puṣkareśaśca vyāsabhāṣāviśeṣikā || 51-118 || amalānāthasaṃjñaśca rāmeśvarasupūjitā | ramānātha prabhu prāpti kītīdurgābhidhānikā || 51-119 || lambodara premakālo lambodarakulapriyā | svargadeho dhyānamāno locanāyatadhāriṇī || 51-120 || avyarthavacanaprakṣyo vidyāvāgīśvarapriyā | abdamānasmṛtiprāṇa kaliṅganagareśvarī || 51-121 || atiguhyatarajñānī guptacandrātmikā'vyayā | maṇināgagato gantā vāgīśānī balapradā || 51-122 || kulāsanagato nāśo vināśā nāśasupriyā | vināśamūlaḥ kūlasthaḥ saṃhārakulakeśvarī || 51-123 || trivākyaguṇaviprendro mahadāścaryacitriṇī | āśutoṣaguṇācchanna madavihvalamaṇḍalā || 51-124 || virūpākśī lelihaśca mahāmudrāprakāśinī | aṣṭādaśākśaro rudro makarandasubindugā || 51-125 || chatracāmaradhārī ca chatradātrī tripauṇḍrjā | indrātmako vidhātā ca dhanadā nādakāriṇī || 51-126 || kuṇḍalīparamānando madhupuṣpasamudbhavā | bilvavṛkśasthito rudro nayanāmbujavāsinī || 51-127 || hiraṇyagarbha kaumāro virūpākśā ṛtupriyā | śrīvṛkśanilayaśyāmo mahākulatarūdbhavā || 51-128 || kulavṛkśasthito vidvān hiraṇyarajatapriyā | kulapaḥ prāṇapa prāṇā pañcacūḍadharādharā || 51-129 || uṣatī vedikānātho narmadharmavivecikā | śītalāpta śītahīno manaḥsthairyakarī kśayā || 51-130 || kukśistha kśaṇabhaṅgastho giripīṭhanivāsinī | ardhakāyaḥ prasannātmā prasannavanavāsinī || 51-131 || pratiṣṭheśa prāṇadharmā jyotīrūpā ṛtupriyā | dharmadhvajapatākeśo balākā rasavaddhīnī || 51-132 || meruśṛṅgagato dhūrto dhūrtamattā khalaspṛhā | sevāsiddhiprado'nanto'nantakāryavibhedikā || 51-133 || bhāvināmattvajānajño virāṭapīṭhavāsinī | vicchedacchedabhedaśca chalanśāstraprakāśikā || 51-134 || cārukarmyā saṃskṛtaśca taptahāṭakarūpiṇī | parānandarasajñānī rasasantānamantriṇī || 51-135 || pratīkśa sūkṣmaśabdaśca prasaṅgasaṅgatipriyā | amāyī sāgarodbhūto bandhyādoṣavivajītā || 51-136 || jitadharmo jvalacchatrī vyāpikā phalavāhanā | vyāghracarmāmbaro yogī mahāpīnā varapradā || 51-137 || varadātā sāradātā jñānadā varavāhinī | cārukeśadharo māpo viśālā guṇadā'mbarā || 51-138 || tāḍaṅkamālānirmāladharastāḍaṅkamohinī | pañcāladeśa saṃbhūto viśuddhasvaravallabhā || 51-139 || kirātapūjito vyādho manucintāparāyaṇā | śiva vākyarato vāmo bhṛgurāmakuleśvarī || 51-140 || svayambhū kusumācchanno vidhividyāprakāśinī | prabhākaratanūdbhūto viśalyakaraṇīśvarī || 51-141 || uṣatīśvara samparkī yogavijñānavāsinī | uttamo madhyamo vyākhyo vācyāvācyavarāṅganā || 51-142 || āṃbījavādaroṣāḍhyā mandarodarakāriṇī | kṛṣṇasiddhāntasaṃsthāno yuddhasādhanacacīkā || 51-143 || mathurāsundarīnātho mathurāpīṭhavāsinī | palāyanaviśūnyaśca prakṛtipratyayasthitā || 51-144 || prakṛtiprāṇanilayo vikṛtijñānanāśinī | sarvaśāstravibhedaśca mattasiṃhāsanāsanā || 51-145 || itihāsapriyo dhīro vimalā'malarūpiṇī | maṇisiṃhāsanasthaśca maṇiparajayodayā || 51-146 || bhadrakālījapānando bhadrābhadraprakāśinī | śrībhadro bhadranāthaśca bhayabhaṅgavihiṃsinī || 51-147 || ātmārāmo vidheyātmā śūlapāṇipriyā'ntarā | atividyādṛḍhābhyāso viśeṣavittadāyinī || 51-148 || ajarā'marakāntiśca kāntikoṭidharā śubhā | paśupāla padmasaṃstha śrīśapāśupatā'stradā || 51-149 || sarvaśāstradharo dṛpto jñāninī jñānavadhīnī | dvitīyānātha īśārddho bādarāyaṇamohinī || 51-150 || śavamāṃsāśano bhīmo bhīmanetrā bhayānakā | śivajñānakramo dakśa kriyāyogaparāyaṇā || 51-151 || dānastho dānasampanno danturā pārvatīparā | priyānando divākartā niśāniṣādaghātinī || 51-152 || aṣṭahasto vilolākśo manaḥsthāpanakāriṇī | mṛduputro mṛducchatro vibhā'ṅgapuṇyanandinī || 51-153 || antarikśagato mūlo mūlaputraprakāśinī | abhītidānanirato vidhumālāmanoharī || 51-154 || caturāsrajāhnavīśo girikanyā kutūhalī | śiśupālaripuprāṇo videśapadarakṣiṇī || 51-155 || vilakśaṇo vidhijñātā mānahantrī trivikramā | trikoṇānanayogīśo nimnanābhirnageśvarī || 51-156 || navīna guṇasampanno navakanyākulācalā | trividheśo viśaṅketo vijvarā jvaradāyinī || 51-157 || atidhāmīkaputraśca cārusiṃhāsanasthitā | sthāpakottamavargāṇāṃ satāṃ siddhiprakāśinī || 51-158 || siddhapriyo viśālākśo dhvaṃsakartrī nirañjanā | śaktīśo vikaleśaśca kratukarmaphalodayā || 51-159 || viphaleśo viyadgāmī lalitā buddhivāhanā | malayādritapa kṣema kśayakartrī rajoguṇā || 51-160 || dviruṇḍako dvārapālo balevīghnavināśinī | māyāpadmagato māno mārīvidyāvināśinī || 51-161 || hiṃgulājasthita siddho viduṣāṃ vādasāriṇī | śrīpatīśa śrīkareśa śrīvidyā bhuvaneśvarī || 51-162 || matiprathamajo dhanyo mithilānāthaputrikā | rāmacandrapriya prāpto raghunāthakuleśvarī || 51-163 || kūrmaḥ kūrmagato vīro vasāvargā girīśvarī | rājarājeśvarībālo ratipīṭhaguṇāntarā || 51-164 || kāmarūpadharollāso vidagdhā kāmarūpiṇī | atithīśa sarvabhartā nānālaṅkāraśobhitā || 51-165 || nānālaṅkārabhūṣāṅgo naramālāvibhūṣitā | jagannātho jagadvyāpī jagatāmiṣṭasiddhidā || 51-166 || jagatkāmo jagadvyāpī jayantī jayadāyinī | jayakārī jīvakārī jayadā jīvanī jayā || 51-167 || jayo gaṇeśa śrīdātā mahāpīṭhanivāsinī | viṣama sāmavedastho yajurvedāṃśayogayā || 51-168 || trikālaguṇagambhīro dvāviṃśatikarāmbujā | sahasrabāhu sārastho bhāgagā bhavabhāvinī || 51-169 || bhavanādikaro mārgo vinītā nayanāmbujā | sarvatrākarṣako'khaṇḍa sarvajñānābhikaṣīṇī || 51-170 || jitāśayo jitavipraḥ kalaṅkaguṇavajītā | nirādhāro nirālambo viṣayā jñānavajītā || 51-171 || ativistāravadano vivādakhalanāśinī | bhāryānāthaḥ kśobhanāśo ripūṇāṃ kulapūjitā || 51-172 || āśavo bhūrivargāṇāṃ cārukuntalamaṇḍitā | atibuddhidharo sūkṣmo rajanīdhvāntanāśinī || 51-173 || jyotsnājālakaro yogī viyogaśāyinī yugā | yugagāmī yogagāmī jayadā lākinī śivā || 51-174 || saṃjñābuddhikaro bhāvo bhavabhītivimohinī | sundara sundarānando ratikāratisundarī || 51-175 || ratijñānī ratisukho ratināthaprakāśinī | buddharūpī bodhamātro vairodho dvaitavajītā || 51-176 || bhūribhāvaharānando bhūrisantānadāyinī | yajñasādhanakartā ca suyajña pañcamocanā || 51-177 || koṭikoṭicandratejaḥ koṭikoṭirucicchaṭā | koṭikoṭicañcalābho dvikoṭyayutacañcalā || 51-178 || koṭisūryācchannadeha koṭikoṭiraviprabhā | koṭicandrakāntamaṇi koṭīndukāntanirmalā || 51-179 || śatakoṭividhumaṇi śatakoṭīndukāntagā | vilasatkoṭikālāgni koṭikālānalopamā || 51-180 || koṭivahnigato vahni vahnijāyā dvigodbhavā | mahātejo vahnivāriḥ kālāgnihāradhāriṇī || 51-181 || kālāgnirudro bhagavān kālāgnirudrarūpiṇī | kālātmā kalikālātmā kalikā kulalākinī || 51-182 || mṛtyujito mṛtyutejā mṛtyuñjayamanupriyā | mahāmṛtyuharo mṛtyurapamṛtyuvināśinī || 51-183 || jayo jayeśo jayado jayadā jayavadhīnī | jayakaro jagaddharmo jagajjīvanarakśiṇī || 51-184 || sarvajit sarvarūpī ca sarvadā sarvabhāvinī | ityetat kathitaṃ nātha mahāvidyābhidhānakam || 51-185 || śabdabrahmamayaṃ sākṣāt kalpavṛkṣasvarūpakam | aṣṭottarasahasrākhyaṃ śatasaṃkhyāsamākulam || 51-186 || trailokyamaṅgalakṣetraṃ siddhavidyāphalapradam | sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ sākṣāt kalpadrumakalānvitam || 51-187 || yogināmātmavijñānamātmajñānakaraṃ param | yaḥ paṭhed bhāvasampūrṇo mithyādharmavivajītaḥ || 51-188 || rudrapīṭhe svayaṃ bhūttvā mahāyogī bhaveddhruvam | akasmātsiddhimāpnoti cādhamāṃmālyadāyinīm || 51-189 || rājalakṣmīdhanaiśvaryamatidhairya hayādikam | kuñjaraṃ sundaraṃ vīraṃ putraṃ rājyaṃ sukhaṃ jayam || 51-190 || rājarājeśvaratvaṃ ca divyavāhanameva ca | akleśapañcamāsiddhiṃ tataḥ prāpnoti madhyamām || 51-191 || atyantaduḥkhahananaṃ gurutvaṃ lokamaṇḍale | devānāṃ bhaktisaṃkhyāñca divyabhāvaṃ sadā sukham || 51-192 || āyurvṛddhiṃ lokavaśyaṃ pūrṇakośaṃ hi godhanam | devānāṃ rājyabhavanaṃ pratyakṣe svapnakālake || 51-193 || dīrghadṛṣṭibhayatyāgaṃ cālpakāryavivajītam | sadā dharmapriyatvaṃ ca dharmajñānaṃ mahāguṇam || 51-194 || vivekāṅkuramānandaṃ śrīvāṇīsukṛpānvitam | tata uttamayogasthāṃ siddhiṃprāpnoti sādhakaḥ || 51-195 || anantaguṇasaṃsthānaṃ māyārthabhūtivarjanam | ekāntasthānavasatiṃ yogaśāstraniyojanam || 51-196 || sarvākāṅkṣāviśūnyatvaṃ daivataikāntasevanam | khecaratvaṃ sarvagatiṃ bhāvasiddhiṃ surapriyam || 51-197 || sadā raudrakriyāyogaṃ vibhūtyaṣṭāṅgasiddhidam | dṛḍhajñānaṃ sarvaśāstrakāritvaṃ rasasāgaram || 51-198 || ekabhāvaṃ dvaitaśūnyaṃ mahāpadaniyojanam | mahāguṇavatīvidyāpatitvaṃ śāntimeva ca || 51-199 || prāpnoti sādhakaśreṣṭho yaḥ paṭhed bhāvaniścalaḥ | trikālamekakālaṃ vā dvikālaṃ vā paṭhet sudhīḥ || 51-200 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | puraścaraṇamākṛtya paṭhitvā ca punaḥ punaḥ || 51-201 || aṣṭaiśvaryayuto bhūtvā manogatimavāpnuyāt | sarvatra kuśalaṃ vyāptaṃ yaḥ paṭhenniyataḥ śuciḥ || 51-202 || ṣaṭcakramaṇipīṭhañca bhittvā'nāhatago bhavet | anāhataṃ tato bhittvā viśuddhasaṅgamo bhavet || 51-203 || viśuddhapadmaṃ bhittvā ca śīrṣe dvidalago bhavet | dvidalādimahāpadmaṃ bhittvaitat stotrapāṭhataḥ || 51-204 || caturvargāṃ kriyāṃ kṛtvā cānte nirvāṇamokṣabhāk | yogināṃ yogasiddhyarthe sarvabhūtadayodayam || 51-205 || nirvāṇamokṣasiddhyarthe kathitaṃ parameśvara | etatstavanapāṭhena kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale || 51-206 || kulaṃ kulakrameṇaiva sādhayed yogasādhanam | yogānte yogamadhye ca yogādye prapaṭhet stavam || 51-207 || kṛttikārohiṇīyogayātrāyāṃ mithune tathā | śravaṇāyāṃ meṣagaṇe kuje cendusamākule || 51-208 || śanivāre ca saṅkrāntyāṃ kujavāre punaḥ punaḥ | sandhyākāle likhet stotraṃ dhyānadhāraṇayogirāṭ || 51-209 || bhūrjapatre likhitvā ca kaṇṭhe śīrṣe pradhārayet | athavā rātriyoge ca kulacakre likhet sudhīḥ || 51-210 || sarvatra kulayogena paṭhan siddhimavāpnuyāt | etannāmnā prajuhuyāt kālikākṛtimān bhavet || 51-211 || taddaśāṃśakrameṇaiva hutvā yogīha sarvadā | maṇipūre dṛḍho bhūtvā rudraśaktikṛpāṃ labhet || 51-212 || iti śrīrudrayāmale lākinīśāṣṭottaraśatasahasranāmavinyāse ekapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 51 || atha dvipañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca kathayasva varārohe maṇipūramanukramam | yajjñātvā munayaḥ sarve cāṣṭasiddhimavāpnuyuḥ || 52-1 || prajapan gacchati kṣipraṃ anāyāsa manāhate | mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ nijavigraharakṣaṇam || 52-2 || tatparāparagranthisthaṃ vicārya vaktumarhasi | śrīānandabhairavī uvāca mahābhairava kālāgne manujñānaṃ niśāmaya || 52-3 || kathayāmi tava snehādatikomalasādhanam | mantrāṇāṃ mantracaitanyaṃ viṣayāni śṛṇu prabho || 52-4 || maṇipūre tvanāyāse yatprasādāt sthiro bhavet | etatkaraṇamātreṇa yogī bhavati niścitam || 52-5 || koṭikoṭimantrajālaṃ tadarthakoṭayaḥ smṛtāḥ | etanmadhye sārabhāgaṃ kathayāmi kulārṇava || 52-6 || sarvatra samabhāvena saṃsmaran mantramuttamam | śarīramaparicchinnaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram || 52-7 || mūlādi maṇipūrāntaṃ triguṇaṃ manurūpakam | varṇamālāmupādāya muhurmuhurjapet sudhīḥ || 52-8 || pūrṇatejomayīṃ dhyāyet koṭikālāgnirūpiṇīm | svadevatāṃ sadā dhyāyenmūlādibrahmarandhrake || 52-9 || tanmūtīmaparicchinnāṃ gūḍhasthānanivāsinīm | gabhīrordhvagalānandāṃ sudhāsāgaravāsinīm || 52-10 || yajjñātvā brahmatulyaṃ syād brahmarandhre vibhāvanāt | mūlarandhre mudā dhyāyet koṭikālānalojjvalam || 52-11 || jvalantaṃ dhyānamākuryādūrdhvaśikhāprabhākaram | sudhārasamodamugdhaṃ havyāgnisadṛśojjvalam || 52-12 || lalāṭaṃ cintayet kāntaṃ pūrṇendukoṭisaṅkulam | vigaladrasapuñjaṃ tu tadrasaprojjvalānanam || 52-13 || sthiravāyusthirākāraṃ mantrārthaṃ ceti bhāvayet | athavā śuddhasaṅkāśaṃ pūrṇabrahmamayūkhagam || 52-14 || mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ mūlaṃ dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ | vicintayet sūkṣmarūpāṃ mahāgurvīṃ svadevatām || 52-15 || mantrārthaṃ ceti tajjñānaṃ tajjñānānmokṣamāpnuyāt | mantrārthajñānamātreṇa siddhinirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 52-16 || na sthūlaṃ nātisūkṣmaṃ guṇamayavapuṣaṃ viśvanāthaṃ svaśaktiṃ | svānandānandacittaṃ kaliphalamacalaṃ cañcalaṃ śuklaraktam | pīnāpīnādirūpaṃ triguṇagagamanaṃ mūlapadmādivaktre | viśvātmānaṃ kulākhyaṃ manuguṇajaḍitaṃ bhāvayetsiddhalokaḥ || 52-17 || catuḥ ṣaṣṭikṣetre triguṇajananīṃ dhyānanipuṇāṃ | (mahā)mantrākārāṃ bhuvanakaruṇāṃ bodhaviṣaye | mahāvidyāmādyāṃ manumayarasācchannatanutā-- mavāpyāmandābdhau kulapathi bhajantīha rasikāḥ || 52-18 || samastaṃ śūnyārthaṃ rajataghaṭanārāyaṇamayaṃ | visargaṃ bindusthaṃ raviśaśikalā vahnikiraṇam | jagad vyāpārāṅgaṃ bhavavirahitaṃ bhāvajaḍitaṃ vikārādhārāhaṃ daśadalabile sthāpayati dhīḥ || 52-19 || surāsurabhayapradaṃ taruṇarūpaśobhākaraṃ | manoharakalevaraṃ sakaladehasaṃjñāpanam | bhajanti munayo nṛpā yataya indradevādayo | daśacchadaniketane prakṛtidehamadhyasthitam || 52-20 || pracaṇḍavacanāśrayaṃ dhvanikalāpasammardanaṃ | mahotkaṭatapaḥpriyaṃ bhajati cāśutoṣaṃ śivam | nidhāya hṛdi paṅkaje kimapi nābhimūle'pi vā | vibhāvaguṇabhāvanaṃ parikaroti yogī mahān || 52-21 || svakīyaguṇasattvake kaṭhinacittasaṃjñārpaṇaṃ | caturbhujakalevare daśakalādharendīvare | manoharaharaṃ paramasāramādyākṣaraṃ | prakṛtya parameśvare praṇavarūpamāropaye || 52-22 || viviktamatinirmalaṃ kamalahāsamālyāśrayaṃ | śivaṃ śatakabhāskaraṃ sakaladehamadhye'pi vā | bhujāyutadharaṃ dharādharadharaṃ hi mudrādharaṃ | bhajanti kulakāminīpataya īśaveśmāspadā || 52-23 || sadā caraṇapaṅkaje vivahānimudrāptaye | kṛpāmayasalakṣaṇaṃ gatigasatvasambhāvanam | sadaikaguṇabhāvanaṃ paramadevadevasya yā | trilokajananīpate ramaṇameva kuryādvaśī || 52-24 || evaṃ kṛtvā nirālambaviśvāsadhyānavānnaraḥ | akasmānmantracaitanyaṃ prāpnotyarthavinirṇayam || 52-25 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mantrārtha caitanyavinyāso nāma | dvipañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 52 || atha tripañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca ānandasāgarāmbhojamadhyastha paramapriya | idānīṃ kālajālādivāraṇaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 53-1 || sampūrya sañcayācchannaṃ vāyuṃ svābhāvikīgatim | kumbhayitvā svabhāvena cirakālaṃ sukhī bhavet || 53-2 || śanaiḥ śanaiḥ recayitvā sarvadā tadgato bhavet | kālajālavaśo yāti tatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 53-3 || vinā vāyvākuñcanena na sidhyati ca ko janaḥ | vāyucālanamātreṇa sūkṣmamārgodgamena ca || 53-4 || sidhyatyeva mahāyogī kālajālavaśo'pi ca | kālavaśaṃ na karoti mohādatisukhāyate || 53-5 || kālabhakṣo bhavet so'pi mirayate nātra saṃśayaḥ | maṇipure mano dattvā sādhayed devatāḥ sadā || 53-6 || stotraṃ dhyānaṃ nāma guṇaṃ paṭhitvā ca punaḥ punaḥ | manoyogañca sarvatra vāyunā kārayed budhaḥ || 53-7 || kumbhayitvā dhārayitvā recayitvā punaḥ punaḥ | sarvakālavaśaṃ nītvā jitātmā cāmaro bhavet || 53-8 || lobhamohau varjayitvā kāmakrodhādipātakam | sarvadā vāyupānañca kṛtvā rahasi saṃvaśī || 53-9 || nityaṃ vāyusādhanāni ṣaṭcakrabhedanāya ca | śanaiḥ śanairdhārayedvai cirajīvitvasādhanāt || 53-10 || yadi na cirajīvī syāt kālātmā vāyusevakaḥ | ṣaṭcakrabhāvasiddhyante jñānī mṛtyuvaśo bhavet || 53-11 || ataḥ kuryācchivajñānaṃ vāyusaṃsiddhakāraṇam | tatkriyāsādhanārthāya ādau pañcāmarāvidhim || 53-12 || kuryāt sādhakamukhyaśca nijakāyaprasādhanāt | netīyogaṃ tadā kuryād yathā bhavati saṃvaśī || 53-13 || dhautīyogaṃ tadā kuryād yathā bhavati saṃvaśī | neulīyogamākuryād yatra loko na vidyate || 53-14 || dantīyogaṃ tadā kuryād yadā mukhyakriyāvataḥ | tadā kṣaṇena yaḥ kuryād yadā tṛṣṇāvivajītaḥ || 53-15 || tṛṣṇānāśo bhavenmokṣa iti me yoganirṇayaḥ | viśeṣeṇa pravakṣye'haṃ śṛṇu kailāsapāvana || 53-16 || etatkāryaṃ purā kṛtvā divi devā munīśvarāḥ | kāyasiddhiṃ mudā kṛtvā chāyāmāyāvivajītāḥ || 53-17 || sarvatra gāminaḥ sarve dharmaśāstrārthapaṇḍitāḥ | cirajīvina evāpi sakalaśrīsamanvitāḥ || 53-18 || tattadbhedān pravakṣyāmi sādhanaṃ kāyarakṣaṇam | yaḥ karoti mahādeva kāyasādhanamuttamam || 53-19 || sa āyāti mamānandasadane nātra saṃśayaḥ | prabhāte ca samutthāya brāhme kālaphalodaye || 53-20 || sahasrāre guroḥ pādapaṅkajadhyānamācaret | vicintayettataḥ śrīmān gururūpāṃ sarasvatīm || 53-21 || svadevatāṃ parānandarasiko yogabuddhimān | praṇamya śirasā nityaṃ śaucakāryaṃ samācaret || 53-22 || śaucakriyākrameṇaiva siddhaḥ śuciguṇānvitaḥ | pragacchecchaucakāryārthaṃ ghaṭamānaṃ tu yatnataḥ || 53-23 || mṛttikāprasthamānañca nītvā śaucaṃ samācaret | kulkulaṃ saptadaśakaṃ varcatyāgaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 53-24 || tatastarjanyā cāloḍya vāmahastasya śaṅkara | gudarandhre samāyojya kṣālanaṃ hi punaḥ punaḥ || 53-25 || yāvacca visasaṃtyāgaṃ niḥśeṣeṇa malakṣayam | tāvanmṛtpayasā kṣālya śodhayedudaraṃ sudhīḥ || 53-26 || yāvanna jāyate saukhyaṃ tāvatkālaṃ samācaret | tata utthāya vidhinā mṛttikāśaucamācaret || 53-27 || yena krameṇa viṣṭhāyā gandhanāśo'pi jāyate | pādadvayaṃ samākṣālya cāntaḥśaucaṃ samāśrayet || 53-28 || tatkriyāsaphalaṃ vakṣye śṛṇu yogeśvara prabho | sūkṣmavastrasamudbhūtaṃ ḍorakaṃ sūkṣmarandhrake || 53-29 || nāsikāyā dṛḍhataraṃ komalaṃ cātinirmalam | śanaiḥ śanainīyojyātha jihvāmūle niveśayet || 53-30 || jihvāmūlāt sadādāya vāraṃ dvādaśakaṃ sudhīḥ | mandamandāgharṣaṇaṃ tu kṛtvā bhedaṃ samānayet || 53-31 || māyātrayeṇa bījena devībījatrayeṇa ca | ramābījatrayeṇāpi yoginyai nama ityapi || 53-32 || etanmantreṇa yogīndro netīyogaṃ samācaret | śiraḥsthāṅgaṃ samākṛtya kaṇṭhaśodhanamācaret || 53-33 || tato vakṣaḥśodhanaṃ tu tato nābheśca śodhanam | krameṇa kuryāt kāyārthe tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prabho || 53-34 || dhautīkriyāṃ samākuryāt taptodakanisevanam | śuklavastraṃ sūkṣmasūtraṃ cāṣṭāṅgulapramāṇakam || 53-35 || dvātriṃśaddhastamānaṃ tu pūrṇasaṃkhyā udīritā | mantrī prathamataḥ kuryāt caturaṅgulavastrakam || 53-36 || dīrghe pañcahastamānaṃ taptodakasamanvitam | bhakṣayet śeṣajihvāgre saṃsthāpya vasanaṃ sukham || 53-37 || tarjanīmadhyamāṅguṣṭhamudrābhirbhakṣayet sudhīḥ | krameṇa vardhayennityaṃ dīrghe ca prasave tathā || 53-38 || etanmantreṇa deveśa pūrvoktamanunā tathā | sarvatra pūrvabījena saṃśodhya bījamuccaret || 53-39 || śaktibījatrayaṃ paścāt kāmabījatrayaṃ tathā | lakṣmībījatrayaṃ paścānmahāghautanivāsinī || 53-40 || mevāḍīmalamantre tu kṣālayadvayameva ca | bhāryā vahettataḥ paścādudare sanniveśayet || 53-41 || śanainīveśamākṛtya yāvat sarvaḥ prajāyate | etadyogaprasādena vāyavī sukṛpā bhavet || 53-42 || tataḥ kuryāt sādhakendro vigrahakṣemakāraṇāt | neulīparamaṃ yogaṃ gātradṛḍhanibandhanam || 53-43 || ghūrṇāyamānamākuryādudaraṃ parameśvara | sarvadā cālanaṃ kuryāt prāṇavāyupradhāraṇam || 53-44 || vāme ghūṇītamākṛtya dakṣiṇe ghūṇītaṃ caret | evaṃ krameṇa deveśa puṭapākaṃ samācaret || 53-45 || etanmantreṇa deveśa śubhāsane haṭho bhavet | brahmabījatrayaṃ paścāt kālībījatrayaṃ tataḥ || 53-46 || devīpraṇavayugmaṃ tu gātrasthāyai namo dviṭhaḥ | tadante nāḍikādīnāṃ kṣālanaṃ paramādbhutam || 53-47 || vakṣaḥsthānaṃ mahādeva dantīyogena kārayet | gajamānaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ nirmalaṃ sundaraṃ matam || 53-48 || dantakāṣṭhaṃ kṣālayedvai manunā sādhakāgraṇīḥ | māyābījatrayaṃ paścād bhairavībījakatrayam || 53-49 || madīnībījayugalaṃ dantakāṣṭhanivāsinī | me hṛdgranthiṃ chedaya iti yugalaṃ vahnisundarī || 53-50 || krameṇa vidhinānena galarandhre niveśayet | yāvannābheradho yāti yāvat sukhamayāni ca || 53-51 || tāvaddantīyogakāryaṃ prabhāte sarvakāryakam | etadante tataḥ kuryānnāḍīkṣālanameva ca || 53-52 || tanmantraṃ śṛṇu vīrendra cāmaratvapradāyakam | ādau praṇavamuddhṛtya dīrghapraṇavayugmakam || 53-53 || bhuvaneśībījayugmaṃ candrabījatrayaṃ tataḥ | kṛṣṇabījatrayaṃ paścādarkabījatrayaṃ tataḥ || 53-54 || vāgbhavatrayamuddhṛtya vahnibījatrayaṃ tataḥ | śrībījaṃ manmathaṃ lakṣmīṃ śītale tadanantaram || 53-55 || svodaraṃ nāḍikāmūlaṃ malakṣālayayugmakam | svāhāntamanunā nityaṃ kṣālayennāḍikādhamāḥ || 53-56 || yāvattṛṣṇānāśakaḥ syāttāvatkālaṃ samācaret | yāvadudgamaśaktitvaṃ tridaṇḍāvadhi dhāraṇā || 53-57 || tāvanna jāyate nātha kṣālanaṃ sukhasādhanam | yadi bhāgyavaśādeva tridaṇḍavāyukumbhakam || 53-58 || svayameva samāyāti nāḍikākṣālanaṃ śubham | yāvatsūkṣmānilālāpaṃ madhupānaṃ nirantaram || 53-59 || pādāmbhojaniḥsṛtaṃ tu paramānandavardhanam | tatsukhenāparicchinnaṃ saṃjñānanirmalena ca || 53-60 || cidānandasvarūpeṇa ānandāśruvimocanam | tadā hi hṛdayagranthibhedanaṃ dehavardhanam || 53-61 || tadā hi pulakaṃ sthairyaṃ dehāveśasthiraṃ tathā | tadā ṣaṭkañja siddhāntajñānaṃ caitanyanirmalam || 53-62 || cidānandamayo bhūtvā tṛṣṇājñānavivajītaḥ | jīvanmuktaḥ parānandarasikaḥ praṇayapriyaḥ || 53-63 || sthiracetā mahāyogī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | āstiko devabhaktaśca nindāvādavivajītaḥ || 53-64 || sa evātmā mahājñānī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | pañcayogaṃ samākṛtya nityādikamanuttamam || 53-65 || snānaṃ kuryādvidhānena tīrtharājaniketane | iḍā gaṅgājale vāpi piṅgalā yamunājale || 53-66 || suṣumnāyāṃ sarasvatyāṃ vasupuṣkarakoṭiṣu | tathāpi bāhyasnāne tu sarvāṅgamastakaṃ vinā || 53-67 || saptavāraṃ samāsiñcet mastakaṃ bāhyavāriṇā | mārjanenāpi manunā mūlamantreṇa vā punaḥ || 53-68 || tato'ṅgaṃ mārjayitvā ca sandhyāvandanamācaret | bāhyasandhyāṃ tu mantreṇaivāntare prakṛtīśvaram || 53-69 || ūrdhvādhastaijasaṃ binduṃ nādamaṇḍalasampuṭam | sandhyāvandanamākṛtya mahauṣadhiṃ prabhakṣayet || 53-70 || mūlamantreṇābhimantrya pañcagavyaṃ kuleśvara | tataḥ kuryānmahāpūjāṃ svasvamantroktasādhitām || 53-71 || ṣaṭcakrārthaṃ tato dhyāyed yaduktaṃ vidhinā prabho | kuṇḍalinyā mahāpūjā sahasranāmamaṅgalam || 53-72 || devatānāṃ paṭheddhīmān sarvakāle susiddhaye | mūlādhāraṃ mudā bhitvā sūkṣmavāyudvayena ca || 53-73 || tato bhedaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ rākiṇīviṣṇusaṅgamam | tayoranukramaṃ nātha sahasranāmamaṅgalam || 53-74 || anyantaguhyakathanaṃ sattvabhaktiprakārakam | bhitvā bhedaṃ mudā kuryānmaṇipīṭhasthadevayoḥ || 53-75 || dhyānaṃ jñānaṃ stavaṃ nityaṃ yajanaṃ nāmakīrtanam | caitanyaṃ rudralākinyāstathā mṛtyuñjayasya ca || 53-76 || nityaṃ gurumayaṃ dhyātvā sarvagāminamīśvaram | cirajīvī mahāyogī bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 53-77 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde maṇipūrabhedo nāma tripañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 53 || atha catuḥpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca parāparāvibhedajña nigūḍhajñānasādhanam | idānīṃ śṛṇu sarvajña pañcadravyādisādhanam || 54-1 || ṣaṭcakrapadmabhedārthaṃ yatkramājjāyate kṣaṇāt | amaraścāmarā caiva sarvasiddhipradāyikā || 54-2 || brahmajñānasādhanī ca brahmānandasvarūpiṇī | amaralatā tathā dhyeyā dūrvāsaṃjñā pratiṣṭhitā || 54-3 || siddhāmarā ca nirguṇḍī sarvasiddhipradāyikā | nīlāmarā tato grāhyā nīlatulasīsaṅgitā || 54-4 || amaruḥ samayāpatraṃ cāmarā vilvapatrikā | śivapriyā sadā pūjyā pūrvoktāvāsamāśrayet || 54-5 || etadbhakṣaṇamantrāṇi śṛṇu kailāsabhūpate | brāhmaṇī kṣatriyā vaiśyā śūdrā cakramato jayā || 54-6 || tattanmantreṇa saṃśodhya bhakṣayenmanunāmunā | sarvāsāma marādīnāṃ bhakṣaṇe samudīritā || 54-7 || praṇavaṃ dīrghapraṇavaṃ kapile jñānasādhani | mama yogaṃ sādhayeti yugaṃ svareṇa sampuṭam || 54-8 || śākhāsamūhasampūrṇe mahauṣadhinivāsini | māmekamamaraṃ dehi kuru yugmaṃ tato dviṭhaḥ || 54-9 || amarāśanamantrāṇi śṛṇuṣva pārvatīśvara | yasya smaraṇamātreṇa naro nārāyaṇo bhavet || 54-10 || śivavad viharelloke bilvapatrasya bhakṣaṇāt | śrībījatrayamuddhṛtya vāgdevītritayaṃ tataḥ || 54-11 || lakṣmīkāmeśvarībījaṃ ramākāmatrayaṃ trayam | siddhaviśveśi parame nigūḍhataruvāsini || 54-12 || māmekaṃ jñānatattve'nte niyojaya yugaṃ dviṭhaḥ | etanmantreṇa vīrendro vidhitattvākhyamudrayā || 54-13 || śodhayitvā punarnātha cāmarāṃ śodhayettataḥ | dūrvā devī tribhuvane amṛtattvapradāyini || 54-14 || granthicchedabhedavārī praṇavādye pare ramā | tato hi viṣṇubījañca kiṅkaṇī bījamuddharet || 54-15 || rājarājeśvarībījaṃ śrībījaṃ trīṇi tatparam | sudhākhaṇḍe māmihānte siddhāmarapadaṃ likhet || 54-16 || dehi dehi namaḥ svāhāśabdamuccārya śodhayet | etadbhakṣaṇamātreṇa cirakālaṃ sukhī bhavet || 54-17 || sarvasaṃyogamātreṇa siddho bhavati sādhakaḥ | siddhāmarāśodhanaṃ tu śṛṇu śrīcandraśekhara || 54-18 || siddhāmarā ca nirguṇḍī triṣu lokeṣu gopitā | etatpradhānaṃ mūlañca patraṃ vā cālayet sudhīḥ || 54-19 || mūlābhāve dalaṃ grāhyaṃ dalābhāve na mūlakam | ānayet sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ śobhanena dinena tu || 54-20 || tadā bhavati siddhiśca kaulānāṃ niyamo nahi | kaulike sarvasiddhiśca kaulike yogasādhanam || 54-21 || kulācāravihīnānāṃ yogabhogādikaṃ katham | vinā yogena bhogādisañcayo jāyate katham || 54-22 || yogasādhanamātreṇa bhogasādhanamālabhet | tadbhogaṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ kālāmṛtanisevanam || 54-23 || viṣayāhlādabhogādiranāyāsena vardhate | śarīriṇāmādikārya śarīrasya prabho priyam || 54-24 || śītalāmṛtarūpāḍhyaṃ vyaktāvyaktaprakārakam | ādisādhanamevaṃ hi kathitaṃ snehahetunā || 54-25 || vallabha prāṇarakṣārthe śokātīvāraṇāya ca | punastu kathaye tubhyaṃ nirguṇḍīśodhanaṃ manum || 54-26 || oṃ nirguṇḍi mahāmāye mahāyavanivāsini | āyurārogyajanani brahmaśabdanivāsini || 54-27 || madīyaṃ sakalaṃ kāyaṃ śuddhaṃ kuru yugaṃ tataḥ | nāntayugmaṃ bindunādabhūṣitaṃ cārutejasam || 54-28 || caturdaśasvaravyāptaṃ (ṭhayugaṃ) bindubhūṣitam | lakṣmībījatrayaṃ paścād ramābījamayaṃ likhet || 54-29 || vajrakāyaṃ dehi dehi śabdānte vahnisundarī | etanmantreṇa saṃśodhya bhakṣayet sādhakottamaḥ || 54-30 || tato'maro bhavet kṣipraṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tulasīśodhanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva parameśvara || 54-31 || yatkṛtvā ca nirogī syād balavān vijitendriyaḥ | praṇavaṃ vaiṣṇavī devī sattvajñānanivāsini || 54-32 || kāmabījatrayānte tu māṃ rakṣa yugalaṃ dviṭhaḥ | etacchodhanamākṛtya bhakṣaṇaṃ yaḥ karoti ca || 54-33 || kāyasiddhirbhavettasya dhyānadhāraṇayoginaḥ || 54-34 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde pañcasiddhadravyaśodhanaṃ nāma catuḥpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 54 || atha pañcapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca kathayāmi tava snehāt kāyavaśyaviśeṣaṇāt | haṭhayogaṃ prakathitamidānīṃ śṛṇuta kramam || 55-1 || maṇipūrasthitaṃ rudraṃ trailokye pavanākṣayam | kathayāmi śivānanda śivaśaṅkara maṅgala || 55-2 || svādhiṣṭhānordhvadeśe ca paramānandasāgaram | nābhimūlaṃ meghajālamadhya vidyucchatākulam || 55-3 || rahasyātirahasyaṃ ca yogināmatisāragam | tannābhimūladeśe ca nīlapadmaṃ mahāprabham || 55-4 || taddalāgre sadā bhānti ḍādiphāntākṣarāṇi ca | tad bāhye śobhitaṃ rūpaṃ trikoṇamanalasya ca || 55-5 || prabhātasūryasaṅkāśaṃ śikhākāraṃ nirañjanam | tatrāgnibījarūpaṃ ca rūpātītaṃ guṇāntaram || 55-6 || vicintayenmeṣapṛṣṭhavāhanaṃ cāruṇākṛtim | caturbāhuṃ trinayanaṃ cārudehadharaṃ param || 55-7 || tatkroḍe bhāti rudreśaḥ sindūrāruṇavigrahaḥ | brahmarūpī trinayanaḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ || 55-8 || vibhūtibhūṣitāṅgastu lokānāmiṣṭado vibhuḥ | tasya vāme sadā bhāti lākinī paradevatā || 55-9 || caturbhujā mahādevī trinetrā saukhyadāyinī | śyāmāṅgī pītavasanā vicitrālaṅkṛtāmarā || 55-10 || sarvasiddhipradā mātā sarvatra sarvapālikā | sadā rakṣatu māṃ devī vidyābhiḥ kulapālikā || 55-11 || evaṃ dhyātvā pūjayitvā japayāgastavādibhiḥ | tataḥ siddho bhavenmantrī maṇipūraprasādataḥ || 55-12 || maṇipūraphalaṃ vakṣye samāsena śṛṇuṣva tat | koṭivarṣaśatenāpi phalaṃ vaktuṃ na śakyate || 55-13 || maṇipūrānantaraṃ hi pravaktavyamanāhatam | stotraṃ dhyānaṃ nāmadheyaṃ sahasraguṇaśaṅkaram || 55-14 || phalamatyantaguhyaṃ ca suhṛtpadmopasiddhidam | ātmajñānaṃ mokṣasiddhiṃ premabhaktyādilābhakam || 55-15 || saṃhartā janasaṅghānāṃ pālakaḥ kamalākaraḥ | akasmājjñānasandohalakṣmīṃ prāpnoti yogirāṭ || 55-16 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde maṇipūrabhedo nāma pañcapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 55 || atha ṣaṭpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca vada kāmini kaumāri surānande kuleśvari | hṛdayāmbhojavinyāsamadhunā vaktumarhasi || 56-1 || yasya vijñānamātreṇa naro yogeśvaro bhavet | sarvasiddhikriyāsthānaṃ yogināmatidurlabham || 56-2 || sarvatattvasvarūpaṃ ca siddhimārgaprakāśakam | hṛdayāmbhoja vijñānānmārtaṇḍabhairavo bhavet || 56-3 || śrotumicchāmi tatsarvaṃ ṣaṭcakrasāramaṅgalam | snehād dṛṣṭikrameṇaiva bhaktiyogodbhavena ca || 56-4 || bhedanaṃ bhāvanaṃ jñānaṃ cittadarśanameva ca | mantroddhārañca saṅketaṃ sarvajñādiguṇodayam || 56-5 || yajanaṃ kākinīdevyā īśvarasya guṇātmanaḥ | stavanaṃ kavacaṃ sarvaṃ sahasranāmamaṅgalam || 56-6 || vāyūnāṃ maṇḍalajñānaṃ samāsena vadasva me | tvameva śaraṇaṃ devi trāhi māṃ duḥkhasaṅkaṭāt || 56-7 || mahākāla bhayābhāva bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇa | mamānandabhairaveśa śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 56-8 || yaduktaṃ bhavatā cātra cāśrutaṃ cādbhutaṃ matam | noktaṃ kutrāpi sarveśa tava snehāt prakāśitam || 56-9 || aprakāśyamidaṃ ratnaṃ duḥkhajālanivāraṇam | sāvadhānena sarveśa kuru tvaṃ yogasādhanam || 56-10 || mayi yogaṃ mahādeva kṛtvā kālavaśaṃ naya | mayi yogaṃ na karoti siddhibhaktikriyādikam || 56-11 || akasmānmaraṇaṃ tasya kālabhakṣo na saṃśayaḥ | kevalaṃ māṃ hṛdambhoje paripūrṇaphalodaye || 56-12 || sarvākāre manorājye nānākautukasaṅkule | pūjayitvā sadā dhyāyet kākinīṃ māṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 56-13 || sa yogī jāyate nātha hṛdambujaprasādataḥ | hṛtpaṅkeruhamadhyasthāḥ sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ || 56-14 || māmarcayanti te nityaṃ bhaktibhāvaparāyaṇāḥ | ye dhyāyanti mahāvīra te paśyanti savāsavān || 56-15 || krameṇa prāṇasaṃyogān māṃ paśyanti na saṃśayaḥ | māmekaṃ kākinīdhyānaṃ sthiravāyuṃ pracaṇḍakam || 56-16 || paśyanti yoginaḥ kāye aṣṭaiśvaryaṃ mahāprabham | kevalaṃ bhaktiyogena nityayoge syuruttamāḥ || 56-17 || padmadhyānaṃ prathamataḥ kṛtvā siddho bhavennaraḥ | taddhayānaṃ śṛṇu vīreśa yogināmiha durlabham || 56-18 || hṛtpadmaṃ kulapālitaṃ sulalitaṃ haṃsena saṃśodhitaṃ | bandhūkāmaladīptikoṭijaḍitaṃ sambhāvitaṃ sādhakaiḥ | atyutkṛṣṭamayūkhapuñjamilitaṃ sindūrapūrāruṇaṃ | dhyātvā paśyati yo naraḥ pratidinaṃ kādyāruṇairāvṛtam || 56-19 || sa syātkoṭidhaneśvaro naravaro bhūyāttvabhāvārṇave | yo nityaṃ lipibhāvanaṃ prakurute nityeśvarālokanāt | taddhayānaṃ kramato vadāmi sakalaṃ yena prasiddho bhave-- | dānandārṇavamadhyapadmakalitaṃ kādyarkavarṇojjvalam || 56-20 || dale pūrve dhyāyedativimalavarṇaṃ kamiti vā prabhātārkacchāyāruṇakiraṇayogaṃ yugamayam | caturbāhuṃ nityaṃ trinayanamanantaṃ ravigataṃ | bhavādyāśaktisthaṃ svabhavanaghaṭāśobhitatanum || 56-21 || dvitīye patre'smin khamaruṇasamūhāśrayapadaṃ | padaṃ śrītāriṇyā anilagaganayoḥ priyakaram | mudā dhyāyedevaṃ paramamanilaṃ devabhujagaṃ | suvarṇālaṅkāraṃ trinayanamamaulyaṃ sukhamayam || 56-22 || tṛtīye patre'smin vidhuyutakapālaṃ trinayanaṃ | svasindūrākāraṃ dviyugabhujaśobhābhavamaham | sadā dhyāyedevaṃ paramapuruṣaṃ śrīgaṇapatiṃ | sphuradraktākāraṃ taruṇamaṇimālaṃ jitamadam || 56-23 || catuḥ patre dhyāyedyamaruṇaśataṃ ghoraninadaṃ | kriyādakṣaṃ mūtīṃ trinayanasarojaṃ yugabhujam | varābhītiprocchatsphaṭikajapamālādisahitaṃ | phaṇālaṅkārāṅgaṃ śiva śiva mukheśottamamaham || 56-24 || ṅaṃbījaṃ sindūrāruṇamamakhilanāthaṃ trinayanaṃ | mahāmokṣasthānaṃ maṇikanakaratnādyabharaṇam | caturbāhuṃ rudraṃ jagati bhavamekaṃ guṇavibhuṃ | kapālaṃ śrīmālaṃ varamabhayakaṃ bibhratamaham || 56-25 || caturbāhūllāsaṃ kamalavaramālāsisahitaṃ | vibhuṃ taṃ dhyāye'haṃ vidhuśatamukhaṃ taṃ trinayanam | prabhātārkaprāyaṃ sakalamaṇiratnābharaṇakaṃ | mahājyotsnājālaṃ paramarasabindūdbhavatanum || 56-26 || tamekaṃ netrasthaṃ chamamalakaraṃ nūtanaraviṃ | caturbāhuṃ dhyāye varatanukapāleṣu sahitam | sudhādhārāpānaṃ kanakajapamālā'vṛtatanuṃ | trinetraṃ yogendraṃ vasudalagataṃ cāruvadanam || 56-27 || caturvaktraṃ dhyāye jamajamamaraṃ sāruṇatanuṃ | viśālākṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ samarasamayaṃ brahmavapuṣam | caturbāhuṃ devaṃ tribhuvanapadaṃ sāraghaṭitaṃ | mahāśaṅkhaṃ rudraṃ varamabhayakaṃ vibhratabalam || 56-28 || mahākāyaṃ tejomayamapi caruṃ bījamakhilaṃ | mudā dhyāye kāmāpahamatimukhaṃ cāṣṭamadale | mahāsindūrādriṃ dinakarakalākoṭivimalaṃ | trinetraṃ pañcāsyaṃ daśabhujayutaṃ sarvavapuṣam || 56-29 || ñabījaṃ sārdhendūdbhava śikhamakheśaṃ trinayanaṃ | caturbāhuṃ dhyāye sukamalagadācakraniyutam | mahāmālāvyāptaṃ sukanakaśubhā'laṅkṛtaguruṃ | prabhātārkaṃ viśvācītajaḍilarūpaṃ ravidale || 56-30 || manorūpācchannaṃ trinayanamadhīśāruṇadale | ṭabījaṃ bindvindvaṃ japavaṭivarābhītyasidharam | tamekaṃ someśaṃ maṇimayacalatkuṇḍaladharaṃ | mudā dhyāye śambhuṃ hṛdi śivadale siddhakamale || 56-31 || trinetraṃ kāmākhyaṃ śiśukaruṇayā siddhiphaladaṃ | suratnā'laṅkāracchavirucitanūnāṃ samanagham | ṭhakāraṃ bindvindvaṃ navaravighaṭākoṭikiraṇaṃ | dale cārke dhyāye kamalavaramālāśiśudharam || 56-32 || etacchuddhamanolayasya bhavanaṃ caitanyasaṃsiddhaye | varṇānāṃ japabhāvanaṃ yadi sadā cintāmaṇermaṇḍalam | yogīndraḥ kurute vaśiṣṭhasadṛśo vācāṃ patirbhūtale | vāksiddhiṃ cirakālavāsamakhile devo hi no mānuṣaḥ || 56-33 || vāñchācintāmaṇigṛhaṃ hṛdayāmbhojamaṇḍalam | tanmadhye pavanasthānaṃ maṇḍalākāramulbaṇam || 56-34 || buddhipratibhayā vyāptaṃ tanmadhye pavanākṣaram | ācchannadhūmasaṅkāśaṃ prasiddhasthānamuttamam || 56-35 || tanmadhye devatāpīṭhaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ param | tanmadhye bhāvayediṣṭaṃ svasvakalpoktasādhitam || 56-36 || vāyordhyānaṃ tatra kuryādatyantasūkṣmarūpiṇam | nirākāraṃ paraṃ brahma sākāraṃ śabdarūpiṇam || 56-37 || nirakṣaraṃ svākṣarāḍhyaṃ mahograṃ sthirarūpiṇam | caturbāhuṃ jagadvyāptaṃ kṛṣṇasārāsanaṃ yavam || 56-38 || lokatrayāṇāṃ varadaṃ karuṇāsindhurūpiṇam | pañcabhūtātmakaṃ raudraṃ prāṇasañjñaṃ kirīṭinam || 56-39 || saṃbibhrataṃ varābhītighaṇṭāḍamarusevakān | īśanāmnā paricitaṃ parahaṃsaṃ kuleśvaram || 56-40 || sarvā'laṅkāraśobhāṅgaṃ vivekodayakāraṇam | vicintayet sādhakendraḥ parivāragaṇāvṛtam || 56-41 || tatra paṅkeruhe dhyāyedīśvaraṃ varṇarūpiṇam | trailokyamaṅgalaṃ nāthaṃ caturbāhuṃ kirīṭinam || 56-42 || ratnamālāśobhitāṅgaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ mahāprabham | īśvaraṃ yogināmīśaṃ varadaṃ parameśvaram || 56-43 || varābhītiśaṅkhapadmaśriyā juṣṭaṃ purātanam | ratnābharaṇabhūṣāṅgaṃ hṛdayāmbhojavāsinam || 56-44 || vāñchātiriktaphaladaṃ bhāvasiddhiprakāśakam | paramahaṃsamīśānaṃ dhyāyed hṛtpadmamaṇḍale || 56-45 || tatpārśve dhyānamākuryāt kākinīṃ parameśvarīm | trailokyapūjitāṃ devīṃ kākacañcuprakāśinīm || 56-46 || caturbhujāṃ pītavarṇāṃ pītavastropaśobhitām | navavidyutkoṭirūpāṃ vilolanetrapaṅkajām || 56-47 || kapālaśaśiśūlāstravaradānasamākulām | vicitraratnanirmāṇasvarṇā'laṅkārabhūṣitām || 56-48 || trailokyalalitāṃ sūkṣmāṃ varābhayakarāmbujām | sudhāpānaratāṃ mattāṃ pūrṇarūpāṃ kuleśvarīm || 56-49 || ratnakaṅkaṇamālāḍhyāṃ paramānandabhairavīm | hṛdayāmbhojamadhyasthāṃ dhyāye'haṃ haṃsagāminīm || 56-50 || tatpīṭhamadhyanikare trikoṇaṃ paricintayet | pīṭhaśaktiṃ suvarṇāḍhyāṃ vidyutkoṭisamodayām || 56-51 || kākinīsadṛśīṃ mattāṃ pūrṇāntaḥ karaṇodyatām | sarvā'laṅkārabhūṣāḍhyāṃ parivāragaṇāvṛtām || 56-52 || taddakṣiṇe pārśvabhāge cintayettvāmaliṅgakam | suvarṇaśuddhasaṅkāśaṃ nirmalaṃ cārutejasam || 56-53 || mahālakṣmīpriyānandaṃ sarvākāraṃ nirañjanam | jñānayogodayaṃ brahmarūpiṇaṃ bahurūpiṇam || 56-54 || pradīpakalikākāraṃ cintayedīśvaraṃ śivam | eteṣāṃ jñānamākṛtya vāgīśo bhavati kṣaṇāt || 56-55 || vākyasiddhiṃ tatra nātha cintayet prasiddhaye | tatra bhānormaṇḍalañca cintayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 56-56 || padmakiñjalkamadhye tu cintayedaruṇāyutam | māsaikasādhanādeva yogī syācchītalāṅgadhṛk || 56-57 || dvimāse granthibhedaḥ syādanantaguṇavān bhavet | trimāse yogayogyaḥ syāt sarpādiviṣanāśakṛt || 56-58 || caturmāse nirmalātmā bhāvakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ | pañcame māsi samprāpte vāyavī kṛpayānvitā || 56-59 || sthiravāyuḥ sthirā dṛṣṭiratīva sukhasampadaḥ | tato dine dine vṛddhirvāyūnāmanukampayā || 56-60 || ṣaṇmāsāt pāpasaṃtyakto muktavad bhramate ciram | jale cāgnau ca bhūgarte kadācinna mirayeta hi || 56-61 || īśvarātmā mahājñānī niḥśaṅko nirupadravaḥ | mahāvivekasiddhāntajñānī bhedavivajītaḥ || 56-62 || sa bhūtvā cirajīvī ca bhuktibhāgī dine dine | saptame kalpasantyakto madano doṣavigrahaḥ || 56-63 || nityānandaguṇaprāptirbhūmityāgo dine dine | aṣṭame sarvaśatrughno rāmanāmavivajītaḥ || 56-64 || aṇimādidarśanañca brahmagovindadarśanam | navame kṣālanāsiddhirbhūmityāgastrihastakaḥ || 56-65 || daśame yogasiddhiśca ṣaṭcakrādipradarśanam | brahmarandhrabhedanajño mahāānandavigrahaḥ || 56-66 || ekādaśe sarvasiddhiḥ pañcabhūtamayāṅgadhṛk | saptasvargālokanañca ṣaṭśivapriyadarśanam || 56-67 || dvādaśe devasanmānaṃ devatā--pādadarśanam | atyantaṃ sukhasantānaṃ māyājālanivāraṇam || 56-68 || sarvavidyāsarvasiddhidīvyabhaktiḥ śubhodayā | te vīrāste ca yogīndrāste divyāste ca bhairavāḥ || 56-69 || te sarve mṛtyujetāraste bhaktā muktibhāginaḥ | ye tiṣṭhanti mahāraṇye nirjane parvate ciram || 56-70 || dhārayanti sādhayanti yogametat kuleśvara | yoge yogād bhavenmokṣa iti me tattvanirṇayaḥ || 56-71 || saṃsārottāraṇe muktiryogaśabdena kathyate | loke hi durlabhaṃ yogaṃ yogātparataraṃ nahi || 56-72 || yogaṃ pañcavidhaṃ proktamekaṃ viṣayasammatam | dvitīyañca dvibhedañca pūjāyogaṃ tṛtīyakam || 56-73 || bhaktiyogaṃ paraṃ brahmayogasāraṃ kuleśvara | sarvatrāpi manoyogād baddho mukto bhaved dhruvam || 56-74 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde'nāhatapadmavinyāso nāma ṣaṭpañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 56 || atha saptapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vivekaguṇalakṣaṇam | varṇadhyānānantaraṃ hi pūjanaṃ tanmahāphalam || 57-1 || pūjayā labheta pūjāṃ vivekaṃ bhāvasambhavam | kākinīśvarasaṃyogaṃ bhāvaṃ paramadurlabham || 57-2 || yajanaṃ kākinīdevyā īśvarasyāpi bhāvanam | pūjābhāve mahāsiddhirjāyate tatkṣaṇācchiva || 57-3 || bhāvena labhyate pūjā vivekaṃ pūjayā labhet | vivekaṃ brahmabhāvaṃ tu prāpnoti koṭijanmani || 57-4 || athavā labhyate śīghraṃ tavāpi madanugrahaiḥ | tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prāṇavallabha tripureśvara || 57-5 || yasya vijñānamātreṇa bhavet paramabhāvakaḥ | vicintayedvarṇapārśve catudīkṣu krameṇa tu || 57-6 || siddheśvarān yogayuktān mahāpuruṣasaṃśritān | brahmāṇaṃ paramaṃ haṃsaṃ rudraṃ viśveśvaraṃ prabhum || 57-7 || mṛtyuñjayaṃ mahākālaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sureśvaram | śrīviṣṇuṃ kamalānāthaṃ pañcacūḍaṃ kumārakam || 57-8 || candraṃ sūryaṃ prajānāthaṃ dakṣaṃ munīndrameva ca | pracetasaṃ marīciñca kaśyapaṃ pulahaṃ tathā || 57-9 || vaśiṣṭhañca bhṛguñcaiva gautamaṃ kapilaṃ munim | pulastyañca kratuñcaiva prahlādaṃ kardamaṃ tathā || 57-10 || atharvāṅgirasaṣīñca bālakhilyān marīcipān | mānasañcāntarīkṣañca vidyāśca pavanaṃ vibhum || 57-11 || tejasañca jalañcaiva mahīsparśañca śabdakam | tathā rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ prakṛtiñca vikārakam || 57-12 || yañcānyat kāraṇaṃ sarvaṃ bhuvākṣayaṃ carācaram | tatpārśvagāmino devā sendrā bhramanti nityaśaḥ || 57-13 || agastyaśca mahātejā mārkaṃṇḍeyaśca vīryavān | yamadagnirbharadvājaḥ saṃvartaścyavanastathā || 57-14 || durvāsāśca mahābhāga ṛṣyaśṛgaṃśca dhāmīkaḥ | sanatkumāro bhagavān yogācāryo mahātapāḥ || 57-15 || asito devalaścaiva jaigīṣavyaśca tattvavit | ṛṣabhājītaśakraśca mahāvīryastathā maṇiḥ || 57-16 || āyurvedaṃ tathāṣṭāṅgamete bhānti svamūrtayaḥ | candramāḥ saha nakṣatrairādityaiśca gabhastibhiḥ || 57-17 || vāyava ṛtavaścaiva saṅkalpaḥ prāṇa eva ca | mūtīmanto mahātmāno mahāvrataparāyaṇāḥ || 57-18 || ete cānye ca bahava īśvaraṃ samupāsate | ete pārśve cintanīyā varṇānāṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 57-19 || tatpārśvasthaḥ prabhākoṭidhārakaḥ pratibhāti ca | artho dharmaśca kāmaśca harṣo dveṣastathā damaḥ || 57-20 || tatra gandharvamukhyāśca sahitāpsarasastathā | viṃśatiḥ sapta caivānye lokapālāśca sarvaśaḥ || 57-21 || śukro bṛhaspatiścaiva budho'ṅgāraka eva ca | śanaiścaraśca rāhuśca grahāḥ sarve tathaiva ca || 57-22 || mantro rathantaraścaiva haviṣmān vasumānapi | ādityāḥ sādhirājāno nānāvṛndairupāsitāḥ || 57-23 || maruto viśvakarmā ca vasavaśca kapālinaḥ | tathā pitṛgaṇāḥ sarve sarvāṇi ca havīṃṣyatha || 57-24 || ṛgvedaḥ sāmavedaśca yajurvedastathā vidhiḥ | atharvavedaśca tathā sarvaśāstrāṇi caiva hi || 57-25 || itihāsopadeśaśca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ | grahā yajñāśca somāśca daivatāni ca sarvaśaḥ || 57-26 || sāvitrī tāriṇī durgā vāṇī saptavidhā tathā | medhā dhṛtiḥ smṛtiścaiva prajñā buddhiryaśaḥ kṣamā || 57-27 || sāmāni śrutiśāstrāṇi gāthāstu vividhāstathā | bhāṣyāṇi tarkayuktāni dehavanti vibhānti ca || 57-28 || nāṭikā vividhāḥ kāryāḥ kathākhyāyikakārikāḥ | atra tiṣṭhanti ye puṇyā ye puṇyā gurupūjakāḥ || 57-29 || kṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāśca divārātriśca sarvataḥ | ardhamāsāstathāmāsāḥ ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ ca śaṅkara || 57-30 || saṃvatsarāḥ pañcayugaṃ māsā rātriścatuvīdhā | kālacakrañca yaddavyaṃ nityamakṣayamavyayam || 57-31 || dharmacakrastathā cāpi nityamāste maheśvara | aditiśca ditiścaiva rudraśca vinatā tathā || 57-32 || kālikā yuvatī devī surasā cātha gautamī | prādhā kadruśca vai devyo devatānāñca mātaraḥ || 57-33 || rudrāṇī śrīśca lakṣmīśca bhadrā ṣaṣṭhī tathā parā | pṛthivīsañjñitā devī hrīḥ svāhā kītī reva ca || 57-34 || surā devī śacī caiva tathā puṣṭirarundhatī | saṃsiddhi siddhidā vidyā mahādevī ratistathā || 57-35 || etāścānyāśca vai devya upatasthuralaṅkṛtāḥ | ādityāvasavo rudrā marutaścāśvināvapi || 57-36 || viśvedevāśca sādhyāśca pitaraśca maharṣayaḥ | rājarṣayastatra bhānti hariścandrādayaḥ prabho || 57-37 || sarve hemakuṇḍalinaḥ sarvā'laṅkārabhūṣitāḥ | bhāvukā gītavādyādi nisvanairmagnadehinaḥ || 57-38 || bhāvayanti maheśānīṃ kākinīṃ parameśvarīm | varṇarūpāṃ nityakalāṃ maheśvarapativratām || 57-39 || īśvaraṃ bhāvayantyete pūjayanti nirantaram | veṣṭitāḥ sundarākārāḥ aṣṭasiddhisamṛddhidāḥ || 57-40 || etāḥ pūjyā mahākāla varṇapārśvacarāḥ prabhāḥ | prasīda nātha svāmīti nāmnā manasi pūjayet || 57-41 || "varṇeśvara priyānandāṃ kākinīṃ pūjayāmyaham" iti mantreṇaiva pūjyā varṇarūpā sarasvatī || 57-42 || tadā prasannāḥ siddhyanti śrīkākinyāḥ kalau yuge || 57-43 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde kākinīśvaravarṇapārśva carayajanaṃ nāma saptapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 57 || athāṣṭapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca athāṣṭasiddhimāhātmyaṃ śṛṇu śrīcandraśekhara | mantroddhāraṃ tathā nyāsaṃ kavacāṅga tava priyam || 58-1 || stotraṃ sahasranāmākhyaṃ sāṣṭottaramanupriyam | sākāradhyānamakhilaṃ sālokyādipadapradam || 58-2 || yasya karaṇamātreṇa suro bhavati mānuṣaḥ | vṛkṣabījād bhaved vṛkṣaḥ śraddhayāśca phalodayaḥ || 58-3 || tathā tathaiva mantrāṇāmudayo bījayogataḥ | bījaṃ tu paramaṃ jñānaṃ bījādhīnaṃ carācaram || 58-4 || bījamāśritya sarvendrāḥ pratibhānti mahaujasaḥ | koṭisūryapratīkāśāḥ prāṇasthānanivāsinaḥ || 58-5 || ke cāpyayutasūryābhāḥ śatasūryasamaprabhāḥ | kecid dvādaśasūryābhāḥ ko janaścaikabhāsurāḥ || 58-6 || kopi nāma munirdīptaḥ kopi candrasamaprabhaḥ | kopi śrīkāntikiraṇaḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ || 58-7 || ete bījasamudbhūtā nirbījāśca pañcadevatāḥ | brahmaviṣṇuśivānandabhairavāḥ prāṇadevatāḥ || 58-8 || brahmābrahmasvarūpeṇa śvāsamārgapraveśakaḥ | viṣṇurvaiṣṇavatattvena kumbhakāntargataḥ prabhuḥ || 58-9 || śivaḥ saṃhārarūpeṇa mahāpralayagaḥ prabhuḥ | ānandabhairavaḥ śrīmān mūlajñānīparātparaḥ || 58-10 || mūlāmbhojād brahmarandhraṃ yāvattatra praveśikā | prāṇavidyāsvarūpeṇa bījarūpā sanātanī || 58-11 || sā bhāvyā yogibhinītyaṃ yogāṅgairatibhāvyate | yogaśāstraṃ vinā nātha ke jānanti maharṣayaḥ || 58-12 || atyantaduḥkhasādhyā sā yogijñeyā manoyavā | nānārūpā bṛhadrūpā śvāsocchvāsaprakāśinī || 58-13 || hṛdayāmbhojamadhyasthā īśvarasthānavāsinī | kālacañcuprakāśā sā sarvabhūtahṛdisthitā || 58-14 || sarveṣāṃ jñānakarttī ca sarvānandakarī hṛdi | sā devī kākinī vidyā īśvarī paramā kalā || 58-15 || vibhāvyā koṭisūryābhā koṭicandrasamānanā | tasyā mantraṃ mahāmantraṃ brahmamantraṃ hi yoginām || 58-16 || śṛṇunātha kulānanda bhairavyādimanuṃ mudā | etanmatraprabhāveṇa parātmānaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 58-17 || dīrghapraṇavamuccārya vāmanetraṃ samuddharet | māyānte vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ kāmabījaṃ samuddharet || 58-18 || kāmabījaṃ tathaiśvarye namo'nte vahnikāminī | etanmantraprasādena bhavet kālavaśaḥ kṣaṇāt || 58-19 || atyantasukhamāpnoti bhayājñānāpaho bhavet | kāmena puṭitaṃ mantraṃ vāgbhavenāpi vā prabho || 58-20 || svamantrapuṭitaṃ kṛtvā siddhiḥ syādacirādiha | athānyamantraṃ vakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 58-21 || bhadrakālīṃ samuddhṛtya kiṅkiṇībījamuddharet | bālābījaṃ samuddhṛtya māheśvaryai namo dviṭhaḥ || 58-22 || kevalaṃ mūlamantreṇa puṭitaṃ mūlamantrakaiḥ | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā hṛdayāmbhojamaṇḍale || 58-23 || aprakāśyamimaṃ mantraṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | lakṣajapena siddhiḥ syād hṛdayābje stharo bhavet || 58-24 || akasmāddīpakalikākāraṃ jīvaṃ prapaśyati | tato bhavenmahāyogī īśvarīmantrasādhanāt || 58-25 || dhyānaṃ vakṣyāmi pūjāyā guhyād guhyataraṃ param | dhyātvā pādyādibhirnātha manaḥkalpitapuṣpakaiḥ || 58-26 || pūjayetparayā bhaktyā mantradhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 58-27 || śaśadharaśatakoṭiśrīmayūkhaprabhāyāḥ | yā surataruguṇaśobhā nirmalā vedahastā | aruṇakiraṇabhālā hāramālā vilolā | hṛdayakamalamadhye śrīśvarīṃ tāṃ bhajāmi || 58-28 || evaṃ sarvasvarūpāṃ tāṃ vibhāvya hṛdayāmbuje | punaḥ punaḥ pūjayedvai trailokyodbhavapuṣpakaiḥ || 58-29 || avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti pūjāyogaprabhāvataḥ | āyurārogyajananaṃ pūjanaṃ sumahāphalam || 58-30 || tato japenmahāmantraṃ varṇāmālākrameṇa tu | prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā nyaset sarvāṅgamadhyake || 58-31 || mātṛkāgranthinikare nyaset pūrvoktanāmabhiḥ | yaduktaṃ pūrvapaṭale teṣāṃ nāmābhireva ca || 58-32 || vinyasya mantrapuṭitaṃ mantranyāsaṃ tataścaret | kākinyā aṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nyāsaṃ kuryāttataḥ param || 58-33 || kākajihvādvikāṇḍeśī kāmākhyā kākinī dhvajā | kākinī kākamālā ca kākacañcuprakāśinī || 58-34 || kokilācāṣṭaśaktīnāṃ nāmnā vinyasya mastake | kaṇṭhakūpe nyasetpaścāt ṣoḍaśasvarasampuṭam || 58-35 || hṛdaye vinyasennātha kādidvādaśasampuṭam | mantraṃ vinyasya vidhinā nābhau mantreṇa sampuṭam || 58-36 || ḍādiphāntaṃ tu vinyasya bādilāntaṃ svaliṅgake | mūlādhāre mūlamantrapuṭitaṃ vādisāntakam || 58-37 || vinyasya vyāpakaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvāṅgāni ca bandhayet | tataḥ prāṇāyāmamekaṃ kṛtvā prāṇān samāśrayet || 58-38 || tataḥ stotraṃ paṭheddhīmān tatsarvaṃ śṛṇu śaṅkara | haviṣyāśī vaśībhūtvā sādhayediha siddhaye || 58-39 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre kākinīsiddhisādhana nāmāṣṭapañcāśattamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 58 || athaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca jñāneśvarī śubhakarī paribhāvanīyā | yogeśvarairhariharairgurubhirmahendraiḥ | tāṃ kākinīṃ paraśivāṃ parameśapatnīṃ | saṃstaumi cāruhṛdayāmbujapīṭhamadhye || 59-1 || ekākinī trijagatāmatināśakāle | tvāṃ kākinīṃ samarakārṇā(ṇḍa)kakākapatnīm | tvaṃ sākṣiṇī bhuvanabhaṅgavidhau sakāste | bhūṣaṇḍakākamahiṣīva vayaṃ bhajāmaḥ || 59-2 || ekākinīṃ sakaladhāraṇakālayoge | ādhārya dehasamaye sati kākinīṃ tvām | vāyvāsane manasa āśu vikāranāśe | kākendracañcucalitāmahamevamīḍe || 59-3 || bhāvodaye praṇayinīmagatau ca bhāvā | āhlādayogavibhave bhuvaneśvarīṃ tvām | mandārahārarucire parameśvari tvaṃ | rakṣāṃ kuru prathamato matimāśrayāmi || 59-4 || candrodaye sukhamayī dyutikoṭidīptā | gopyāgame sumatibhiḥ svamanāṃsi śuddhā | sā tvaṃ sukhātvaṃ bhava bhāvavipūjanīye | rakṣāṃ kuru prathamabhāskaramaṅghiramīḍe || 59-5 || te pādapaṅkajamajasramahaṃ bhajāmi | sānandabindu vimalāsanabhāvapuñje | guñjāvaṭīvimalamālyasuśobhitāṅge | syāmeva me caramabhāvasamūhadātrī || 59-6 || pañcānane daśabhuje sakalāstrayukte | vidye bhaye narahare narahārabhūṣe | pretāsane trinayane jananī tvameva | rakṣe śubhe caraṇapaṅkajamāśrayāmi || 59-7 || śrī sundari praṇatarakṣiṇi vedamāta-- | stāreśvarī tvamapi rakṣa vināśakāle | yadyekabhakta itihāsapurāṇavaktā | nityānuraktaharapādasarojamīḍe || 59-8 || te śrīpadaṃ bhuvanasāramanantasevyaṃ | yogāspadaṃ kṛtibhirāśrayamekayogam | sarve bhajanti nijamokṣaphalāya nityaṃ | dīno'hamamba bhuvaneśi mudā bhajāmi || 59-9 || trailokyapūjitapadaṃ hṛdayāmbujasthaṃ | cittaprakāśakamale svasukhānubhūtam | māyāśrayaṃ sakalasiddhinidānarūpaṃ | mañjīrahāravinataṃ varamāśrayāmi || 59-10 || kauṭīrahārakamalapriyamālyaśobhe | śobhākare sthiratarā bhava me hṛdabje | bhūmaṇḍale hi balavānkṛtakṛtya eva tvāmīśvarīṃ hṛdi mudā sukhamāśrayāmi || 59-11 || nitye purā bhajati yogasusiddhaye'sau | śambhugīrīśa iti ceśvarapārśvagāmi | sāyujyanāthapadavīṃ gata īśakānte | ekākinī kulavatāṅghirayugaṃ kimanyaiḥ || 59-12 || dhyāyanti yogina ihāghasamūhaśailaṃ | saṃhāra hetukasadāghavināśanāya | cittotsavāya vibhavāya jayāya bhūmeḥ | dīno'hamāśu vibhajāmi padaṃ śriye te || 59-13 || kṛṣṇe site vimalapītanibhe surakte | varṇāśraye tvamava māmatidīnamekam | putraṃ tavaiva caraṇāmbujameva kāntaṃ | nīlāmbuje sthirataraṃ kuru kāmadātri || 59-14 || sarveśvarī priyakari bhavabhāvahantri | nānā dhvanipraṇatakāmadughe vicitre | ratnāmbare sukhapadaṃ yadi dehi dāsyaṃ | tvaṃ cāruvarṇagalite padamāśrayāmi || 59-15 || ratnākare sakaruṇe'ruṇakoṭivarṇe | svarṇādinimītasṛjāpaviśobhitāṅgī | tvaṃ kākinī yadi kaṭākṣanipātamekaṃ | sarvaṃ kuruṣva sukhamokṣapathapramodī || 59-16 || ādye pravālavimale'malamālyaśobhe | sūkṣme'tisūkṣmanikare karuṇānidhāne | ( ka ) bāle vale pracale capale pralāpe | yogeśi pādakamalaṃ kulamāśrayāmi || 59-17 || ( kha ) tvaṃ ṣoḍaśī kharatarā kharakhaḍgahaste | khaḍgeśvarī prakharavākyamāthāḍhyavaktre | ma kharjūrahārarucire khalahantri tubhyaṃ | nityaṃ namo nama upendragirīndrasevye || 59-18 || ( ga ) gītānate tarutare praṇamāmi nityaṃ | gātreśvarī gatihare gaṇanāthasevye | gāyanti te caraṇapaṅkajasāragītaṃ | rakṣāpracaṇḍakaluṣādanupekṣaṇīyam || 59-19 || ( gha ) dīrghasvare ghanavare ghanaghoranāde | ghorānane navaghane ghaṭanāghanānām | ghorāspade ghaṭagate ghaṭaśūnyakatrī | tvaṃ kākinī samavatu kṣitidoṣajālāt || 59-20 || ( ṅa ) ānusvare smarahare nanu rūpavidye | saṃyoginīprabalaśatruvināśabhūte | rakṣe'tirakṣa karuṇāṃ kuru dehi mokṣaṃ | ( ca ) caṇḍi pracaṇḍanayane caraṇaṃ bhaje te || 59-21 || ( cha ) chatraprade chalahare chadavāsinī tvaṃ | chadmasthite hṛdayapaṅkajadakṣayoge | ( ja ) tvāṃ pūjaye jayadhare yadunāthajanyo | jāye jayaṃ yadiha dehi padaṃ bhajāmi || 59-22 || ( jha ) jhaṅke jhanajvalayatīha ripaṃ pibanti | tvaṃ kauśikī sakaladehaviśodhanī tvam | ( na ) nitye'nunāsikapade sakalārthade tvaṃ | ( ña ) rakṣāṃ kuruṣva vipade kulapuñjaguñje || 59-23 || ( ṭa ) ṭaṅkārage'ṭṭahasane ṭalale'ṭṭahāse | ( ṭha ) ṭhākkāriṇī saṭhaharā pariniṣṭhitā tvam | siṃheṣṭapṛṣṭhanilaye'sthirayogabhāvaṃ hṛtpadmake kuru sadā sakalārthadātri || 59-24 || etatstotraṃ paṭheddhīmān dhyānanyāsaparāyaṇaḥ | vibhāvya stauti yo yogī sa yogī mokṣabhāgbhavet || 59-25 || hṛtpaṅkaruhamadhyasthaṃ sa paśyati jagattrayam | aṣṭasiddhiyutaḥ śīghraṃ jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 59-26 || iti śrīrudrayāmale mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe kākinīstotravinyāso nāmonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 59 || atha ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca vada kānte parānande rahasyaṃ kulasundari | yasya vijñānamātreṇa bhaved gaṅgādharo hariḥ || 60-1 || īśvarasya stavabrahmaparaṃ nirvāṇasādhanam | śobhākoṭiyogapateryogendrasya parāpateḥ || 60-2 || īśvaraṃ ke na mānanti brahmaviṣṇuśivādayaḥ | tasya smaraṇamātreṇa mahāvāggmī ca mṛtyujit || 60-3 || mantrī vedāntasiddhāntaṃ taṃ bhajanti maharṣayaḥ | devā manuṣyā gandharvāstaṃ bhajanti maheśvaram || 60-4 || akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvadā sarvatomukham | sadā tasya stavaṃ divyaṃ śrotumicchāmi śāṅkari || 60-5 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca kaula tvaṃ śṛṇu śaṅkarapriyakaraṃ stotraṃ tadīśasya ca | śrīnāthāya namaḥ kuleśa paramaprāṇeśa tubhyaṃ mudā | sānandāya namo bhavāya pataye lokeśvarāyo oṃ namo | bhūteśāya gaṇādhipāya yataye śrīśūline te namaḥ || 60-6 || kāntāya praṇavāya yogapataye yogeśvarāyo oṃ namo | mahārāyākṣareśvarāya mahate nityāya nityaṃ namaḥ | svādhiṣṭhānavibhedakāya haraye mūlābjasambhedine | nābherambujabhedine hṛdayāmbhodbhadakāyoṃ namaḥ || 60-7 || kālāya praṇavāya māyavaśine nityaṃ namo bhāsvate | mokṣāya pramatheśvarāya kavaye khaṭvāṅgahastāya te | bhaktiśrīnidhaye mahendrakhacarāya māyāśrayāryo namo | vijñānāya śivāya sūkṣmagataye gūḍhāya bhūyo namaḥ || 60-8 || sarvajñāya jayāya bhūtipataye bhūteśvarāya prabho | pañcāsyāya harāya devapataye gaurīśvarāya śriye | bhogāyāntaragāmine hariharāyānandacidrūpiṇe | kalyāṇāya bhagāya śuddhamatibhinītyaṃ namaste namaḥ || 60-9 || govindapriyavallabhāya vidhaye brahmādikotpattaye | utpattisthitisaṃhṛtiprakṛtaye bāhyāya viśveśvara | tubhyaṃ kāla namo namaḥ pralayayogollāsine bhūbhṛte | vijñātāya girīndrapūjita vibho bhūtādhipāyāniśam || 60-10 || gaurīśāya gaṇācītāya manase mānyāya bhūvāsine | bhūtotsāhamahīśanāthaśaśicūḍāya pradhānāya te | nityaṃ nityakalākulāya phaṇicūḍa.ya prabuddhāya te | tejaḥśāntipate satāṃ patipate nirvāsase te namaḥ || 60-11 || śobhākoṭiyutāya candrakiraṇāhlādāya sūkṣmāya te tubhyaṃ nātha namo namaḥ praṇamatāmānandasindhūtsavā | heramba śrayakātīkeyajanakānandapriyāya prabho | pitre sarvasukhāya sarvapataye śrīnīlakaṇṭheśvara || 60-12 || tribrahmāpītabhūtaye surataye śrībhāsvate yoginā-- mānandodayakāriṇe kulapate te nātha tubhyaṃ namaḥ | brahmānandakulāya raupyagiraye saundaryasaṃsiddhaye sarvānandakarāya samparatarāyāḍhyāya satyaṃ namaḥ || 60-13 || kāśīśaṃ kauśikīśaṃ suratarukiraṇaṃ kāraṇākhyaṃ sukhākhyaṃ | gaurīśaṃ gaṅgirīśaṃ gurumagurugiriśreṇiliptāṅgavaṅgam | ghoṣākhyaṃ mañjughoṣaṃ ghanagaṇaghaṭitaṃ ghorasaṅghaṭṭanādaṃ cārvīśaṃ rāghaveśaṃ ghanahṛdi ghaṭamāmīśvaraṃ ghauṭakeśa || 60-14 || lākṣābhāṇḍaṃ viśālo vasati tava kare sthāvaro jaṅgamo vā | bhūtādhyakṣo vaśiṣṭhaḥ svaparijanakule sarvadā pāhi śambho | bhaktijñānaṃ na dātuṃ capalamalamaṇiśreṇimālā vilolā | lokābhīto kalaṅkī vidhiśatamukuṭaśrīpadāmbhoruhaṃ te || 60-15 || dhūrtaḥ śauriḥ praśānto vimalamadhurasāmodamāno'pramatto | māyāmohāpadevī suramadamadano dānasammānadātā | tvaṃ nāthaṃ śrīpadāmbhoruhavimalatale te kathaṃ nā surakṣe | pūrvāsyo dakṣiṇāsyo dhanapativadanaḥ paścimāsyo munistvam || 60-16 || bhedī siddhāntavidyādharanidhikiraṇaḥ kāraṇo'nantaśakti-- ryaḥ sākṣāt kāmadhenuḥ sa ca dhanapatipaḥ sarvabhogānurāgī | pādāmbhoje hi nityaṃ kalagirisutānātha te yogipatvaṃ | cittaṃ me cañcalākhyaṃ śaśidharakiraṇo vākpate yogasiddhiḥ || 60-17|| kapardī śrīkhaḍgāsivaragadayā vedabhujayā | ghanacchāyāsaṅkocaracanāvaśacchadmavijayaḥ | jayī jetā jāyerjayamanukarotu śriyatamo | jvalajjhaṃjhāvāte kṣaṇadhara iha krodha iti me || 60-18 || athā''jñā cakrāntargatavivaramācchannajaṭilaḥ | pratijñābhaṅgasthakaṭakaśatakoṭiprakaṭitaḥ | kuṭhāraste krodhī kamaṭhakaṭavāsī kaṭhinahā | kakārādyaṃ natvā daśakiraṇamāno'vatu sadā || 60-19 || sudhākhaṇḍādevyāḥ stavanapaṭhanena priyakaraṃ | padāmbhojaṃ ceti pracayati svabhāgyaṃ kulapate | pradhāne bhūkhaṇḍe jayati yadi mṛtyuñjayapadaṃ | vinodaṃ bhūyogaṃ pacati sahasā premataralaḥ || 60-20 || yadyevaṃ prapaṭhedidamaniyataṃ kaulāvalīsaṃyutaṃ | stotraṃ sārarahasyabhāraparamānandaikacittasthalam | yogīndrāvagatitvamuktaphaladaṃ sarveśvaratvaṃ padaṃ | candrādityasamāgataṃ parapadāhlādaikamātraṃ labhet || 60-21 || te śambho yadi pādāmbhoruhamaṅgalavallikā | pūjyate sarvadā yogī nirvāṇaguṇasiddhaye || 60-22 || kinna siddhayati bhrūmadhye śivabhaktiprasādataḥ || 60-23 || iti śrī rudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane anāhata padme surastavanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 60 || athaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca vada kalyāṇi kāmeśi trailokyaparipūjite | brahmāṇḍānantanilaye kailāsaśikharojjvale || 61-1 || kālike kālarātristhe mahākālaniṣevite | śabdabrahmasvarūpe tvaṃ vaktumarhasi sādarāt || 61-2 || sahasranāmayogākhyam aṣṭottaramanantaram | anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍaṃ sāraṃ paramamaṅgalam || 61-3 || jñānasiddhikaraṃ sākṣād atyantānandavardhanam | saṅketaśabdamokṣārthaṃ kākinīśvarasaṃyutam || 61-4 || parānandakaraṃ brahma nirvāṇapadalālitam | snehādabhisukhānandādādau brahma varānane || 61-5 || icchāmi sarvadā mātarjagatāṃ surasundari | snehānandarasodrekasambandhān kathaya drutam || 61-6 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca īśvara śrīnīlakaṇṭha nāgamālāvibhūṣita | nāgendracitramālāḍhya nāgādhiparameśvara || 61-7 || kākinīśvarayogāḍhyaṃ sahasranāma maṅgalam | aṣṭottaraṃ vṛtākāraṃ koṭisaudāminīprabham || 61-8 || āyurārogyajananaṃ śṛṇuṣvāvahito mama | anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍasāraṃ nityaṃ parātparam || 61-9 || sādhanaṃ brahmaṇo jñānaṃ yogānāṃ yogasādhanam | sārvajñaguhyasaṃskāraṃ saṃskārādiphalapradam || 61-10 || vāñchāsiddhikaraṃ sākṣānmahāpātakanāśanam | mahādāridryaśamanaṃ mahaiśvaryapradāyakam || 61-11 || japedyaḥ prātari prīto madhyāhne'stamite ravau | namaskṛtya japennāma dhyānayogaparāyaṇaḥ || 61-12 || kākinīśvarasaṃyogaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyānaguṇodayam | ādau dhyānaṃ samācarya nirmalo'malacetasā || 61-13 || dhyāyed devīṃ mahākālīṃ kākinīṃ kālarūpiṇīm | parānandarasonmattāṃ śyāmāṃ kāmadughāṃ parām || 61-14 || caturbhujāṃ khaḍgacarmavarapadmadharāṃ harām | śatrukṣayakarīṃ ratnā'laṅkārakoṭimaṇḍitām || 61-15 || taruṇānandarasikāṃ pītavastrāṃ manoramām | keyūrahāralalitāṃ tāṭaṅkadvayaśobhitām || 61-16 || īśvarīṃ kāmaratnākhyāṃ kākacañcupuṭānanām | sundarīṃ vanamālāḍhyāṃ cārusiṃhāsanasthitām || 61-17 || hṛtpadmakaṇīkāmadhyākāśasaudāminīprabhām | evaṃ dhyātvā paṭhennāmamaṅgalāni punaḥ punaḥ || 61-18 || īśvaraṃ koṭisūryābhaṃ dhyāyeddhṛdayamaṇḍale | caturbhujaṃ vīrarūpaṃ lāvaṇyaṃ bhāvasambhavam || 61-19 || śyāmaṃ hiraṇyabhūṣāṅgaṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam | abhayaṃ varadaṃ padmaṃ mahākhaḍgadharaṃ vibhum || 61-20 || kirīṭinaṃ mahākāyaṃ smitahāsyaṃ prakāśakam | hṛdayāmbujamadhyasthaṃ nūpurairupaśobhitam || 61-21 || koṭikālānalaṃ dīptaṃ kākinīdakṣiṇasthitam | evaṃ vicintya manasā yoginaṃ parameśvaram || 61-22 || tataḥ paṭhet sahasrākhyaṃ vadāmi śṛṇu tatprabho || 61-23 || asya śrīkākinīśvarasahasranāmastotrasya brahmāṛṣirgāyatrīcchando jagadīśvara kākinī devatā nirvāṇayogārtha siddhayarthe jape viniyogaḥ | oṃ īśvaraḥ kākinīśāna īśāna kamaleśvarī | īśaḥ kākeśvarīśānī īśvarīśaḥ kuleśvarī || 61-24 || īśamokṣaḥ kāmadhenuḥ kapardīśaḥ kapadīnī | kaulaḥ kulīnāntaragā kaviḥ kāvyaprakāśinī || 61-25 || kalādeśaḥ sukavitā kāraṇaḥ karuṇāmayī | kañjapatrekṣaṇaḥ kālī kāmaḥ kolāvalīśvarī || 61-26 || kirātarūpī kaivalyā kiraṇaḥ kāmanāśanā | kārṇāṭeśaḥ sakarṇāṭī kalikaḥ kālikāpuṭā || 61-27 || kiśoraḥ kīśunamitā keśaveśaḥ kuleśvarī | keśakiñjalkakuṭilaḥ kāmarājakutūhalā || 61-28 || karakoṭidharaḥ kūṭā kriyākrūraḥ kriyāvatī | kumbhahā kumbhahantrī ca kaṭakacchakalāvatī || 61-29 || kañjavaktraḥ kālamukhī koṭisūryakarānanā | kamraḥ kalapaḥ samṛddhisthā kupo'ntasthaḥ kulācalā || 61-30 || kuṇapaḥ kaulapākāśā svakāntaḥ kāmavāsinī | sukṛtiḥ śāṅkarī vidyā kalakaḥ kalanāśrayā || 61-31 || karkandhusthaḥ kaulakanyā kulīnaḥ kanyakākulā | kumāraḥ keśarī vidyā kāmahā kulapaṇḍitā || 61-32 || kalkīśaḥ kamanīyāṅgī kuśalaḥ kuśalāvatī | ketakīpuṣpamālāḍhyaḥ ketakīkusumānvitā || 61-33 || kusumānandamālāḍhyaḥ kusumāmalamālikā | kavīndraḥ kāvyasambhūtaḥ kāmamañjīrarañjinī || 61-34 || kuśāsanasthaḥ kauśalyākulapaḥ kalpapādapā | kalpavṛkṣaḥ kalpalatā vikalpaḥ kalpagāminī || 61-35 || kaṭhorasthaḥ kācanibhā karālaḥ kālavāsinī | kālakūṭāśrayānandaḥ karkaśākāśavāhinī || 61-36 || kaṭadhūmākṛticchāyo vikaṭāsanasaṃsthitā | kāyadhārī kūpakarī karavīrāgataḥ kṛṣī || 61-37 || kālagambhīranādāntā vikalālāpamānasā | prakṛtīśaḥ satprakṛtiḥ prakṛṣṭaḥ kaṣīṇīśvarī || 61-38 || bhagavān vāruṇīvarṇā vivarṇo varṇarūpiṇī | suvarṇavarṇo hemābho mahān mahendrapūjitā || 61-39 || mahātmā mahatīśānī meheśo mattagāminī | mahāvīro mahāvegā mahālakṣmīśvaro matiḥ || 61-40 || mahādevo mahādevī mahānando mahākalā | mahākālo mahākālī mahābalo mahābalā || 61-41 || mahāmānyo mahāmānyā mahādhanyo mahādhanī | mahāmālo mahāmālā mahākāśo mahākāśā || 61-42 || mahāyaśo mahāyajñā mahārājo mahārajā | mahāvidyo mahāvidyā mahāmukhyo mahāmakhī || 61-43 || mahārātro mahārātrirmahādhīro mahāśayā | mahākṣetro mahākṣetrā kurukṣetraḥ kurupriyā || 61-44 || mahācaṇḍo mahogrā ca mahāmatto mahāmatiḥ | mahāvedo mahāvedā mahotsāho mahotsavā || 61-45 || mahākalpo mahākalpā mahāyogo mahāgatiḥ | mahābhadro mahābhadrā mahāsūkṣmo mahācalā || 61-46 || mahāvākyo mahāvāṇī mahāyajvā mahājavā | mahāmūtīrmahākāntā mahādharmo mahādhanā || 61-47 || mahāmahogro mahiṣī mahābhogyo mahāprabhā | mahākṣemo mahāmāyā mahāmāyā mahāramā || 61-48 || mahendrapūjitā mātā vibhālo maṇḍaleśvarī | mahāvikālo vikalā pratalasthalalāmagā || 61-49 || kaivalyadātā kaivalyā kautukastho vikaṣīṇī | vālāpratirvālapatnī balarāmo valāṅgajā || 61-50 || avaleśaḥ kāmavīrā prāṇeśaḥ prāṇarakṣiṇī | pañcamācāragaḥ pañcāpañcamaḥ pañcamīśvarī || 61-51 || prapañcaḥ pañcarasagā niṣprapañcaḥ kṛpāmayī | kāmarūpī kāmarūpā kāmakrodhavivajītā || 61-52 || kāmātmā kāmanilayā kāmākhyā kāmacañcalā | kāmapuṣpadharaḥ kāmā kāmeśaḥ kāmapuṣpiṇī || 61-53 || mahāmudrādharo mudrā sanmudraḥ kāmamudrikā | candrārdhakṛtabhālābho vidhukoṭimukhāmbujā || 61-54 || candrakoṭiprabhādhārī candrajyotiḥsvarūpiṇī | sūryābho vīrakiraṇā sūryakoṭivibhāvitā || 61-55 || mihireśo mānavakā antarggāmī nirāśrayā | prajāpatīśaḥ kalyāṇī dakṣeśaḥ kularohiṇī || 61-56 || apracetāḥ pracetasthā vyāseśo vyāsapūjitā | kāśyapeśaḥ kāśyapeśī bhṛgvīśo bhārgaveśvarī || 61-57 || vaśiṣṭhaḥ priyabhāvastho vaśiṣṭhabādhitāparā | pulastyapūjito devaḥ pulastyacittasaṃsthitā || 61-58 || agastyārcyo'gastyamātā prahlādeśo valīśvarī | kardameśaḥ kardamādyā bālako bālapūjitā || 61-59 || manasthaścāntarikṣasthā śabdajñānī sarasvatī | rūpātītā rūpaśūnyā virūpo rūpamohinī || 61-60 || vidyādhareśo vidyeśī vṛṣastho vṛṣavāhinī | rasajño rasikānandā viraso rasavajītā || 61-61 || saunaḥ sanatkumāreśī yogacaryeśvaraḥ priyā | durvāśāḥ prāṇanilayaḥ sāṅkhyayogasamudbhavā || 61-62 || asaṅkhyeyo māṃsabhakṣā sumāṃsāśī manoramā | naramāṃsavibhoktā ca naramāṃsavinodinī || 61-63 || mīnavaktrapriyo mīnā mīnabhuṅmīnabhakṣiṇī | rohitāśī matsyagandhā matsyanātho rasāpahā || 61-64 || pārvatīpremanikaro vidhidevādhipūjitā | vidhātṛvarado vedyā vedo vedakumārikā || 61-65 || śyāmeśo sitavarṇā ca cāsito'sitarūpiṇī | mahāmattā''savāśī ca mahāmattā''savapriyā || 61-66 || āsavā ḍhyo'manādevī nirmalāsavapāmarā | visatto madirāmattā mattakuñjaragāminī || 61-67 || maṇimālādharo mālāmātṛkeśaḥ prasannadhīḥ | jarāmṛtyuharo gaurī gāyanastho jarāmarā || 61-68 || sucañcalo'tidurdharṣā kaṇṭhastho hṛdgatā satī | aśokaḥ śokarahitā mandarastho hi mantriṇī || 61-69 || mantramālādharānando mantrayantraprakāśinī | mantrārthacaitanyakaro mantrasiddhiprakāśinī || 61-70 || mantrajño mantranilayā mantrārthāmantramantriṇī | bījadhyānasamantasthā mantramāle'tisiddhidā || 61-71 || mantravettā mantrasiddhirmantrastho māntrikāntarā | bījasvarūpo bījeśī bījamāle'ti bījikā || 61-72 || bījātmā bījanilayā bījāḍhyā bījamālinī | bījadhyāno bījayajñā bījāḍhyā bījamālinī || 61-73 || mahābījadharo bījā bījāḍhyā bījavallabhā | meghamālā meghamālo vanamālī halāyudhā || 61-74 || kṛṣṇājinadharo raudrā raudrā raudragaṇāśrayā | raudrapriyo raudrakartrī raudralokapradaḥ prabhā || 61-75 || vināśī sarvagānāṃ ca sarvāṇī sarvasampadā | nāradeśaḥ pradhāneśī vāraṇeśo vaneśvarī || 61-76 || kṛṣṇeśvaraḥ keśaveśī kṛṣṇavarṇastrilocanā | kāmeśvaro rāghaveśī bāleśī vā bāṇapūjitaḥ || 61-77 || bhavānīśo bhavānī ca bhavendro bhavavallabhā | bhavānando'tisūkṣmākhyā bhavamūtīrbhaveśvarī || 61-78 || bhavacchāyo bhavānando bhavabhītiharo valā | bhāṣājñānībhāṣamālā mahājīvo'tivāsanā || 61-79 || lobhāpamdo lobhakartrī pralobho lobhavadhīnī | mohātīto mohamātā mohajālo mahāvatī || 61-80 || mohamudgaradhārī ca mohamudgaradhāriṇī | mohānvito mohamugdhā kāmeśaḥ kāminīśvarī || 61-81 || kāmalāpakaro'kāmā satkāmo kāmanāśinī | bṛhanmukho bṛhannetrā padmābho'mbujalocanā || 61-82 || padmamālaḥ padmamālā śrīdevo devarakṣiṇī | asito'pyasitā caiva āhlādo devamātṛkā || 61-83 || nāgeśvaraḥ śailamātā nāgendro vai nagātmajā | nārāyaṇeśvaraḥ kītīḥ satkītīḥ kītīvadhīnī || 61-84 || kātīkeśaḥ kātīkī ca vikartā gahanāśrayā | virakto garuḍārūḍhā garuḍastho hi gāruḍī || 61-85 || garuḍeśo gurumayī gurudevo gurupradā | gaurāṅgeśo gaurakanyā gaṅgeśaḥ prāṅgaṇeśvarī || 61-86 || pratikeśo viśālā ca nirāloko nirīndriyā | pretabījasvarūpaśca pretā'laṅkārabhūṣitā || 61-87 || premagehaḥ premahantrī harīndro hariṇekṣaṇā | kāleśaḥ kālikeśānī kaulikeśaśca kākinī || 61-88 || kālamañjīradhārī ca kālamañjīramohinī | karālavadanaḥ kālī kaivalyadānadaḥ kathā || 61-89 || kamalāpālakaḥ kuntī kaikeyīśaḥ sutaḥ kalā | kālānalaḥ kulajñā ca kulagāmī kulāśrayā || 61-90 || kuladharmasthitaḥ kaulā kulamārgaḥ kulāturā | kulajihvaḥ kulānandā kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇasamudbhavā || 61-91 || kṛṣṇeśaḥ kṛṣṇamahiṣī kākasthaḥ kākacañcukā | kāladharmaḥ kālarūpā kālaḥ kālaprakāśinī || 61-92 || kālajaḥ kālakanyā ca kāleśaḥ kālasundarī | khaḍgahastaḥ kharparāḍhyā kharagaḥ kharakhaḍganī || 61-93 || khalabuddhiharaḥ khelā khañjaneśaḥ sukhāñjanī | gītapriyo gāyanasthā gaṇapālo gṛhāśrayā || 61-94 || gargapriyo gayāprāptirgargastho hi gabhīriṇā | gāruḍīśo hi gāndharvī gatīśo gārhavahnijā || 61-95 || gaṇagandharvagopālo gaṇagandharvago gatā | gabhīramānī sambhedo gabhīrakoṭisāgarā || 61-96 || gatistho gāṇapatyasthā gaṇanādyo gavā tanūḥ | gandhadvāro gandhamālā gandhāḍhyo gandhanirgamā || 61-97 || gandhamohitasarvāṅgo gandhacañcalamohinī | gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyādiprapūjitā || 61-98 || gandhāgurusukastūrī kuṅkumādivimaṇḍitā | gokulā madhurānandā puṣpagandhāntarasthitā || 61-99 || gandhamādanasambhūtapuṣpamālyavibhūṣitaḥ | ratnā dyaśeṣālaṅkāramālāmaṇḍitavigrahaḥ || 61-100 || svarṇādyaśeṣālaṅkārahāramālāvimaṇḍitā | karavīrā yutaprakhyaraktalocanapaṅkajaḥ || 61-101 || javākoṭikoṭiśata cārulocanapaṅkajā | ghanakoṭimahānāsya paṅkajālolavigrahā || 61-102 || ghargharadhvanimānandakāvyāmbudhimukhāmbujā | ghoracitrasarparāja mālākoṭiśatāṅkabhṛt || 61-103 || ghanaghoramahānāga citramālāvibhūṣitā | ghaṇṭākoṭimahānādamānandalolavigrahaḥ || 61-104 || ghaṇṭāḍamarumantrādi dhyānānandakarāmbujā | ghaṭakoṭikoṭiśatasahasramaṅgalāsanā || 61-105 || ghaṇṭāśaṅkhapadmacakravarābhayakarāmbujā | ghātako ripukoṭīnāṃ śumbhādīnāṃ tathā satām || 61-106 || ghātinīdaityaghorāśca śaṅkhānāṃ satataṃ tathā | cārvākamatasaṅghātacaturānanapaṅkajaḥ || 61-107 || cañcalānandasarvārthasāravāgvādinīśvarī | candrakoṭisunirmāla mālālambitakaṇṭhabhṛt || 61-108 || candrakoṭisamānasya paṅkeruhamanoharā | candrajyotsnāyutaprakhyahārabhūṣitamastakaḥ || 61-109 || candrabimbasahasrābhāyutabhūṣitamastakaḥ | cārucandrakāntamaṇimaṇihārāyutāṅgabhṛt || 61-110 || candanāgurukastūrī kuṅkumāsaktamālinī | caṇḍamuṇḍamahāmuṇḍāyutanirmalamālyabhṛt || 61-111 || caṇḍamuṇḍaghoramuṇḍanirmāṇakulamālinī caṇḍāṭṭahāsaghorāḍhyavadanāmbhojacañcalaḥ || 61-112 || calatkhañjananetrāmbhoruhamohitaśaṅkarā | caladambhojanayanānandapuṣpakaramohitaḥ || 61-113 || caladindubhāṣamāṇāvagrahakhedacandrikā | candrārdhakoṭikiraṇacūḍāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 61-114 || candracūḍāmbhojamālā uttamāṅgavimaṇḍitaḥ | caladarkasahasrānta ratnahāravibhūṣitaḥ || 61-115 || caladarkakoṭiśatamukhāmbhojatapojjvalā | cāruratnāsanāmbhojacandrikāmadhyasaṃsthitaḥ || 61-116 || cārudvādaśapatrādi kaṇīkāsuprakāśikā | camatkāra--ga--ṭaṅkāradhunarbāṇakarāmbujaḥ || 61-117 || caturthavedagāthādi stutikoṭisusiddhidā | caladambujanetrārkavahnicandratrayānvitaḥ || 61-118 || calatsahasrasaṅkhyāta paṅkajādiprakāśikā | camatkārāṭṭahāsāsya smitapaṅkajarājayaḥ || 61-119 || camatkāramahāghorasāṭṭāṭṭahāsaśobhitā | chāyāsahasrasaṃsāraśītalānilaśītalaḥ || 61-120 || chadapadmaprabhāmānasiṃhāsanasamāsthitā | chalatkoṭidaityarājamuṇḍamālāvibhūṣitaḥ || 61-121 || chinnādikoṭimantrārthajñānacaitanyakāriṇī | citramārgamahādhvāntagranthisambhedakārakaḥ || 61-122 || astrakāstrādibrahmāstrasahasrakoṭidhāriṇī | ajāmāṃsādisadbhakṣa--rasāmodapravāhagaḥ || 61-123 || chedanādimahogrāstre bhujavāmaprakāśinī | jayākhyādimahāsāma jñānārthasya prakāśakaḥ || 61-124 || jāyāgaṇahṛdambhoja buddhijñānaprakāśinī | janārdanapremabhāva mahādhanasukhapradaḥ || 61-125 || jagadīśakulānandasindhupaṅkajavāsinī | jīvanāsthādijanakaḥ paramānandayoginām || 61-126 || jananī yogaśāstrāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ pādapadmayoḥ | rukṣapavananirvātamaholkāpātakāruṇaḥ || 61-127 || jharjharīmadhurī vīṇā veṇuśaṅkhapravādinī | jhanatkāraughasaṃhārakaradaṇḍaviśānadhṛk || 61-128 || jharjharīnāyikāryyādikarāmbhojaniṣevitā | ṭaṅkārabhāvasaṃhāramahājāgaraveśadhṛk || 61-129 || ṭaṅkāsipāśupātāstracarmakārmukadhāriṇī | ṭalanānalasaṅghaṭṭapaṭṭāmbaravibhūṣitaḥ || 61-130 || ṭulṭunī kiṅkiṇī koṭi vicitradhvanigāminī | ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ manumūlāntaḥ svaprakāśaprabodhakaḥ || 61-131 || ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ prakharāhlādanādasamvādavādinī | ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ kūrmapṛṣṭhasthaḥ kāmacākārabhāsanaḥ || 61-132 || ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ bījavahnistha hātukabhrūvibhūṣitā | ḍāmaraprakharāhlādasiddhividyāprakāśakaḥ || 61-133 || ḍiṇḍimadhvānamadhuravāṇīsammukhapaṅkajā | ḍaṃ ḍaṃ ḍaṃ kharakṛtyādi māraṇāntaḥprakāśikā || 61-134 || ḍhakkāravādyabhūpūratārasaptasvarāśrayaḥ | ḍhauṃ ḍhauṃ ḍhauṃ ḍhaukaḍhakkalaṃ vahnijāyāmanupriyaḥ || 61-135 || ḍhaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍhauṃ ḍha ḍhaṃ ḍha kṛtyetthāheti vāsinī | tārakabrahmamantrasthaḥ śrīpādapadmabhāvakaḥ || 61-136 || tāriṇyādimahāmantra siddhisarvārthasiddhidā | tantramantramahāyantra vedayogasusāravit || 61-137 || tālavetāladaitālaśrītālādisusiddhadā | tarukalpalatāpuṣpakalabījaprakāśakaḥ || 61-138 || ḍintiḍītālahintālatulasīkulavṛkṣajā | akārakūṭavindvindumālāmaṇḍitavigrahaḥ || 61-139 || sthātṛprasthaprathāgāthāsthūlasthityantasaṃharā | darīkuñjahemamālāvanamālādibhūṣitaḥ || 61-140 || dāridryaduḥkhadahanakālānalaśatopamaḥ | daśasāhasravaktrāmbhoruhaśobhitavigrahaḥ || 61-141 || pāśābhayavarāhlādadhanadharmādivadhīnī | dharmakoṭiśatollāsasiddhiṛddhisamṛddhidā || 61-142 || dhyānayogajñānayogamantrayogaphalapradā | nāmakoṭiśatānantasukītīguṇamohanaḥ || 61-143 || nimittaphalasadbhāvabhāvābhāvavivajītā | paramānandapadavī dānalolapadāmbujaḥ || 61-144 || pratiṣṭhāsunivṛttādi samādhiphalasādhinī | pheravīgaṇasanmānavasusiddhipradāyakaḥ || 61-145 || phetkārīkulatantrādi phalasiddhisvarūpiṇī | varāṅganākoṭikoṭikarāmbhojanisevitā || 61-146 || varadānajñānadāna mokṣadāticañcalā | bhairavānandanāthākhya śatakoṭimudānvitaḥ || 61-147 || bhāvasiddhikriyāsiddhi sāṣṭāṅgasiddhidāyinī | makārapañcakāhlādamahāmodaśarīradhṛk || 61-148 || madirādipañcatattvanirvāṇajñānadāyinī | yajamānakriyāyogavibhāgaphaladāyakaḥ || 61-149 || yaśaḥ sahasrakoṭistha guṇagāyanatatparā | raṇamadhyasthakālāgni krodhadhārasuvigrahaḥ || 61-150 || kākinīśākinīśaktiyogādi kākinīkalā | lakṣaṇāyutakoṭīndulalāṭatilakānvitaḥ || 61-151 || lākṣābandhūkasindūravarṇalāvaṇyalālitā | vātāyutasahasrāṅgaghūrṇāyamānabhūdharaḥ || 61-152 || vivasvatpremabhaktistha caraṇadvandvanirmalā | śrīsītāpatiśuddhāṅga vyāptendranīlasannibhaḥ || 61-153 || śītanīlāśatānandasāgarapremabhaktidā | ṣaṭpaṅkeruhadevādisvaprakāśaprabodhinī || 61-154 || mahomīsthaṣaḍādhāraprasannahṛdayāmbujā | śyāmapremakalābandhasarvāṅgakulanāyakaḥ || 61-155 || saṃsārasāraśāstrādi sambandhasundarāśrayā | hrasauḥ pretamahābījamālācitritakaṇṭhadhṛk || 61-156 || hakāravāmakarṇāḍhya candrabinduvibhūṣitā | layasṛṣṭisthitikṣetrapānapālakanāmadhṛk || 61-157 || lakṣmīlakṣajapānandasiddhisiddhāntavaṇīnī | kṣunnivṛttikṣapārakṣā kṣudhākṣobhanivārakaḥ || 61-158 || kṣatriyādikurukṣetrāruṇākṣiptatrilocanā | ananta itihāsastha ājñāgāmī ca īśvarī || 61-159 || umeśa uṭakanyeśī ṛddhisthahṛsthagomukhī | gakāreśvarasaṃyukta trikuṇḍadevatāriṇī || 61-160 || eṇācīśapriyānanda erāvatakuleśvarī | oḍhrpuṣpānantadīpta oḍhrpuṣpānakhāgrakā || 61-161 || ehṛtyaśatakoṭistha au dīrghapraṇavāśrayā | aṅgasthāṅgadevasthā aryasthaścāryameśvarī || 61-162 || mātṛkāvarṇanilayaḥ sarvamātṛkalānvitā | mātṛkāmantrajālasthaḥ prasannaguṇadāyinī || 61-163 || atyutkaṭapathiprajñā guṇamātṛpade sthitā | sthāvarānandadeveśo visargāntaragāminī || 61-164 || akalaṅko niṣkalaṅko nirādhāro nirāśrayā | nirāśrayo nirādhāro nirbījo bījayoginī || 61-165 || niḥśaṅko nispṛhānando sindhūratnāvaliprabhā | ākāśasthaḥ khecarī ca svargadātā śiveśvarī || 61-166 || sūkṣmātisūkṣmātvairjñeyā dārāpaduḥkhahāriṇī | nānādeśasamudbhūto nānālaṅkāralaṅkṛtā || 61-167 || navīnākhyo nūtanastha nayanābjanivāsinī | viṣayākhyaviṣānandā viṣayāśī viṣāpahā || 61-168 || viṣayātītabhāvastho viṣayānandaghātinī | viṣayacchedanāstrastho viṣayajñānanāśinī || 61-169 || saṃsārachedakacchāyo bhavacchāyo bhavāntakā | saṃsārārthapravartaśca saṃsāraparivatīkā || 61-170 || saṃsāramohahantā ca saṃsārārṇavatāriṇī | saṃsāraghaṭakaśrīdāsaṃsāradhvāntamohinī || 61-171 || pañcatattvasvarūpaśca pañcatattvaprabodhinī | pāthīvaḥ pṛthivīśānī pṛthupūjyaḥ purātanī || 61-172 || varuṇeśo vāruṇā ca vārideśo jalodyamā | marustho jīvanasthā ca jalabhugjalavāhanā || 61-173 || tejaḥ kāntaḥ projjvalasthā tejorāśestu tejasī | tejasthastejaso mālā tejaḥ kītīḥ svaraśmigā || 61-174 || pavaneśaścānilasthā paramātmā nināntarā | vāyupūrakakārī ca vāyukumbhakavadhīnī || 61-175 || vāyucchidrakaro vātā vāyunirgamamudrikā | kumbhakastho recakasthā pūrakasthātipūriṇī || 61-176 || vāyvākāśādhārarūpī vāyusañcārakāriṇī | vāyusiddhikaro dātrī vāyuyogī ca vāyugā || 61-177 || ākāśaprakaro brāhmī ākāśāntargatadrigā | ākāśakumbhakānando gaganāhlādavadhīnī || 61-178 || gaganācchannadehastho gaganābhedakāriṇī | gaganādimahāsiddho gaganagranthibhedinī || 61-179 || kalakarmā mahākālī kālayogī ca kālikā | kālachatraḥ kālahatyā kāladevo hi kālikā || 61-180 || kālabrahmasvarūpaśca kālitattvārtharakṣiṇī | digambaro dikpatisthā digātmā digibhāsvarā || 61-181 || dikpālastho dikprasannā digvalo dikkuleśvarī | digaghoro digvasanā digvīrā dikpatīśvarī || 61-182 || ātmārtho vyāpitattvajña ātmajñānī ca sātmikā | ātmīyaścātmabījasthā cāntarātmātmamohinī || 61-183 || ātmasañjñānakārī ca ātmānandasvarūpiṇī | ātmayajño mahātmajñā mahātmātmaprakāśinī || 61-184 || ātmavikārahantā ca vidyātmīyādidevatā | manoyogakaro durgā manaḥ pratyakṣa īśvarī || 61-185 || manobhavanihantā ca manobhavavivadhīnī | manaścāntarīkṣayogo nirākāraguṇodayā || 61-186 || manonirākārayogī manoyogendrasākṣiṇī | manaḥpratiṣṭho manasā mānaśaṅkā manogatiḥ || 61-187 || navadravyanigūḍhārtho narendravinivāriṇī | navīnaguṇakarmādisākāraḥ khagagāminī || 61-188 || atyunmattā mahāvāṇī vāyavīśo mahānilā | sarvapāpāpahantā ca sarvavyādhinivāriṇī || 61-189 || dvāradevīśvarī prītiḥ pralayāgniḥ karālinī | bhūṣaṇḍagaṇatātaśca bhūḥṣaṇḍarudhirapradā || 61-190 || kākāvalīśaḥ sarveśī kākapucchadharo jayā | ajiteśo jitānandā vīrabhadraḥ prabhāvatī || 61-191 || antarnāḍīgataprāṇo vaiśeṣikaguṇodayā | ratnanimītapīṭhasthaḥ siṃhasthā rathagāminī || 61-192 || kulakoṭīśvarācāryo vāsudevaniṣevitā | ādhāravirahajñānī sarvādhārasvarūpiṇī || 61-193 || sarvajñaḥ sarvavijñānā mārtaṇḍo yaśa ilvalā | indreśo vindhyaśaileśī vāraṇeśaḥ prakāśinī || 61-194 || anantabhujarājendro anantākṣaranāśinī | āśīrvādastu varado'nugraho'nugrahakriyā || 61-195 || pretāsanasamāsīno merukuñjanivāsinī | maṇimandiramadhyastho maṇipīṭhanivāsinī || 61-196 || sarvapraharaṇaḥ preto vidhividyāprakāśinī | pracaṇḍanayanānando mañjīrakalarañjinī || 61-197 || kalamañjīrapādābjo balamṛtyuparāyaṇā | kulamālāvyāpitāṅgaḥ kulendraḥ kulapaṇḍitā || 61-198 || bālikeśo rudracaṇḍā bālendrāḥ prāṇabālikā | kumārīśaḥ kāmamātā mandireśaḥ svamandirā || 61-199 || akālajananīnātho vidagdhātmā priyaṅkarī | vedādyo vedajananī vairāgyastho virāgadā || 61-200 || smitahāsyāsyakamalaḥ smitahāsyavimohinī | dantureśo danturu ca dantīśo daśanaprabhā || 61-201 || digdanto hi digdaśanā bhraṣṭabhuk carvaṇapriyā | māṃsapradhānā bhoktā ca pradhānamāṃsabhakṣiṇī || 61-202 || matsyamāṃsamahāmudrā rajorudhirabhukpriyā | surāmaṃsamahāmīnamudrāmaithunasupriyā || 61-203 || kuladravyapriyānando madyādikulasiddhidā | hṛtkaṇṭhabhrūsahasrārabhedano'nte vibhedinī || 61-204 || prasannahṛdayāmbhojaḥ prasannahṛdayāmbujā | prasannavaradānāḍhyaḥ prasannavaradāyinī || 61-205 || premabhaktiprakāśāḍhyaḥ premānandaprakāśinī || 61-206 || prabhākaraphalodayaḥ paramasūkṣmapurapriyā | prabhātaraviraśmigaḥ prathamabhānuśobhānvitā | pracaṇḍaripumanmathaḥ pracalitendudehodgataḥ | prabhāpaṭalapāṭalapracayadharmapuñjācītā || 61-207 || surendragaṇapūjitaḥ suravareśasampūjitā | surendrakula sevito narapatīndrasaṃsevitā | gaṇendra gaṇanāyako gaṇapatīndra devātmajā | bhavārṇavagatārako jaladhikarṇadhārapriyā || 61-208 || surāsurakulodbhavaḥ suraripuprasiddhisthitā | surārigaṇaghātakaḥ suragaṇendrasaṃsiddhidā | abhīpsitaphalapradaḥ suravarādisiddhipradā | priyāṅgaja kulārthadaḥ sutadhanāpavargapradā || 61-209 || śivasvaśivakākinī haraharā ca bhīmasvanā | kṣitīśa iṣurakṣakā samanadarpahantodayā | guṇeśvara umāpatī hṛdayapadmabhedī gatiḥ | kṣapākaralalāṭadhṛk svasukhamārgasandāyinī || 61-210 || śmaśānataṭaniṣpaṭa pracaṭahāsakālaṅkṛtā | haṭhatśaṭhamanastaṭe surakapāṭasaṃchedakaḥ | smarānanavivardhanaḥ priyavasantasambāyavī | virājitamukhāmbujaḥ kamalamañjasiṃhāsanā || 61-211 || bhavo bhavapatiprabhābhavaḥ kaviśca bhāvyāsuraiḥ | kriyeśvara īlāvatī taruṇagāhitārāvatī | munīndramanusiddhidaḥ suramunīndrasiddhāyuṣī | murāriharadehagastribhuvanā vināśakriyā || 61-212 || dvikaḥ kanakakākinī kanakatuṅgakīlālakaḥ | kamalākulaḥ kulakalārkamālāmalā | subhakta tamasādhakaprakṛtiyogayogyācīto | vivekagatamānasaḥ prabhuparādihastācītā || 61-213 || tvameva kulanāyakaḥ pralayayogavidyeśvarī | pracaṇḍagaṇago nagābhuvanadarpahārī harā | carācarasahasragaḥ sakalarūpamadhyasthitaḥ | svanāmaguṇapūrakaḥ svaguṇanāmasampūraṇī || 61-214 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha sahasranāma maṅgalam | atyadbhutaṃ parānandarasasiddhāntadāyakam || 61-215 || mātṛkāmantraghaṭitaṃ sarvasiddhāntasāgaram | siddhavidyāmahollāsa mānandaguṇasādhanam || 61-216 || durlabhaṃ sarvalokeṣu yāmale tatprakāśitam | tava sneharasāmodamohitānandabhairava || 61-217 || kutrāpi nāpi kathitaṃ svasiddha hāniśaṅkayā | sarvādiyoga siddhāntasiddhaye bhuktimuktaye || 61-218 || premāhlādarasenaiva durlabhaṃ tatprakāśitam | yena vijñātamātreṇa bhavedchrībhairaveśvaraḥ || 61-219 || etannāma śubhaphalaṃ vaktuṃ na ca samarthakaḥ | koṭivarṣaśatenāpi yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ || 61-220 || tatphalaṃ yogināmeka kṣaṇāllabhyaṃ bhavārṇave | yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya durgagrahanivaraṇāt || 61-221 || duṣṭendriyabhayenāpi mahābhayanivāraṇāt | dhyātvā nāma japennityaṃ madhyāhne ca viśeṣataḥ || 61-222 || sandhyāyāṃ rātriyoge ca sādhayennāmasādhanam | yogābhyāse granthibhede yogadhyānanirūpaṇe || 61-223 || paṭhanād yogasiddhiḥ syād granthibhedo dine dine | yogajñānaprasiddhiḥ syād yogaḥ syādekacittataḥ || 61-224 || dehastha devavaśyāya mahāmohapraśāntaye | stambhanāyārisainyānāṃ pratyahaṃ prapaṭhecchuciḥ || 61-225 || bhaktibhāvena pāṭhena sarvakarmasu sukṣamaḥ | stambhayet parasainyāni vāraikapāṭhamātrataḥ || 61-226 || vāratrayaprapaṭhanād vaśayed bhuvanatrayam | vāratrayaṃ tu prapaṭhed yo mūrkhaḥ paṇḍito'pi vā || 61-227 || śāntimāpnoti paramāṃ vidyāṃ bhuvanamohinīm | pratiṣṭhāñca tataḥ prāpya mokṣanirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 61-228 || vināśayedarīñchīghraṃ caturvāraprapāṭhane | pañcāvṛttiprapāṭhena śatrumuccāṭayet kṣaṇāt || 61-229 || ṣaḍāvṛtyā sādhakendraḥ śatrūṇāṃ nāśako bhavet | ākarṣayet paradravyaṃ saptavāraṃ paṭhed yadi || 61-230 || evaṃ kramagataṃ dhyātvā yaḥ paṭhedatibhaktitaḥ | sa bhaved yoginīnātho mahākalpadrumopamaḥ || 61-231 || granthibhedasamarthaḥ syānmāsamātraṃ paṭhed yadi | dūradarśī mahāvīro balavān paṇḍiteśvaraḥ || 61-232 || mahājñānī lokanātho bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ | māsaikena samarthaḥ syānnirvāṇamokṣasiddhibhāk || 61-233 || prapaṭhed yogasiddhyarthaṃ bhāvakaḥ paramapriyaḥ | śūnyāgāre bhūmigartamaṇḍape śūnyadeśake || 61-234 || gaṅgāgarbhe mahāraṇye caikānte nirjane'pi vā | dubhīkṣavajīte deśe sarvopadravavajīte || 61-235 || śmaśāne prāntare'śvatthamūle vaṭatarusthale | iṣṭakāmayagehe vā yatra loko na vartate || 61-236 || tatra tatrānandarūpī mahāpīṭhasthale'pi ca | dṛḍhāsanasthaḥ prajapennāmamaṅgalamuttamam || 61-237 || dhyānadhāraṇaśuddhāṅgo nyāsapūjāparāyaṇaḥ | dhyātvā stauti prabhāte ca mṛtyujetā bhaved dhruvam || 61-238 || aṣṭāṅgasiddhimāpnoti cāmaratvamavāpnuyāt | gurudevamahāmantrabhakto bhavati niścitam || 61-239 || śarīre tasya duḥkhāni na bhavanti kuvṛddhayaḥ | duṣṭagrahāḥ palāyante taṃ dṛṣṭvā yoginaṃ param || 61-240 || yaḥ paṭhet satataṃ mantrī tasya haste'ṣṭasiddhayaḥ | tasya hṛtpadmaliṅgasthā devāḥ siddhyanti cāparāḥ || 61-241 || yugakoṭisahasrāṇi cirāyuryogirāḍ bhavet | śuddhaśīlo nirākāro brahmā viṣṇuḥ śivaḥ sa ca | sa nityaḥ kāryasiddhaśca sa jīvanmuktimāpnuyāt || 61-242 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane īśvaraśaktikākinyaṣṭottara-- sahasranāmastotravinyāso nāma ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 61 || atha dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha nātha pravakṣye'haṃ kākinīgurudevayoḥ | mantroddhārastava jñānaṃ yena siddho bhaved yatiḥ || 62-1 || etatstavanapāṭhena sahasrākhyāntasiddhiṣu | rājatvaṃ labhate sadyo'thavā yogī ca sampadi || 62-2 || yathā janakarājā ca viṣaye gurubhaktimān | mahāsiddho mahājñānī tathā bhavati sādhakaḥ || 62-3 || surā nāgā rudragaṇāḥ sarve vidyārthasevakāḥ | yogī jñānī tathā siddhāḥ khecarā yakṣarākṣasāḥ || 62-4 || munayaḥ krodhavetālāstathā caṇḍeśvarādayaḥ | etacchubhastavendreṇa stutvā sarvatra siddhigāḥ || 62-5 || pūrṇaḥ pūrṇendubimbānanakamalakaṭākṣādaghaughāpahārī | nārīndhātā vidhātā samavati na ca tān yogayogyān mahendrān | sampattiprāṇayogī niravadhivaradānandagoptā śarīro | bālo mṛtyuñjayasya prabhuriti bhayahā pātu me guptadeham || 62-6 || kāmakrodhāpahantā janayati bharatān bhāratān pātu pṛthvīṃ | yo yogī bhāvayogī mama kulaphaladaḥ sarvadā śaṃ karotu | tatkroḍe lokacakraṃ tilatulatulasesannibhaṃ bhāti sūkṣmaṃ | tacchrīnāthāṅghrapādadvayamajaramahaṃ bhāvaye hṛtprapañce || 62-7 || māyāṃ mohe vivekī śata--kitava--ripūcchedakaḥ prerakastha-- | korṣāṇī guptatandrāvanibhavamanujo yo mahāmaṅgalasthaḥ | lokātīto titīro jaya jaya karuṇānātha dātā tapasvī | mantroddhārārthaguptaṃ samavati ya iha prāṇanāthaṃ tamīḍe || 62-8 || bhāvānto yo'tigurvī hṛdi jayakamale'te'marapratyatharvo | vāgdevī devatāyai nama iti manunā mohito vākpatīśaḥ | mantrārthoddīpanākhyo vijayasakhākoṭibhirveṣṭito yo | bālārkānandaraśmipracayaśatamakhaḥ pātu māṃ duḥkhajālāt || 62-9 || hṛṣṭāṅgā saṅgatāṅgānanavimalaśikhākoṭibhirvajīto yo | mantrāccaitanyahartā praṇavamayaśivaṃ tatsadānte śivaṃ ca | dhyātvā māheśvarāyāṃ nama iti japanāt te mahendrādhipaḥ syāt | kālīputraḥ sa eva tvamabhayavaradaḥ sevyate yaiḥ sa muktaḥ || 62-10 || haṃsaḥ prāṇāvihantā tvamakhilavaradastvaṃ nidānaḥ pradhānaḥ | śāntīśastvaṃ pratiṣṭhaḥ praṇavaśivasadābhadramāheśvarāya | ante'tyuccairnamo'nte manumiha japate sampade doṣabhaṅgā-- | dānandābdhau tvamīśo gururiha capalaṃ cāpalaṃ māṃ prapāhi || 62-11 || ānandodrekakārī tvamapi sakaruṇāsāgaro bhaktidātā | dātā vidyādharīṇāṃ tvamapi suraripuḥ pārvatīprāṇanāthaḥ | tāre bindvādharāḍhyaṃ kṣaramathavidhumattaṃ mantramekākṣaraṃ te | tārāntaṃ tryakṣarantaṃ prajapati yadi yo yogirāḍ bhūtale syāt || 62-12 || sarpāṇḍasthaṃ susiddho haravidhumadharaṃ candrabindusvarūpaṃ | japtvā nityaṃ vilomaṃ praṇavamṛtiharaṃ vahnikāntā tadante | etadrūpaṃ padaṃ yo bhajati varagataṃ hemamañjīranādaṃ | mamrekṣānandacittaṃ vijayavarakulānandadaḥ prāṇagaṃ te || 62-13 || uccāṭe mohane vāpyarivaśasamaye śāntipuṣṭyāntavaśye | te mantrān yojayitvā japati yadi sudhīḥ śrīpadābjāvalambī | sidhyet ṣaṭkarmasāraṃ paramagurugataḥ sa bhavet kalpaśākhī | rājendraḥ sarvaloke dhanapatisadṛśaḥ śambhunāthaprasādāt || 62-14 || khāntaṃ śakrādirūḍhaṃ vidhunayanayutaṃ kāmabījaṃ triśaktiṃ | cādye'nte oṃ śivāyānalavadhumilitaṃ yo japennāthamantram | tenāmnāyo japitvā kulapathanirataḥ sādhakaḥ śrīvareṇyaḥ | kiṃ tasyāsādhyasiddhiṃ trijagati sa sukhī sanmukhī yogamārgī || 62-15 || sarvātīto vihārī padagatirahitaḥ sarvagāmī virāmī | hastābhāvo vinetā niravadhivaradaḥ sarvarūpī virūpī | mantrajñastvaṃ sumantrī mahamayasamayaḥ saṃśayāsārahantā | mantā viśveśvarīṇāṃ parapaśupataye'nte namaḥ pātu namram || 62-16 || yogī bhogī virāgī tvamatulavibhavaḥ sambhavaḥ pañcacūḍo | vāṇī śeṣaḥ priyeśaḥ śaśigrathitamṛḍāśobhitāṅgo hyanaṅgaḥ | kāmo māyā rameśaḥ prathamadinakaraśreṇi śobhāvaliptaḥ | sarvāṅgaṃ yaḥ prapāyādamalakamalagaḥ krodhago yo'valokam || 62-17 || etacchrīśaṅkarastotraṃ yaḥ paṭhenniyataḥ śuciḥ | saṃvatsarād bhavet siddhiḥ sarvajñānapradāyinī || 62-18 || śucau vāpyaśucau stauti bhaktyā yaḥ sādhakottamaḥ | sa sarvayātanāmukto yogī granthivibhedakaḥ || 62-19 || akasmāt siddhimāpnoti premānandasubhaktidām | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 62-20 || na snānaṃ na japaḥ kāryaṃ na pūjādividhānakam | kevalaṃ stavapāṭhenānāhate susthiro bhavet || 62-21 || cirañjīvī vītarāgo vītasaṃsārabhāvanaḥ | paṭhitvā dhārayitvā ca yogabhraṣṭo na sambhavet | anāyāse yogasiddhiṃ prāpnoti vipulāṃ śriyam || 62-22 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde īśvarastotravinyāso nāma dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 62 || atha triṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairavī uvāca kavacaṃ śṛṇu cāsyaiva lokanātha śivāpate | īśvarasya paraṃ brahma nirvāṇayogadāyakam || 63-1 || kavacaṃ durlabhaṃ loke nāmasammohanaṃ param | kavacaṃ dhyānamātreṇa nirvāṇaphalabhāgbhavet || 63-2 || asya kiṃ (pu)tvatramāhātmyaṃ tathāpi tadvadāmyaham | kevalaṃ granthibhedāya nijadehānurakṣaṇāt || 63-3 || sarveṣāmapi yogendra devānāṃ yogināṃ tathā | bhāvādi siddhilābhāya kāyanirmalasiddhaye || 63-4 || prakāśitaṃ mahākāla tava snehavaśādapi | sarve mantrāḥ prasiddhyanti sammohakavacāśrayāḥ || 63-5 || kavacasya ṛṣirbrahmā chando'nuṣṭubudāhṛtam | īśvaro devatā prokta stathā śaktiśca kākinī || 63-6 || kīlakaṃ krūṃ tathā jñeyaṃ dhyānasādhanasiddhaye | hṛdabjabhedanārthe tu viniyogaḥ prakītītaḥ || 63-7 || etacchrīsammohanamahākavacasya brahmā ṛṣiranuṣṭup chanda īśvaro devatā kākinī śaktiḥ krūṃ kīlakaṃ dhyānasādhanasiddhaye hṛdabjabhedārthe jape viniyogaḥ | praṇavo me pātu śīrṣaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca sadāśivaḥ | prāsādo hṛdayaṃ pātu bāhuyugmaṃ maheśvaraḥ || 63-8 || pṛṣṭhaṃ pātu mahādeva udaraṃ kāmanāśanaḥ | pārśvau pātu kāmarājo bālaḥ pṛṣṭhatalāntaram || 63-9 || kukṣimūlaṃ mahāvīro lalitāpatirīśvaraḥ | mṛtyuñjayo nīlakaṇṭho liṅgadeśaṃ sadāvatu || 63-10 || liṅgādho mudrikā pātu pādayugmamumāpitaḥ | aṅguṣṭhaṃ pātu satataṃ pārvatīprāṇavallabhaḥ || 63-11 || gulphaṃ pātu trayambakaśca jānunī yuvatīpatiḥ | ūrumūlaṃ sadā pātu mañjughoṣaḥ sanātanaḥ || 63-12 || simanī deśamāpātu bhairavaḥ krodhabhairavaḥ | liṅgadeśodgamaṃ pātu liṅgarūpī jagatpatiḥ || 63-13 || hṛdayāgraṃ sadā pātu maheśaḥ kākinīśvaraḥ | grīvāṃ pātu vṛṣasthaśca kaṇṭhadeśaṃ digambaraḥ || 63-14 || lambikāṃ pātu gaṇapo nāsikāṃ bhavanāśakaḥ | bhrūmadhyaṃ pātu yogīndraḥ maheśaḥ pātu mastakam || 63-15 || rmūghnideśaṃ munīndraśca dvādaśastho maheśvaraḥ | dvādaśāmbhoruhaṃ pātu kākinīprāṇavallabhaḥ || 63-16 || nābhimūlāmbujaṃ pātu mahārudro jaganmayaḥ | svādhiṣṭhānāmbujaṃ pātu sadā hariharātmakaḥ || 63-17 || mūlapadmaṃ sadā pātu brahmendro ḍākinīśvaraḥ | kuṇḍalīṃ sarvadā pātu ḍākinī yoginīśvaraḥ || 63-18 || kuṇḍalī mātṛkā pātu vaṭukeśaḥ śivo(ro?) haraḥ | rākiṇīvigrahaṃ pātu vāmadevo maheśvaraḥ || 63-19 || pañcānanaḥ sadā pātu lākinīvajravigraham | svasthānaṃ dvādaśārañca vīraḥ pātu sukākinīm || 63-20 || vīrendraḥ kaṇīkāṃ pātu dvādaśāraṃ viṣāśanaḥ | ṣoḍaśāraṃ sadā pātu krodhavīraḥ sadāśivaḥ || 63-21 || māṃ pātu vajranātheśo'ribhayāt krodhabhairavaḥ | ṣaṭcakraṃ sarvadā pātu lākinīśrīsadāśivaḥ || 63-22 || { ṣoḍaśāmbhoruhāntasthaṃ pātu dhūmrākṣapālakaḥ | diṅnātheśo mahākāyo māṃ pātu parameśvaraḥ } | ākāśagaṅgājaṭilo dvidalaṃ pātu me param | gaṅgādharaḥ sadā pātu hākinīṃ parameśvaraḥ || 63-23 || hākinī paraśivo me bhūrapadmaṃ parirakṣatu | daṇḍapāṇīśvaraḥ pātu manorūpaṃ dvipatrakam || 63-24 || sādhukeśaḥ sadā pātu manonmanyādivāsinam | piṅgākṣeśaḥ sadā pātu bhayabhūmau tanūṃ mama || 63-25 || unmanī sthānakaṃ pātu rodhinīsahitaṃ mama | sudhāghaṭaḥ sadā pātu mamānandādidevatām || 63-26 || ānandabhairavaḥ pātu gūḍhadeśādhidevatām | māyāmayopahā pātu suṣumnānāḍikākalām || 63-27 || iḍākalādharaṃ pātu koṭisūryaprabhākaraḥ | piṅgalāmihiraṃ pātu candraśekhara īśvaraḥ || 63-28 || koṭikālānalasthānaṃ suṣumnāyāṃ sadāvatu | sudhāsamudro māṃ pātu ratnakoṭimaṇīśvaraḥ || 63-29 || śivanāthaḥ sadā pātu kuṇḍalīcakrameva me | viṣṇucakraṃ mahādevaḥ kālarātraḥ kulānvitam || 63-30 || mṛtyujetā sadā pātu sahasrāraṃ sadā mama | sahasradalagaṃ śambhuṃ svayambhūḥ pātu sarvadā || 63-31 || sarva rūpiṇamīśānaṃ pātu śarvo hi sarvadā | sarvatra sarvadā pātu śrīnīlakaṇṭha īśvaraḥ || 63-32 || sarvabījasvarūpo me bījamālāṃ sadāvatu | mātṛkāṃ sarvabījeśo mātṛkārṇaṃ śivo mama || 63-33 || ahaṅkāraṃ haraḥ pātu karamālāṃ sadā mama | jale'raṇye mahābhītau parvate śūnyamaṇḍape || 63-34 || vyāghrabhallūkamahiṣapaśvādibhayadūṣite | mahāraṇye ghorayuddhe gagane bhūtale'tale || 63-35 || atyutkaṭe śastraghāte śatrucaurādibhītiṣu | mahāsiṃhabhaye krūre mattahastibhaye tathā || 63-36 || grahavyādhimahābhītau sarpabhītau ca sarvadā | piśācabhūtavetālabrahmadaityabhayādiṣu || 63-37 || apavādā pavādeṣu mithyāvādeṣu sarvadā | karālakālikānāthaḥ pracaṇḍaḥ prakharaḥ paraḥ || 63-38 || ugraḥ kapardī bhīdaṃṣṭrī kālācchannakaraḥ kaviḥ | krodhācchanno mahonmatto garuḍīśo maheśabhṛta || 63-39 || pañcānanaḥ pañcaraśmiḥ pāvanaḥ pāvamānakaḥ | śikhā mātrāmahāmudrādhārakaḥ krodhabhūpatiḥ || 63-40 || drāvakaḥ pūrakaḥ puṣṭaḥ poṣakaḥ pāribhāṣikaḥ | ete pāntu mahārudrā dvāviṃśatimahābhaye || 63-41 || ete sarve śaktiyuktā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitāḥ | ahaṅkāreśvarāḥ kruddhā yoginastattvacintakāḥ || 63-42 || caturbhujā mahāvīrāḥ khaḍgakheṭakadhārakāḥ | kapālaśaṅkhamālāḍhyā nānāratnavibhūṣitāḥ || 63-43 || kikiṃṇījālamālāḍhyā hemanūpurarājitāḥ | nānālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyāścandracūḍāvibhūṣitāḥ || 63-44 || sadānandayutāḥ śrīdā mokṣadāḥ karmayoginām | sarvadā bhagavān pātu īśvarāḥ pāntu nityaśaḥ || 63-45 || brahmā pātu mūlapadmaṃ śrīviṣṇuḥ pātu ṣaḍdalam | rudraḥ pātu daśadalamīśvaraḥ pātvanāhatam || 63-46 || sadāśivaḥ pātu nityaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ sadā mama | paro dvidalamāpātu ṣaṭśivāḥ pāntu nityaśaḥ || 63-47 || aparāḥ pāntu satataṃ mama dehaṃ kuleśvarāḥ | pūrṇaṃ brahma sadā pātu sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadevatāḥ || 63-48 || kālarūpī sadā pātu manorūpī śiro mama | ātmalīnaḥ sadā pātu lalāṭaṃ vedavitprabhuḥ || 63-49 || vārāṇasīśvaraḥ pātu mama bhrūmadhyapīṭhakam | yogināthaḥ sadā pātu mama dantāvaliṃ dṛḍham || 63-50 || oṣṭhādharau sadā pātu jhilṭīśo bhautikeśvaraḥ | nāsāpuṭadvayaṃ pātu bhārabhūtīśo'tithīśvaraḥ || 63-51 || gaṇḍayugmaṃ sadā pātu sthāṇukeśo hareśvaraḥ | karṇadeśaṃ sadā pātu amaro'rdhīśvaro mama || 63-52 || mahāseneśvarastuṇḍaṃ mama pātu nirantaram | śrīkaṇṭhādimahārudrāḥ svāṅgagranthiṣu mātṛkāḥ || 63-53 || māṃ pātu kālarudraśca sarvāṃṅga kālasaṃkṣayaḥ | akāla tārakaḥ pātu udaraṃ paripūrakaḥ || 63-54 || agastyādimuniśreṣṭhāḥ pāntu yogina īśvarāḥ | śrīnātheśvara īśānaḥ pātu me sūkṣmanāḍikāḥ || 63-55 || triśūlī pātu pūrvasyāṃ dakṣiṇe mṛtyunāśanaḥ | paścime vāruṇīmatto mahākālaḥ sadā'vatu || 63-56 || uttare cāvadhūteśo bhairavaḥ kālabhairavaḥ | īśāne pātu śāntīśo vāyavyāṃ yogivallabhaḥ || 63-57 || marutkoṇe daityahantā pātu māṃ satataṃ śivaḥ | vahnikoṇe sadā pātu kālānalamukhāmbujaḥ || 63-58 || ūrdhvaṃ brahmā sadā pātu adho'nantaḥ sadā'vatu | sarvadevaḥ sadā pātu sarvadehagataṃ sukham || 63-59 || ihārhā vallabhaḥ pātu kālākhyeśo guṇo mama | ravināthaḥ sadā pātu hṛdayaṃ mānasaṃ mama || 63-60 || candreśaḥ pātu satataṃ bhrūmadhyaṃ mama kāmadaḥ | vajradaṇḍadharaḥ pātu raktāṅgeśastrilocanam || 63-61 || budhaśyāmasundareśaḥ pātu me hṛdayasthalam | suvarṇavarṇagurvīśo mama kaṇṭhaṃ sadā'vatu || 63-62 || sindūrajaladacchannādyarkaśukreśvaro galam | nābhideśaṃ sadā pātu śaniśyāmeśa īśvaraḥ || 63-63 || rāhuḥ pātu mahāvaktraḥ kevalaṃ mukhamaṇḍalam | ketuḥ pātu mahākāyaḥ sadā me guhyadeśakam || 63-64 || indrādidevatāḥ pāntu parivāragaṇairyutāḥ | śiromaṇḍaladigrūpaṃ pāntu vaikuṇṭhavāsinaḥ || 63-65 || bhairavā bhairavīyuktāḥ sarvadehasamudbhavāḥ | bhīmadaṃṣṭra mahākāyā mama pāntu nirantaram || 63-66 || yajñabhuṅnīlakaṇṭho me hṛdayaṃ pātu sarvadā | unmattabhairavāḥ pāntu īśvarāḥ pāntu sarvadā || 63-67 || krodhabhūpatayaḥ pāntu śrīmāyāmadanānvitāḥ | ityetat kavacaṃ tāraṃ tārakabrahmamaṅgalam || 63-68 || kathitaṃ nātha yatnena kutrāpi na prakāśitam | tava snehavaśādeva prasannahṛdayānvitā || 63-69 || kṛpāṃ kuru dayānātha tavaiva kavacādbhutam | hitāya jagatāṃ mohavināśāyāmṛtāya ca || 63-70 || paṭhitavyaṃ sādhakendrairyogīndrairupavanditam | durlabhaṃ sarvalokeṣu sulabhaṃ tattvavedibhiḥ || 63-71 || asādhyaṃ sādhayedeva paṭhanāt kavacasya ca | dhāraṇāt pūjanāt sākṣāt sarvapīṭhaphalaṃ labhet || 63-72 || kākacañcupuṭaṃ kṛtvā saptadhā pañcadhāpi vā | kavacaṃ prapaṭhedvidvān gūḍhasiddhinibandhanāt || 63-73 || kākinīśvarasaṃyogaṃ suyogaṃ kavacānvitam | īśvarāṅgaṃ vibhāvyaiva kalpavṛkṣasamo bhavet || 63-74 || etatkavacapāṭhena devatvaṃ labhate dhruvam | ārogyaṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ mohanaṃ jagatāṃ vaśam || 63-75 || stambhayet parasainyāni paṭhedvāratrayaṃ yadi | śāntimāpnoti śīghraṃ sa ṣaṭkarmakaraṇakṣamaḥ || 63-76 || ākāṅkṣā rasalālityaviṣayāśāvivajītaḥ | sādhakaḥ kāmadhenuḥ syādicchādisiddhibhāgbhavet || 63-77 || sarvatra gatiśaktiḥ syāt strīṇāṃ manmatharūpadhṛk | aṇimālaghimāprāptiguṇādisiddhimāpnuyāt || 63-78 || yoginīvallabho bhūtvā vicaret sādhakāgraṇīḥ | yathā guho gaṇeśaśca tathā sa me hi putrakaḥ || 63-79 || śrīmān kulīnaḥ sārajñaḥ sarvadharmavivajītaḥ | śanaiḥ śanairmudā yāti ṣoḍaśāre yatīśvaraḥ || 63-80 || yatra bhāti śākinīśaḥ sadāśivaguruḥ prabhuḥ | krameṇa paramaṃ sthānaṃ prāpnoti mama yogataḥ || 63-81 || mama yogaṃ vinā nātha tava bhaktiḥ kathaṃ bhavet | etatsammohanākhyasya kavacasya prapāṭhataḥ || 63-82 || vāṇī vaśyā sthirā lakṣmīḥ sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | tyāgitā labhyate paścānniḥsaṅgo viharet śivaḥ | sadāśive mano yāti siddhamantrī manolayaḥ || 63-83 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairava saṃbāde'nāhateśvarasammohanākhyakavacaṃ nāma triṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 63 || atha catuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrī ānandabhairavī uvāca atha bhedān pravakṣyāmi sarvendriyavinigrahān | śṛṇu caikamanāḥ śambho yadi vāñchāphalecchukaḥ || 64-1 || punarjñānaṃ samāpnoti smṛtivijñānavajītam | yatra vai kurute nyāsaṃ mama tantroktasammatam || 64-2 || anāhatordhvaṃ śrīpadmaṃ dalaṣoḍaśaveṣṭitam | kaṇṭhakūpamahādhūmāvayave koṭibhāsvaram || 64-3 || pañcaraśmiyutaṃ kṣetraṃ tanmadhye keśavaprabham | tanmadhye kaṇīkāsthānaṃ paramāhlādavardhanam || 64-4 || aprakāśyaṃ sugopyantu śivarūpaṃ sadāśivam | pūjayenmatimān jñānī sākinīśaktivallabham || 64-5 || mahājanāḥ kāmakalādibījai-- nīrudhya vaktraṃ paribhāvayanti | meghābhamugraṃ sthiravidyudābhaṃ | śyāmaṃ mahāsundaravigrahāmalam || 64-6 || nirūpaṇaṃ nāsti gatiprakāśa-- ścālokanaṃ pañcamavarṇayogaḥ | jātevīcāraḥ pratipādako yaḥ | sadāśivaṃ śāntajanāśrayaṃ bhaje || 64-7 || akālacakraṃ kulakālacakraṃ | prakāśamānaṃ bhajatāṃ suradrumam | yajanti cakraṃ taruṇāruṇāyutaṃ | sindūraśailāmaladīptavantam || 64-8 || brahmādidevāḥ pratipūjayanti | tadādidevasya samādhibhāvam || 64-9 || bhalleśī bhallakullā kalayati valibhirvīrabhallūkabhālā-- | bhargabhrāntivībhāntī bhayalavilakalākālasarpāturasthā | kaulā kailāsamālākulakamalajale bindulāvaṇyalīlā | kaṇṭhāmbhoje jvalantī kanakamadhugṛhe pīṭhapūre samādhau || 64-10 || dhyeyā yā cintanīyā ruciravikiraṇā sākinī pītavastrā | sā pāyānnīradābhaṃ varadasamadadaṃ candracūḍaṃ sadeśam | brarhmendrairyogimukhyaivīracayati dalagranthi saṃsthānacitraṃ | vidyutpuñjaprakāśā munigaṇanilayā sevyatāṃ sādhakendraiḥ || 64-11 || ākāśākhya prakāśe dvirasadalakalāprojjvale brahmamārge | jīvānāṃ haṃsamālā vicaritapavane dhūmadhūmenduśubhre | śrīmārtaṇḍo viśuddhe jayati kulapathoddīpanaḥ prāṇavāyuḥ | sākinyā yoginībhirvasati sukhapadāmodacintāmanīśaḥ || 64-12 || dvāveva dhattaḥ sakalañca kālaṃ | sadāśivau tau madhupūravāsinau | icchākriyājñānavirājitau yau | pradhānadevau bhajatāṃ sukhāspadau || 64-13 || viśuddhapadme prakṛtīśvarau yau | pracakratū bāṇaśivādibhedinau | akārarūpe gurumantradīptau | kulākulārthau pathi bhāvanīyau || 64-14 || mahābhairava uvāca kulaje parame vidye nityānandasvarūpiṇi | bhedān sarvānmama snehādvattumarhasi sundari || 64-15 || kālakūṭamahābhīmamadonmādasuvismṛtaḥ | ahaṃ na jāne yogārthān nityāyurbandhanapriyān || 64-16 || yadi māṃ rakṣituṃ śaktā viṣāktāṅgaṃ sadāvatu | kathaṃ vā kaṇṭhasañcāraḥ kathaṃ vā rākṣasī kriyā || 64-17 || kathaṃ vā ripuvidveṣī kathaṃ vā maṅgalodayaḥ | kiyadvā vinayāhlādaṃ kiyadvā kālasādhanam || 64-18 || navīnatvaṃ kathaṃ yāti dhyānaṃ vā kīdṛśaṃ tava | tavāṅgāgurusadbhāvaṃ kulapīṭhapradarśanam || 64-19 || kuṇḍalīgamanaṃ kutra sādhakānāṃ kulaṃ kutaḥ | varṇadhyānaṃ kutra pade dalabhedaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 64-20 || sphūtīvīdyāviyogo hi pūrvajñānasamodayaḥ | kathaṃ samarasaprāptiḥ kathaṃ vā kāyakalpanam || 64-21 || mathanaṃ kāmadevasya kathaṃ dehe vyavasthitiḥ | kaṇṭhāmbhojasthiraḥ ko vā bhāvajñānī ca ko janaḥ || 64-22 || bhāvādi tvatkṛpādṛṣṭyā vada ādau patiṃ prati | śrīānandabhairavī uvāca ādau śrīkaṇṭhasañcāraḥ śrūyatāṃ parameśvara || 64-23 || śrotavyaṃ mantribhinītyaṃ kartacyaṃ pratyahaṃ prabho || 64-24 || kaṇṭhe ṣoḍaśakaṃ dalaṃ tadudare śrīkaṇīkāmaṇḍale | tadbāhye caturasrakaṃ sukhamayaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamantargatam | bāhye dvāracatuṣṭayaṃ navagṛhaṃ bhūbimbaṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ | śrīcandrātapamūrdhvake madhupurī tatkaṇīkāyāṃ yajet || 64-25 || tatkaṇīkāmadhyanigūḍhadeśe | sambhāti nityaṃ madhupūradeśaḥ | tanmadhyadeśe'ṣṭapurīprakāśaḥ | kaulakriyāsādhanasiddhaye syāt || 64-26 || pūrvāditāḥ premakalādhināthāḥ | prabhānti mādhvīrasarasārasnigdhāḥ | teṣāṃ praṇāmaḥ kriyate yatīndrai-- rdhyeyāḥ sadā kaṇṭhadalaprakāśaḥ || 64-27 || vāmeśvaraḥ pūrvagṛhaṃ prayāti | rāhurgṛhaṃ jyeṣṭhagaṇeśvarīśaḥ | raudrātmako mṛtyupatergṛhaṃ tathā | kālīśvaro nairṛtihemamandiram || 64-28 || sakalavikaraṇīśo vāruṇāṃ mandiraṃ tat | savanadhikaraṇīśo pāvanaḥ mandiraṃ tat | sabalavimathanīśo mandiraṃ cottarasthaṃ | samavati nijagehaṃ sarvabhūtādhidevaḥ || 64-29 || madhyaṃ manonmanīnāthaḥ sarvālambhastadūrdhvakam | mandiraṃ hemajaḍitaṃ nānāratnavinimītam || 64-30 || eteṣāṃ śaktayo dhyeyāḥ svasvavāmapadojjvalāḥ | tāsāṃ nāmnā yojayitvā svamantraiḥ praṇavena vā || 64-31 || sampuṭīkṛtya japtvā ca asādhyaṃ khalu siddhyati | navakoṇordhvagehe ca pūrvasyāṃ diśi rājate || 64-32 || vāmā devī mahātejomayī bhujacatuṣṭayā | nānālaṅkāraśobhāṅgī sādhakā'bhīṣṭadā sadā || 64-33 || vahnau hemamandire ca jyeṣṭhā devī caturbhujā | sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktā padmamālāvirājitā || 64-34 || dhyeyā sadā yogimukhyaiḥ sarvasiddhisamṛddhaye | yamasvarṇamandire ca raudrī paramasiddhidā || 64-35 || caturbhujā trinetrā ca dhyeyālaṅkāramaṇḍitā | nairṛte hemagehe ca kālī devī caturbhujā || 64-36 || sarvālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyā trinetrā varadāyinī | sarvāstradhāriṇī devī muṇḍamālāsuśobhitā || 64-37 || dhyeyā yogendravidyābhiḥ paramā jñānadāyinī | kalavikaraṇī devī bhāti vāruṇamandire || 64-38 || caturbhujā yogimātā trinetrā bharaṇānvitā | sā dhyeyā yogimukhyaiśca aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhidā || 64-39 || pāvane svarṇagehe ca dhyeyā sādhakasattamaiḥ | bandhūkapuṣpasaṅkāśā keyūrahāramālinī || 64-40 || balavikaraṇī devī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā | caturbhujā trinetrā ca sarvādisiddhidāyinī || 64-41 || balapramathinī devī dhanadā mokṣadā sadā | kuberahemagehasthā sarvānandakarodyatā || 64-42 || śrīsarvabhūtadamanī dhyeyā īśānamandire | prathamāruṇasaṅkāśā karavīrasrajānvitā || 64-43 || caturbhujā trinetrā ca sarvālaṅkāraśobhitā | madhye śrīkaṇīkāyāśca dhyeyā sarvajaneśvaraiḥ || 64-44 || sūryaprabhā sadā dhyeyā devī śrīdā manonmanī | caturbhujā mahādīptiralaṅkāropaśobhitā || 64-45 || trinetrā varadā sarvā sarvāntaḥ karaṇasthitā | sakalaguṇātmaśaktiyuktā devī caturbhujā || 64-46 || aruṇāyutasaṅkāśā ruṇḍamālāvirājitā | anantānantamahimā dhyeyā sādyā caturbhujā || 64-47 || trinetrā raktavasanā sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitā | etāsāṃ dhyānamākṛtya pūjayedvidhivat tataḥ || 64-48 || manaḥkalpitadravyaiśca sākṣātkalpitadravyakaiḥ | japtvā nāmnā yojayitvā samarpya vidhivatsudhīḥ || 64-49 || kṛtvā māṃsāsavairyogī tarpayenmadhudhārayā | abhiṣekaṃ kuladravyaiḥ sādhakairyogibhiḥ saha || 64-50 || bhojayed yogimukhyāṃśca brāhmaṇān vedapāragān | nānāvidhakuladravyai rbhakṣyairbhojyaiśca yogirāṭ || 64-51 || tataḥ prakāśamāpnoti manoyogena vārpayet | etatprakāraḥ kaṇṭhasya sañcāraḥ parameśvara || 64-52 || labhyate vidhinānena divyabhāvena vārpayet | tataḥ siddhimavāpnoti sākinīdarśanaṃ tathā || 64-53 || patnyā sārdhaṃ sādhakendraḥ siddhamantramavāpnuyāt | atha vakṣye mahākāla rākṣasīṃ paramāṃ kriyām || 64-54 || yena karmasādhanena śivatvamapi labhyate | cīnācāraṃ rākṣasīnāṃ kulīnānāṃ sadāśiva || 64-55 || rākṣasī vedabhāṣā ca vedamantraviśodhitā | cīnācāraṃ rākṣasīnāṃ sādhanādeva siddhyati || 64-56 || cīnācāraṃ pravakṣyāmi rākṣasīnāṃ mahāphalam | aṣṭādaśa prakārantu cīnācāraṃ pracakṣate || 64-57 || sarvatra śuddhasadbhāvaḥ prayojanavirāgavit | uttamottamasaṃjñaṃ cānuttamottamameva ca || 64-58 || atyantottamasaṃjñaṃ cātyantānuttamameva ca | anuttamottamaṃ nātha cātyuttamamathāparam || 64-59 || uttamaṃ saptavidhañca cīnācāreṣu yojayet | atyantamadhyamaṃ cīne cātimadhyamameva ca || 64-60 || madhyamadhyamasañjñañca madhyamaṃ tu catuvīdham | atyantādhamasañjñañcātyantādhamameva ca || 64-61 || atyadhamādhamaṃ caivātyantādhamādhamaṃ tathā | atyadhamaṃ tathā nāthādhamādhamamathāparam || 64-62 || adhamaṃ saptamaṃ viddhi rākṣasīcīnasādhane | dinapakṣamāsavarṣabhedeṣu kārayet kramāt || 64-63 || ādāvuttamasiddhāntaśravaṇaṃ kuru śaṅkara | yadā ṛtumatī pṛthvī tridinaṃ cāmbuvāciṣu || 64-64 || taddanāttu dinaṃ yāvattāvaddhi māṃsacarvaṇam | cīnadrumāsavānandapañcatattvaniṣevaṇam || 64-65 || abādhato yaḥ karoti cottamottameva tat | anuttamottamaṃ vakṣye pūjākāleṣu yojayet || 64-66 || kevalaṃ guptabhāvena pañcatattvaniṣevaṇam | atyāgaṃ svīyabījaṃ tu kulapīṭhasya manthanam || 64-67 || tatpīṭhamathanoddhṛtasudhārasaniyojanam | āsaveṣu ca sarveṣu tadāsavaniṣevaṇam || 64-68 || aṣṭaprakāramāṃsāḍhyaṃ sadā carvaṇatatparam | pūjākālaṃ vinā dravyaṃ nāharet sādhakottamaḥ || 64-69 || anuttamottamaṃ taddhi sarvadeśe ca sarvadā | atyantottamacīnaṃ tu vakṣyāmyatra vidhānataḥ || 64-70 || yena siddho bhavenmantrī sadāśivādidarśanam | pratyahaṃ vatsaraṃ vyāpya niśāyāmardharātrake || 64-71 || pañcatattvaṃ samānīya aṣṭanāyikayā saha | pūjayet kramato mantrī tatkathāśravaṇotsukaḥ || 64-72 || krameṇa mathanaṃ kṛtvā''save saṃyojya nityaśaḥ | śuddhabhāvena gṛhṇīyād brāhmaṇyāṃ bījamarpayet || 64-73 || tadbījena samāsiñcenmastakādiṣu paṅkaje | datvā tābhyo dakṣiṇādīn svātantryamapi cācaret || 64-74 || atyantottamametaddhi na cārambho viśāṃ vinā | atyantānuttamaṃ viddhi yena siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 64-75 || ānande tyāgamāpanne punarānandamāśrayet | sarvadānandasaṃyuktaḥ prajapedyajanādiṣu || 64-76 || na viśeṣo divārātrau sarvadārasusaṃyutaḥ | uktāsanopaviṣṭastu nirjane kulasādhanam || 64-77 || anuttamottamaṃ viddhi māyājālanikṛntanam | kālākālaṃ vihāyādau svakulaṃ parameva vā || 64-78 || tannāmnāhūya yatnena dāpayedāsanādikam | mahāśaṅkhaṃ samānīya kuladravyaṃ tathānagha || 64-79 || vidhinā pūjanaṃ kṛtvā kulavāre ca sādhakaḥ | dātā bhoktā saṃvidaśca śodhitasya kuleśvara || 64-80 || svīyāṅge nyāsajālādīn tāsāmaṅge tataḥ param | śivapūjāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā kulapūjāṃ samārabhet || 64-81 || pīṭhe saṃyojya śambhuṃ cākṣubdho'yutajapaṃ caret | japaṃ samarpayet tasyā vāmahastāmbuje sudhīḥ || 64-82 || visarjanaṃ svabījasya tato nityāpratarpaṇam | āsave yojayitvā tu tayā sārdhaṃ pibenmadhu || 64-83 || vāmabhāge kulaṃ kṛtvā lakṣajāpyaṃ samāpayet | kuladravyaiśca homaḥ syāt taddaśāṃśena tarpaṇam || 64-84 || taddaśāṃśābhiṣekaṃ tu daśāṃśaṃ viprabhojanam | tataḥ kumārībhojyañca madhumāṃsāsavaiḥ prabho || 64-85 || pratyahaṃ vatsaraṃ vyāpya kulavāre kuje śanau | vatsarānte mama padāmbhojaṃ paśyati niścitam || 64-86 || anuttamottamañcaitad rākṣasīcīnasādhane | atyuttamaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhānāvadhāraya || 64-87 || sadā jitendriyo bhūttvā yogābhyāsaparāyaṇaḥ | māṃsāsavādyaiḥ santarpya kālikāṃ ghoraniḥsvanām || 64-88 || ekādaśīvyatīpāte kulavāre kule tithau | kulamānīya sākṣādvai paraṃbrahmamayo bhavan || 64-89 || kevalaṃ layabhāvena devīpūjāṃ samārabhet | kuladṛṣṭayā ca tadbuddhyā tattaddhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 64-90 || mūlādhāre mahācakre yoginīkoṭirājite | koṭibrahmālaye siddhe sūkṣmamārgeṇa sādhakaḥ || 64-91 || jyotirākāśagaṅgābhiryathādhārābhirāplutām | pṛthivīṃ brahmajananīṃ brahmānandasvarūpiṇīm || 64-92 || tathā kulamayīṃ nityāṃ nityānandasvarūpiṇīm | kulakuṇḍalinīṃ devīṃ viśvamātāṃ trilocanām || 64-93 || mahāghanarasollāsāṃ mahonmādādibindubhiḥ | galitābhirmahādhārājanyābdhiśatakoṭibhiḥ || 64-94 || paricchinnābhiruddhate jyotīrandhre mahāpathe | atraiva satataṃ bhāti sūkṣmātsūkṣmatarā'parā || 64-95 || bindūdbhavā mahādhārā koṭisaudāminīprabhā | tasyā rūpasya kā pūjā kuladevyā mahāprabho || 64-96 || kevalaṃ bindudhārābhistarpayāmi sadānaghām | kuladevīṃ jagadrūpāṃ sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpiṇīm || 64-97 || mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ tarpayāmi sureśvarīm | ityevaṃ manasā yasya tasya kiṃ bāhyapūjayā || 64-98 || tathāpi kalpayāmyatra sā(śā)radīye mahotsave | yathā kulavatīṃ durgāṃ tathāhaṃ kulanāyikām || 64-99 || mūlapadmātsamākṛṣya nāginīṃ nāgakanyakām | kuhakodbhavarūpasthāṃ manuṣyagaṇakanyakām || 64-100 || vāme'haṃ kalpayāmyatra kulapīṭhe manorame | kuladevīṃ vāmabhāge pūjayāmyadhunāmunā || 64-101 || tarpayāmi mahābindūdbhavāsavaghaṭāmṛtaiḥ | māṃsāṣṭakayutainītyaṃ mudrābhirmīnamiśritaiḥ || 64-102 || yathāntaḥkaraṇe sā tu tathā me bāhyatarpaṇam | śubhaṃ bhavatu nityaṃ me mahārātriśca saukhyadā || 64-103 || kulaṃ bhavatu saukhyaṃ me bāhyapūjā śubhā mama | ityevaṃ manasā yasya tasyāḥ saukhyaṃ kutaḥ prabho || 64-104 || sarvadā pūjanaṃ tasya caiva kālo nirarthakaḥ | abhedabuddhyā sarvatra pūjanaṃ bhāvasādhane || 64-105 || atyuttamamiti proktaṃ kaulānāṃ yogasādhane | jātivṛttaṃ na tatraiva yadīcchati phalodayam || 64-106 || uttamaṃ sampravakṣye'haṃ yathocitaphalodayam | atra tantre kriyā guptā guptamāmantritaṃ kulam || 64-107 || guptaṃ kularasaṃ nityaṃ guptapānaṃ sadā prabho | varṣe varṣe pūrṇasiddhiṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 64-108 || māse māse tarpaṇaṃ tu pakṣe pakṣe kulakriyā | dine dine sadā pānaṃ kaulānāmiti lakṣaṇam || 64-109 || guptakriyābhiḥ siddhyeta na prakāśyaṃ kadācana | sarvatyāgī tadaiva syāt prakāśo jāyate yadi || 64-110 || uttamaṃ bhāvamālambya kṣipraṃ siddhyati sādhakaḥ | tasyaiva lakṣaṇaṃ nityaṃ tantranāthe nirūpitam || 64-111 || śivoktilakṣaṇe proktaṃ bhairaveṇa mayā saha | tatsarvaṃ jñānamālambya cottamastvaṃ bhaviṣyasi || 64-112 || atyantamadhyamaṃ vakṣye cīnācārakrameṇa tu | yatkṛtvā munayaḥ sarve kaulalakṣaṇabhāvakāḥ || 64-113 || pīṭhopapīṭhamadhye ca mahāpīṭhe kulārṇave | mahācīnadrumalatāveṣṭite sādhakānvite || 64-114 || tatraikamāsanaṃ kṛtvā tithitrayadine śubhe | uktāsanamupānīya tatra niścayacetasā || 64-115 || lakṣamekaṃ japennityaṃ kāmanāviṣayasthitaḥ | kṛṣṇe vā śuklapakṣe vā homādividhimācaret || 64-116 || kumārīṃ bhojayitvā tu kaṇṭhe tau bhāvayetsadā | māsena siddhimāpnoti kuladravyaprasādataḥ || 64-117 || atyantamadhyamaṃ cīnaṃ kathitaṃ tava yatnataḥ | atimadhyamamāvakṣye yajjñātvā yogirāḍ bhavet || 64-118 || kālākālaṃ vihāyātha sadāntaḥkaraṇasthitaḥ | bhāvayitvā sudhādevīṃ ḍākinyādisvarūpiṇīm || 64-119 || pañcaśaktiṃ samānīya pūjayetkulajai rasaiḥ | kulapuṣpaiḥ sādhakendraḥ kulīnaṃ bhāvayettataḥ || 64-120 || yathā bāhye tathā hṛdye kaṇṭhe maṇigṛhe tathā | vaikuṇṭhe viṣṇukamale mūlādhāre punaḥ punaḥ || 64-121 || dhyātvā dhyātvā tarpayedyaḥ sa kāmavijayī bhavet | atimadhyamametattu yogināmapi durlabham || 64-122 || madhyamadhyamamāvakṣye kulīnaphalasāgaram | vāñchāsiddhikaraṃ sākṣāt śivavadviharenmudā || 64-123 || māsamadhye pañcavāraṃ pañcatattvaniṣevaṇam | yajanaṃ bhāvanaṃ nityaṃ homakarma samāpayet || 64-124 || bāhyakriyāsu nipuṇaḥ śmaśāne vipine'pi vā | bhāvayet kāntaṃ śirasi kākinīṃ sākinīṃ kalām || 64-125 || pañcaśaktiṃ dvayaṃ vāpi gṛhītvā tarpaṇaṃ caret | tarpaṇānte japedvidyāmahanīśamanāturaḥ || 64-126 || homatarpaṇakāle tu kulaśaktiṃ prapūjayet | āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghamācamanīyakam || 64-127 || madhuparkaṃ ca manasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca | gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpanaivedyaṃ śītalaṃ jalam || 64-128 || pakvānnaṃ pakvamāṃsañca pakvañca vyañjanādikam | karpūravāsitaṃ nīraṃ tāmbūlaṃ tadanantaram || 64-129 || lavaṅgādisamāyuktaṃ datvā gandhānulepanam | gandhamālyādikaṃ datvā prārthayetsuhitaṃ varam || 64-130 || tasyai datvā svamātmānaṃ kulapīṭhe sthiro bhavet | kaṇṭhapadme mano yāti śaktimantraprabhāvataḥ || 64-131 || madhyamadhyamametaddhi kulīnaviprabhojanam | kramaśaḥ siddhimāpnoti madhyamaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 64-132 || yathā kāle kuladravyaṃ samānīya prayatnataḥ | navaśaktimekaśaktiṃ triśaktiṃ vāsamāharet || 64-133 || guptasthāne samānīya guptadravyaiḥ prapūjayet | daśopacāravidhinā pūjayediṣṭadevatām || 64-134 || prātaḥkāle ca madhyāhne sāyāhne madhyarātrike | sahasrajapamākṛtyārcanaṃ vāracatuṣṭayam || 64-135 || madhyarātrau śaktimātraṃ sthāpayedagrataḥ sudhīḥ | sākṣānmūrttau digambaryāṃ mudrayā paripūjayet || 64-136 || jayantī maṅgalā kālī bhadrakālī kapālinī | durgā śivā kṣamā dhātrī svāhā svadhā namo'stu te || 64-137 || anena manunābhyarcya paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇīm | kuladravyaṃ pibet paścācchaktidattaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 64-138 || śaktiprasādaṃ vidhinā saṃśodhya pānamācaret | śodhayāmi parāṃ devīṃ kulāsyapadmanirgatām || 64-139 || pibāmi paramānandaistatprasādātkuleśvari | ityādi madhyamaṃ proktaṃ cīnācāreṣu durlabham || 64-140 || atyantādhamacīnaṃ tu vakṣyāmyatra viśeṣataḥ | māsamadhye tridinaṃ tu tarpaṇaṃ tu trayaṃ trayam || 64-141 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ jāpyaṃ kevalaṃ śaktiśodhanam | ṛṣimātṛkarāṅgādinyāsaṃ svīyatanau caret || 64-142 || kulāṅge'pi samākṛtya pīṭhe śambhuṃ niyojayet | dharmādharmakalāsnehamātmāgnau manasā srucā || 64-143 || suṣumnāvartmanā nityamakṣavṛttīrjuhomyaham | svāhāntamantramuccārya niyojya japamācaret || 64-144 || japaṃ samarpya vidhinā stotraṃ kavacamāpaṭhet | kavacānte tato mantrī svabījahomamācaret || 64-145 || kulatrikoṇagaganavāyūjvalakulānale | kulaprakāśite padmatale ca manunāmunā || 64-146 || prakāśākāśahastābhyāmavalambyonmanīsrucā | dharmādharmakalāsnehapūrṇamagnau juhomyaham || 64-147 || svāheti mantramuccārya tatastenaiva tarpaṇam | tarpaṇānte cābhiṣekaṃ svaśaktikulajai rasaiḥ || 64-148 || śaktīnāṃ brāhmaṇasthāne bhojanañca samāpanam | kevalaṃ tridinaṃ māse cātyantādhamalakṣaṇam || 64-149 || atyantātyadhamaṃ cīnaṃ vakṣyāmi kulavallabha | rākṣasīkriyayā vyāptaṃ bhujaṅgākārabhojanam || 64-150 || ahameva paraṃbrahma buddhyātmānaṃ pratarpayet | ātmambharī svayaṃ nityaṃ śaktityāgaparo naraḥ || 64-151 || antare ca na tu tyāgo manasā karmasādhanam | pañcatattvaṃ svayaṃ pītvā sadānandasvarūpavān || 64-152 || bījatyāgaṃ na karoti liṅgaṃ vaktre punaḥ punaḥ | dantāvaliyute vaktre bījoccāraṇamuccakaiḥ || 64-153 || upāṃśu mānasaṃ vāpi japtvā brahmamayo bhavet | na tu bāhye mahāpūjā ekādaśīvrataṃ vinā || 64-154 || ekādaśyāmavaśyaṃ tu pūjayetsurasundarīm | yathāvidhi vidhānena śaktiṃ santoṣayet sudhīḥ || 64-155 || sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe tatrāśucirna vidyate | aśucerbhāvamālabya narakaṃ khalu gacchati || 64-156 || viṣṭhāyāṃ gandhanibiḍe māṃsamedādigandhake | sugandhadeśake vāpi ekabhāvena pūjayet || 64-157 || pūjānte ṣaṭsahasrākhyastotraṃ kavacamāpaṭhet | tadante viharedvīro madanāhlādavajītaḥ || 64-158 || antare kuṇḍalīyuktaḥ kāmakartā svayaṃ bhavet | na tu bāhye svabījasya tyāga eva sureśvara || 64-159 || tadā yoge sthiro yāti cātyantātyadhamādibhiḥ | atyadhamādhamaṃ vakṣye kālātmañchṛṇu sādaram || 64-160 || māsamadhye vāramekaṃ kulācāraṃ sacīnakam | kulamālāṃ samānīya kulena puṭitaṃ manum || 64-161 || śaktiyukto japenmantrī mantradhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | caturdaṇḍagato rātrau japārambha udīritaḥ || 64-162 || japettu sakalāṃ rātriṃ vedadaṇḍasthite na tu | bhayaṃ naiva tu kartavyaṃ hāsyaṃ tatra vivarjayet || 64-163 || kālītantravidhānena tārātantrakrameṇa vā | pūjājapaṃ samarpyātha śaktiṃ samprārthayanmudā || 64-164 || stotraṃ kavacamuccārya viharecca yathāvidhim | māsamadhye dinamekaṃ kṛtvā yogī bhavennaraḥ | paśutvaṃ na samāyāti vīratantraprasādataḥ | etadanyadine nātha pañcatattvāktataṇḍulam || 64-165 || vadanāmbhoruhe dattvā japettadgatamānasaḥ | evaṃ vatsaraparyantaṃ kṛtvā yogī bhavennaraḥ || 64-166 || atyadhamādhamaṃ kṛtvā paśutvamapi muñcati | kuleśa paramānanda vakṣye'tyantādhamādhamam || 64-167 || bhaveyuḥ sādhakāgryāśca vīrāḥ paśuguṇodayāḥ | uccadeśe gṛhaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalākārameva ca || 64-168 || śaktiṃ binā caretkāryaṃ nṛṇāṃ muṇḍatrayodaśe | āsanaṃ tatra saṃskṛtya japettu śaṅkhamālayā || 64-169 || anukalpitadravyeṇa sākṣātkalpitadravyakaiḥ | pūjayetparayā bhaktyā svātmānaṃ śaktikuṇḍalīm || 64-170 || ekākī nirjane deśe tadgataḥ prajapenmanum | kulapūjākrameṇaiva ātmaśaktiṃ pratarpayet || 64-171 || sahasranāmayogāṅgaṃ ṣaṭcakrabhedanakramāt | paṭhitvā stotrakavacaṃ vinyasedātmano hṛdi || 64-172 || guptajāpyakrameṇaiva siddho bhavati mānavaḥ | ityetatkathitaṃ nātha mahāsiddhikaraṃ param || 64-173 || divārātrau sādhakasya viśeṣo nāsti śaṅkara | paśubhāvaṃ parityajya siddho'tyantādhamādhamam || 64-174 || atyadhamaṃ pravakṣyāmi cīnācārakrameṇa tu | yena siddho bhavenmantrī paśubhāvaṃ vimuñcati || 64-175 || śṛṇu prāṇeśa varada siddhānāmadhipādhipa | pātālamaṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā gandhanirgamavajītam || 64-176 || tatrāsanaṃ samākṛtya tatra muṇḍatrayaṃ trayam | tanmadhye nivasennātha kulavidyāsamanvitaḥ || 64-177 || kulīnāṃ paṇḍitāṃ nārīṃ divyālaṅkāramaṇḍitām | sarvadānandanilayāṃ rasikāṃ krodhavajītām || 64-178 || sundarīṃ yauvanāhlādalalitāṃ devayoginīm | evaṃbhūtāṃ devaśaktiṃ vāmabhāge niyojya ca || 64-179 || pūjayetparayā bhaktyā yatheṣṭadevatāṃ prabho | kevalaṃ pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tridinaṃ kulamandire || 64-180 || atha saptadinān vāpi pūjājapavidhiṃ caret | śaktiṃ santarpayed bhaktyā navakanyāmathāpi va || 64-181 || vastrālaṅkārabhūṣādyaiḥ kuladravyairyathāvidhi | santoṣayet sadā kāmī liṅgadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 64-182 || dhūpadīpau tathā dadyāt sarvadā sādhakottamaḥ | yathā tattvāntanāśaḥ syāttathā taccittatāmasam || 64-183 || naśyatyeva mahākāla atyadhamaprasādataḥ | adhamādhamamāvakṣye yathoktaphalasiddhaye || 64-184 || mantrī pīṭhe samāgamya muktakeśo digambaraḥ | ghṛṇālajjāvirahito nirjane vipine'pi vā || 64-185 || gaṅgāgarbhe girau vāpi bilvamūle catuṣpathe | vaṭamūle'śvatthamūle cīnadrumatale'pi vā || 64-186 || kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāṃ samārabhya prayatnataḥ | muṇḍamekamadhaḥ kṣiptvā gandhacandanalepitam || 64-187 || hastārdhamānato nātha cāṇḍālaṃ hīnajātigam | tatra sthitvā japenmantrī bhayamātraṃ vivarjayet || 64-188 || cāṇḍālīśaktimānīya kuladravyaṃ tathā prabho | taddanāttaddanaṃ yāvattāvadaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 64-189 || vidhinā śodhanaṃ kṛtvā śaktyai datvā svayaṃ pibet | ānandasāgare magnaḥ sarvadarśī nirāmayaḥ || 64-190 || māṃsamudrācarvaṇaṃ tu sadānandamayo bhavan | pratyahaṃ sādhanaṃ kṛtvā varṣamadhye ca māsakam || 64-191 || māsena siddhimāpnoti rākṣasīkramataḥ prabho | adhamādhamakāryeṇa paśuścīnāśrito bhavet || 64-192 || adhamaṃ śṛṇu yatnena kaulānāmatidurlabham | adhamādikrameṇaiva vatsarānmāṃ prapaśyati || 64-193 || paśuvatsakalaṃ kāryaṃ rātrau cāpi kulakriyā | kuladevyāstrirātrau ca kulapīṭhe manorame || 64-194 || pūjayet paramānandaiḥ kuladhyānaparāyaṇaḥ | kulapuṣpaiḥ kuladravyaiḥ sāṅgopāṅgaivīdhānataḥ || 64-195 || kulapūjāṃ madhyarātrau brāhmaṇau brāhmaṇīyutaḥ | kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyāyuktau vaiśyo vaiśyānvitaḥ sadā || 64-196 || śūdraḥ śūdrakalāyukto nijābhāve parāyutaḥ | juhuyāt kālasapīṇyā vadanāmbhojasundare || 64-197 || puraścaraṇavat kāryaṃ divārātrau pratarpayet | akālamṛtyujetā syāt parānandamayo bhavan || 64-198 || anāyāsena siddhiḥ syādadhamasya prasādataḥ | ripuvidveṣaṇaṃ vakṣye devadeva śṛṇu prabho || 64-199 || yasya prasādamātreṇa niḥśatruravarān bhavet | kaṇṭhapadme dṛḍho bhūtvā sākinīṃ śrīsadāśivam || 64-200 || pūjayitvā vidhānena bhāvayet tadgato yadi | mañjughoṣasya manunā puṭīkṛtya sadāśivam || 64-201 || tārayadvayamuccārya rakṣātmānaṃ yugaṃ tathā | parapakṣaṃ chedayati yogaśatrūn vināśaya || 64-202 || yugalaṃ yugalaṃ tatra ramāvahnitrayaṃ trayam | tato mārayayugmaṃ tu khādayadvayameva ca || 64-203 || śatrukaṇṭhatriśūlyante nikaṇṭharipupañcakān | hārayadvayamuccārya svāhāntamanumājapet || 64-204 || sa bhavedripuvidveṣī yogābhyāsī svayaṃ bhavet | anyamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 64-205 || aghoramantrapuṭitaṃ sākinīnijamantrakam | tadante kāmarājaṃ tu ripuṃ me yogavighnadam || 64-206 || dārayadvayamuccārya vidveṣayadvayaṃ vadet | parapakṣaṃ chedayeti kālajālaṃ haradvayam || 64-207 || svāhāntamantramuccārya japet kaṇṭhādhidevatām | sa bhavedripuvidveṣī yogavighnādivighnahṛt || 64-208 || maṅgalodayamāvakṣye yena yogī bhavennaraḥ | rātriśeṣe samutthāya japenmadhyandināvadhi || 64-209 || yogadhyānaṃ sarvadaiva kaṇṭhapadme sthiro bhavet | maṅgalodayamāpnoti cirajīvī bhaved dhruvam || 64-210 || vismayāhlādamāvakṣye yatkṛtvā yoginīpatiḥ | svīkṛtya ca kulaṃ dravyaṃ parānandamayo bhavan || 64-211 || dhyānādvilayamāpnoti tasya nāśaḥ kutaḥ prabho | krameṇa paratāṃ yāti krayavikrayavajītaḥ || 64-212 || tasmin pralayamāpanne kuto dehaḥ kuto mṛtiḥ | tasyaiva sarvadā pūjā bāhyapūjā nirathīkā || 64-213 || etasmin pralaye yāte kutaḥ sṛṣṭisthitirbhavet | sṛṣṭisthitimayo bhūtvā vilayaṃ yāti niścitam || 64-214 || kālasādhanamāvakṣye yathā kuṇḍalinīpadam | yadā samaramānandaḥ sānandacetasānvitaḥ || 64-215 || tadaiva phaladaṃ kālaṃ tasmin kāle ca sādhayet | sādhanādeva siddhiḥ syāt tatkālasādhanañcaret || 64-216 || śṛṇu nātha navīnatvaṃ yena yāti narottamaḥ | prātaḥkālaṃ samārabhya yāvaddaṇḍacatuṣṭayam || 64-217 || śaucaṃ snānādikaṃ kṛtvā cāsanābhyāsamāśrayet | tato yogadhāraṇāñca tataḥ pūjādikaṃ prabho || 64-218 || tato japādikaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret | ṣaṭṣoḍaśadvādaśaṃ tu kuṇḍalīvāyudhāraṇam || 64-219 || tato nyāsaṃ stotrapāṭhaṃ kavacaṃ nāmamaṅgalam | paṭhitvā devatāṃ hṛdye punarānīya yatnataḥ || 64-220 || caraṇādakapānaṃ tu pañcāsavaniṣevaṇam | dugdhapānaṃ tataḥ paścāt sandhyāvadhi vidhānataḥ || 64-221 || rātrau dhyānaṃ sadā kṛtvā samādhiṃ kramato labhet | evaṃ krameṇa deveśa navīnatvaṃ samāpnuyāt || 64-222 || mama dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | anāśrayaṃ sadā dhyāyedānandapraṇayādibhiḥ || 64-223 || nirāśrayaṃ nirākāraṃ mama dhyānamudīritam | rūpātītaṃ nivīkalpaṃ sarvajñaṃ yogavāridam || 64-224 || koṭisūryapratīkāśaṃ tejobimbaṃ nirākulam | jvālāmālāsahasrāḍhyaṃ kālānalaśatopamam || 64-225 || daṃṣṭrakarāladurdharṣaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam | triśūlaṃ varahastañca ghorarūpaṃ bhayānakam || 64-226 || anantānantamahimaṃ sarvagāminamīśvaram | sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tat sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 64-227 || sarvamāvṛtyaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ kaṇṭhasthaṃ kaṇṭhavāyugam | mama dhyānaṃ sadā kṛtvā paraṃ brahmamayo bhavet || 64-228 || mamājñā gurusadbhāvaṃ śṛṇu yatnena bhairava | kaṇṭhasthaṃ daivataṃ devagururūpaṃ mahāguṇam || 64-229 || ānandabhairavaṃ paścānmahākālaṃ tataḥ param | jñānānandaṃ sadānandaṃ bhairavānandameva ca || 64-230 || śyāmānandaṃ śivānandaṃ kālānandamataḥ param | sudhānandaṃ harānandaṃ surānandamataḥ param || 64-231 || kulānandaṃ priyānandaṃ yajñānandamataḥ param | dhyānānandaṃ parānandaṃ yogānandaṃ tataḥ param || 64-232 || krodhānandaṃ kriyānandaṃ bodhānandaṃ tataḥ param | devānandaṃ jayānandaṃ vijayānandameva ca || 64-233 || brahmānandaṃ prabhānandaṃ pūrṇānandaṃ tataḥ param | jagadānandarūpaṃ ca mamājñāgurucakragam || 64-234 || mamājñāgurusadbhāvaṃ kṛtvā'bhyarcya vibhāvayet | kaṇṭhapadme sthiro yāti sādhakaḥ sthiracetasā || 64-235 || vakṣye'haṃ devadeveśa kulapīṭhapradarśanam | kāmasthānaṃ kāmakalāveṣṭitaṃ yoginīpadam || 64-236 || kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ kulapīṭhaṃ prakītītam | tasya darśanamātreṇa jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 64-237 || tatprakāravidhiṃ vakṣye sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | kulapīṭhe samāgamya yada tadgatamānasaḥ || 64-238 || tadaiva pūjanaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale | ādau bhavet kālarūpabhūpatiḥ siddhidarśakaḥ || 64-239 || kūlapūjāvidhānena nijapīṭhe prapūjayet | kāmeśvarīṃ kālakanyāṃ kāmakautūhalojjvalām || 64-240 || kālarūpāṃ prapūjyātha sarvabhāvena pūjayet | sudhādānaṃ pādyadānaṃ arghyamāṃsādi mudrayā || 64-241 || ācamanīyaṃ sakulaṃ gandhamāliṅganādikam | nakhadaṃṣṭrakṣatādīni puṣpāṇi vividhāni ca || 64-242 || samūhadhūpadānaṃ tu kulapīṭhapradarśakam | tatsparśanaṃ bhaveddīpaḥ praveśo hi kulāntare || 64-243 || tannaivedyaṃ mahāsaukhyaṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam | kuladravyaṃ tu pānārthaṃ tatastāmbūlabhakṣaṇam || 64-244 || sthāpanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ viddhi mama pūjākramādikam | tanmūlena yathā nātha pūrvoktena prakārayet || 64-245 || kuṇḍalīgamanaṃ vakṣye saṃkṣepācchṛṇu vallabha | kāyaśodhanamākṛtya āsanādikamācaret || 64-246 || prāṇāyāmaṃ tridhā kṛtvā bhūtanyāsaṃ samācaret | aṅganyāsakaranyāsau bījanyāseṣu ṣoḍhayā || 64-247 || vyāpakaṃ pañcadhā kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret | jīvenaikyaṃ vibhāvyaiva brahmarandhre niveśayet || 64-248 || brahmarandhre tato gatvā suṣumnāmukhamāśrayet | tanmadhye kaṇīkāsthānaṃ tanmadhye ca caturdalam || 64-249 || caturdalānte sā devī vibhāti tāmupāśrayet | tāmupakuñcya yatnena siddharūpī prabuddhayet || 64-250 || devaiḥ sārdhaṃ tato gacchet ṣaḍdale kākinīsthale | tayā sārdhaṃ kuṇḍalinyā devairgacched daśacchade || 64-251 || evaṃ krameṇa hṛtpadmaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ tataḥ param | dvidalaṃ bhedamākṛtya bodhinīcakramāśrayet || 64-252 || tataḥ kaṭāhamābhedya pūrṇaśailaṃ samāśrayet | tato'sau hyunmanīṃ bhitvā ghaṭādhāre manolayam || 64-253 || tadūrdhve pralayākāraṃ brahmacakraṃ nirākulam | tadūrdhve brahmadaṇḍaṃ tu tadūrdhve kevalaṃ jalam || 64-254 || sarvaṃ jalaṃ samālambya sahasrāraṃ prabhāmayam | tadūrdhve kaṇīkāsthānaṃ siddhakhaḍgaṃ tadūrdhvake || 64-255 || sarvabījamayaṃ nātha mātṛkāmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ | mātṛkāmaṇḍalordhve ca pretabījaṃ sudhāmayam || 64-256 || pretāsanopari dhyāyenmahākālakuleśvarīm | tatraiva śrīpadāmbhojatale saṃsthāpayenmanaḥ || 64-257 || pūrvoktadevatābhistu layayogena lepayet | tatraiva sthitvā saṃdhyāyenmūle'nalamanuṃ prabho || 64-258 || vāyubījena prajvālya daheddehaṃ yatīśvaraḥ | tannetradvayaparyantaṃ karṇayugmāvadhi prabho || 64-259 || pradahya bhrūdale netre vahnau vahnilayaṃ caret | tacchikhāpaṭalenaiva kṣaranti brahmabindavaḥ || 64-260 || tadbindudhārayā dehaṃ varuṇaiḥ plāvayettataḥ | śuddhadehaṃ tato dhyāyed bījena prathamāṅkuram || 64-261 || adhomārgeṇa sandhyāyet kuṇḍalinyā gamāgamam | ityetat kathitaṃ nātha kuṇḍalīgamanādikam || 64-262 || sādhakālambanaṃ vakṣye yena siddho hi sādhakaḥ | prāṇavidyāsusiddhiḥ syādāyurārogyamālabhet || 64-263 || śrīkāruṇo'kāraṇaguptabhāve | vibhāvayāmi priyapādapadmam | evaṃ manoyogamupetya nityaṃ | śrīsādhakālambanameva sampadam || 64-264 || nityopalabdhivijñāne sundarīcaraṇāmbuje | ātmānamarpayan bhāvaiḥ sādhakālambanaṃ hi tat || 64-265 || varṇadhyānaṃ śṛṇu prītaḥ śaṅkara prāṇaśaṅkara | mūlādibrahmarandhrāntamakārādīn smared budhaḥ || 64-266 || smṛtvā grathitvā manunā vilomena punaḥ punaḥ | bhāvayenmanasāṃ yogī sattvādhiṣṭhānatatparaḥ || 64-267 || koṭisūryāyutābhāsaṃ pratyekagranthibhedataḥ | mantrākṣaraṃ paraṃbrahma dhyātvā dhyātvā vibhākaram || 64-268 || bhitvā sahasrāramadhyaṃ kṣakāraṃ bhāti candragam | anulomavilomena vibhāvya dhyānamācaret || 64-269 || akārādikṣakārāntaṃ varṇadhyānaṃ samīritam | dalabhedaṃ pravakṣyāmi yatra yatra pade sthitiḥ || 64-270 || visargād binduparyanto dalabhedaḥ prakītītaḥ | tathāpi śṛṇu yogendra saṅketārthavinirṇayam || 64-271 || devatādakṣiṇāvartyā yogena bhāvayeddalam | evaṃ mūlādipadmānāṃ bhedaḥ śrīkaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa || 64-272 || evaṃ sahasrārapadmadalabhedaḥ prakītītaḥ | sphūtīvidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi akasmātsiddhidāyinīm || 64-273 || nirantaraṃ japedvidyāṃ samabhāvaparāyaṇaḥ | akasmātsphūtīvidyaḥ syātkāvyavākpatirīśvaraḥ || 64-274 || vācāṃ siddhiḥ kare tasya kubjikāsiddhireva ca | yadi kaṇṭhāmbuje dhyāyet kākacañcupuṭasthitaḥ || 64-275 || ityetāḥ sphūtīvidyā hi sarvapadmadalasthitāḥ | viyogaṃ sampravakṣyāmi yena mantrī ca nirbhayaḥ || 64-276 || strīputradhanamitrādilobhamohādipātakam | varjayitvā tanukleśaṃ vivekaṃ samupāśrayet || 64-277 || viyogaḥ sa hi vijñeyo mantranyāsaparāyaṇaḥ | atha vakṣye triyogendra pūrvajñānasamodayam || 64-278 || kāle kāle kriyāsiddhiścaṇḍikāpārśvago bhavet | pūrvasyāṃ diśi pūrvāhṇe vadanāmbhojamaṇḍalaḥ || 64-279 || jñānadravyasamarasairudayaṃ bhāvayed ravim | pūrva pūrvasvajanmādijñānasamodayaṃ labhet || 64-280 || ākāśe ca mano datvā ākāśākhyaṃ smaranmanum | pūrvajanmādisañjñānaṃ jānāti samabhāvakaḥ || 64-281 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha pūrvajñānasamodayam | athātra saṃpravakṣyāmi siddhaḥ śuddhaḥ phalārthabhāk || 64-282 || yena krameṇa sambhūyāt khecarīmelanaṃ prabho | yā yā samarasaprāptiḥ sā saiva phalasiddhidā || 64-283 || śṛṇu saṃkṣepato vakṣye paścādvaktavyameva tat | āsanādikamākṛtya kāyasaṅkocamācaran || 64-284 || kāmalatā kṣudratarairbheditā vasanāgrakaiḥ | tālumūlottare mūle niyojya madhupo bhavet || 64-285 || tadaiva japamākṛtya vāyuṃ dhṛtvā madhuṃ pibet | sā syātsamarasaprāptiḥ kāmaliṅge sthiro bhavet || 64-286 || ityeṣā kathitā vidyā latābhedaṃ śṛṇu prabho | śvetavāṭyālasūtreṇa nimītā yā latā śubhā || 64-287 || athavā padmasūtreṇa latāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | aṣṭādaśāṅgulamitaṃ nātisūkṣmaṃ pramāṇavat || 64-288 || jitvādhaḥ sanniveśyātha gharṣayet kāmasundara | tadā jitvā svayaṃ yāti gharṣaṇena punaḥ punaḥ || 64-289 || paścājjitvā kriyāṃ kuryāttālumūle nidhāya ca | krameṇāmṛtamāpnoti jihvādhaśchedane dhruvam || 64-290 || sā syātsamarasaprāptiryadi mantrākṣaraṃ bhajet | jīvabrahmabuddhimantāstu tiṣṭhanti nirañjane || 64-291 || kūṣmāṇḍākāradehī ca brahmasādhanatatparaḥ | sadā samarasaprāptiranāyāsena labhyate || 64-292 || jale sthale bhūmigarte śarīraṃ nāpi naśyati | ajarāmaradehī syād yogo'yaṃ yogidurlabhaḥ || 64-293 || kāyakalpanamāvakṣye yena siddhapatirbhavet | śṛṇuṣvaikamanāḥ śambho gṛhasthānāṃ tu durlabham || 64-294 || mahāraṇye padmavane śītale gandhaśobhite | kāyakalpanamākṛtya bhāvayet kaṇṭhapaṅkajam || 64-295 || udāracittaḥ sarvatra vaiṣṇavācāratatparaḥ | padme padme svadehasya kalpanā ca dale dale || 64-296 || kramaśaḥ kaṇṭhapadme ca svīyadehasya kalpanā | kriyate yadi yogendraistadā dehasya rakṣaṇam || 64-297 || anyathā mṛtyuvaśyaḥ syād yogabhraṣṭo bhavennaraḥ | evaṃ krameṇa sarvatra kuryāt kāyasya kalpanam || 64-298 || jarāmaraṇaduḥkhādyairmucyate mohasaṅkaṭāt | athānyat sampravakṣyāmi kāyakalpanameva tat || 64-299 || nānāpīṭhe tvasādhye ca cakṣurindriyavajīte | manogamye sthiro bhūtvā svadehamapi kalpayet || 64-300 || vārāṇasyādipīṭhe ca mahājvālāmukhīpade | kurukṣetre prayāge ca dakṣiṇe dvārakādiṣu || 64-301 || haridvārodaye tīrthe mārkaṇḍeye ca kāpile | vṛndāvane guhyapīṭhe gaṅgāyamunayostaṭe || 64-302 || puṣkare pṛthivītīrthe kāyatīrthe gayādiṣu | kālakalpanamākṛtya śraddhāvān pūjayetparam || 64-303 || sadāśivaṃ sākinīśaṃ śākinīyoginīgaṇaiḥ | veṣṭitaṃ parayā bhaktyā dhyātvā dehaṃ prakalpayet || 64-304 || prakalpya svatanuṃ tatra tato devasya kalpayet | yeṣāṃ manasi yadvaynaṃ taddhayānaṃ kāyakalpanam || 64-305 || etatkāyakalpanena maunī vāksiddhimāpnuyāt | idānīṃ kāmadevasya mathanaṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 64-306 || kāmadevasya mathanaṃ sukhadaṃ mokṣadaṃ param | yāvad binduḥ sthiro dehe tāvanmṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ || 64-307 || bindupātādbhavennāśastato hi bindurakṣaṇam | tattadauṣadhamāvakṣye yena binduḥ sthiro bhavet || 64-308 || nityaṃ sevanamākuryā deteṣāṃ mūlamāharan | śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ siddhimūlaṃ tataḥ param || 64-309 || śatapaṇīmūlamekaṃ kadambamūlameva ca | śvetakundapuṣpamūlaṃ karavīraṃ tathāśitam || 64-310 || kṛṣṇadhustūramūlaṃ tu sephālīmūlameva ca | citāmūlaṃ tathā śambho nirguṇḍīmūlamāharan || 64-311 || ekīkṛtya vidhānena ravivāre'rkamūlakaiḥ | samabhāgena yogendra cūrṇīkṛtya pṛthak pṛthak || 64-312 || śukravāre ca pūrvāhṇe miśraṃ kuryāddanatrayam | ṣaḍrātri śodhayet kāmamudrābhirvāmadevatāḥ || 64-313 || madhyamāṅgulimuttolya dakṣiṇenāpi muṣṭinā | dhṛtvā ca śodhayedādau dravyamūlāni sādhakaḥ || 64-314 || vijayācūrṇayogena pibeccūrṇaṃ dvitolakam | ardhatolakamunaikyaṃ vijayāḥ sārdhatolakāḥ || 64-315 || miśrīkṛtya vidhāne'pi tattatkujadine śubhe | etatprabhakṣaṇenaiva madanaṃ vaśamānayet || 64-316 || yadā manasi āyāti puṣpadhanvā mahābalī | tadā taṃ pūjayitvā ca kāmadevaṃ nivārayet || 64-317 || iti kāmasya mathanaṃ dehe vyavasthitaṃ śṛṇu | aṅguṣṭhagulphajānūrusimanīliṅganābhiṣu || 64-318 || hṛdgrīvākaṇṭhadeśeṣu lambikāyāṃ tathā nasi | bhrūmadhye mastake rmūdhni vāyvākāśapriyālaye || 64-319 || vāyurūpaṃ svadehaṃ tu sthāpayitvā manuṃ japet | kumbhakaprāṇayogena nijadehavyavasthitiḥ || 64-320 || kaṇṭhāmbhoje sthiro yo hi taṃ janaṃ śṛṇu bhairava | yogārambhāvadhiryo hi strīsaṃsargaṃ vivarjayet || 64-321 || mātṝṇāṃ gamanaṃ nāsti yasya sa kaṇṭhasaṃsthitaḥ | nityaṃ karoti yogaṃ yo dharmātmā sthiracetasā || 64-322 || sa eva kaṇṭhapadme ca sthiro bhavati niścitam | bhāvajñānī ca yo vidvān taṃ vidāmi dayārṇava || 64-323 || kuṇḍalīsparśamātreṇa tanmayo jāyate kṣaṇāt | sarva deve paraṃ bhāvaṃ kṛtvā jñānena pūjayet || 64-324 || sarvapīṭhe sthiro bhūtvā jñānātmā paripūjayet | krameṇa kaṇṭhabhedaḥ syād yogī bhavati satvaram || 64-325 || dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ dharāṃ dharmaṃ kītīmāyuryaśaḥ śriyam | turagān dantinaḥ putrān lokān sarvasvasvodayam || 64-326 || etajjñānaprasādena labhyate parameśvaram || 64-327 || jñātvā yogendracakraṃ tribhuvanavivaradhvāntajāla prakāśaṃ | mūlāmbhoje rasākhye daśadalavimale hṛtsvapadme vilāsam | kaṇṭhāmbhoje manojñe dvidalasvakamale bhāvayantaṃ surendraiḥ | śvetāmbhoje pareśaṃ niravadhigaganaṃ pūjaye bhāvayāmi || 64-328 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakra-- prakāśe bhairavībhairava saṃvāde kaṇṭhapadmabhedavijñānavinyāso | nāma catuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 64 || atha pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha kānta pravakṣyāmi samudāyaphalodayam | kaṇṭhāmbhojasya varṇānāṃ dhyānaṃ mantraṃ śṛṇu prabho || 65-1 || śākinīsahitaṃ nityaṃ pūjayitvā sadāśivam | mūḍho'pi yogināṃ śreṣṭhaḥ kimanye dhyānayoginaḥ || 65-2 || dhyātvā sampūjayedyastu so'bhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt | tato dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi vīranātha śṛṇu prabho || 65-3 || ādau śrīśākinīdhyānaṃ paścād dhyānaṃ sadāśive | dvayorabhedabuddhyā ca kāmajetā svayaṃ bhavet || 65-4 || vande nityāṃ suśīlāṃ tribhuvanavaradāṃ śākinīṃ pītavastrāṃ | vedādyāṃ vedamātāṃ sukhamayalalitāṃ vedahastojjvalāṅgīm | dhyāye pīyūṣadhārāmalaghaṭasudhayā snigdhadehāṃ hasantīṃ | māyāṃ śambhorlalāṭe vidhukiraṇakarāṃ śrīsadānandayuktām || 65-5 || ambhojāstrādimudrāsivaradajaṭā dhārayantīṃ karālaṃ | śyāmāṃ pīnastanāḍhyāṃ trinayanakamalāṃ pretaliṅgāsanasthām | sarvāṅgālaṅkṛtāṃ śrīṃ vidhuśatavadanāmbhojaśobhāṃ vahantīṃ | śambhorānandakatrīṃ caramaguṇapadāṃ sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpām || 65-6 || evaṃ dhyāyenmahāyogī sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpiṇīm | abhedyabhedakaraṇīṃ śaṅkara premavallabha || 65-7 || yā vidyā vāgbhavāḍhyā harivadhukamalā kevale niṣphalante | māyālakṣmīstrikūṭaṃ śaśimukhitadadhaḥ śākinī kṣetrapālam | vakṣadvandvaṃ trikūṭaṃ vadhumadharamivāsiddhimiṣṭāṃ vidhehi | svāhānto'yaṃ maheśatribhuvanabhavikāhlādahetoḥ prakāśaḥ || 65-8 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya vāgbhavaṃ tadanantaram | śākinī tvaṃ tadante tu mama doṣān vināśaya || 65-9 || yugalaṃ vahnikāntāṃ ca mantrārthāḥ sāradāḥ smṛtāḥ | kāmarājaṃ samuddhṛtya hiraṇyākṣi sanātani || 65-10 || śākinyante mahāmāye māyāvahniśriyā yutam | eṣā mantrātmikā vidyā kaṇṭhāmbhojaprakāśinī || 65-11 || śākambharī mahāvidyā tasya vāme vibhāti ca | tasya mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi jñātvaiva yogavit prabhuḥ || 65-12 || mahāmantrasya māhātmyaṃ kathituṃ naiva śakyate | bhāvamātreṇa siddhiḥ syāt kiṃ punarmokṣasādhanam || 65-13 || vidyāṃ kāmakalāṃ vicitravasanāṃ padmāsanasthāṃ śivāṃ | kāmākhyāṃ sakalān svarān trijagatāṃ śākairmahāyoginī | nityaṃ yā paripālyate bhagavatīṃ śākambharīṃ tāṃ bhaje | sā yogādhipa--rakṣakā niśi diśi śrīkaṇṭhapadme prabhā || 65-14 || adyāpi priyakaṇṭhapadmanikare sambhāti śākambharī | vidyāvākkamalāyutaṃ smitamukhi prānte ca śākambhari | vahnirvāruṇavāyubījamanaladvandvaṃ hi vakṣadvayaṃ | vahnipremakalānvito manuvaraḥ sākṣājjagatkṣobhakṛt || 65-15 || śākambharīṃ mahāmāyāṃ pūjayed dvāradevatām | tadante sarvadevāśca śakrādīn paripūjayet || 65-16 || dhyātvā ca śākinīṃ devīṃ śākambharyāśca dakṣiṇe | pūjayet parayā bhaktyā pūrvoktavidhinā prabho || 65-17 || śākambharīṃ trinayanāṃ sūryenduvahniyojitām | raktapadmasthitāṃ śyāmāṃ vedabāhuśriyojjvalām || 65-18 || varābhayakarāṃ khaḍgakapālakamalānvitām | nānālaṅkāraśobhāṅgī muktakuntalabhūṣitām || 65-19 || prasannavadanāmbhojasmitahāsyavirājitām | sādhakābhīṣṭadāṃ nityāṃ mahāvidyāṃ bhajāmyaham || 65-20 || tato mānasapūjāñca dhyānānte tu samācaret | punardhyānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā cittāvāhanamācaret || 65-21 || pādyādyaiḥ pūjayennityaṃ bhaktyā ca yogasiddhaye | tato japecchataṃ vāpi cāṣṭottarasahasrakam || 65-22 || evaṃ lakṣasamāpte tu kaṇṭhe devīṃ prapaśyati | homādīn kramaśaḥ kuryād brāhmaṇānāṃ tu bhojanam || 65-23 || tadante śākinīpūjā prathame vāpi kārayet | tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu prāṇavallabhe kāmasundari || 65-24 || ādau jalaṃ śodhayitvā hastau pādau ca vigraham | kṣālayitvā dvirācamya mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 65-25 || śikhābandhanamākṛtya cāsanaṃ pariśodhayet | tato'rghyasthāpanaṃ kṛtvā pīṭhaṃ nirmāya yatnataḥ || 65-26 || pīṭhacakraṃ śodhayitvā pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret | tato dhyānaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ nyāsajālaṃ samācaret || 65-27 || punaḥ prāṇāyāmayugmaṃ kṛtvā dehaṃ dṛḍhaṃ nayet | tato dhyānaṃ mānasārcā mudrādarśanameva ca || 65-28 || tataḥ pādyaṃ tathārghyaṃ tu cāruśaṅkhena kārayet | ācamanīyaṃ tataḥ snānaṃ punarācamanaṃ tathā || 65-29 || gandhaṃ puṣpāṇi sarvāṇi bilvapatrāṇi dāpayet | nijāvaraṇadevāṃśca pūjayitvā krameṇa tu || 65-30 || dhūpadīpau nivedyātha naivedyaṃ pānakaṃ tataḥ | punarācamanaṃ datvā balidravyāṇi dāpayet || 65-31 || baliṃ datvā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ vā śatāṣṭakam | divase yajjapaṃ kuryādrātrau tajjāpyamāśrayet || 65-32 || japaṃ samarpayed vidvān guhyātiguhyamantrakaiḥ | prāṇāyāmaṃ triṣaṭkṛtvā vandanaṃ ca pradakṣiṇam || 65-33 || stotrañca kavacaṃ nityaṃ sahasranāmamaṅgalam | paṭhed bhaktyā kaṇṭhapadme kāyakalpanakṛnnaraḥ || 65-34 || evaṃ vidhividhānena pūjayitvā sadāśivam | asmiñchāstre kriyā guptā guptanārī prapūjanam || 65-35 || athavā manasā sarvaṃ pūjāyāgajapaṃ caret | yathā devyāstathā śambhorjapayāgaḥ samīritaḥ || 65-36 || evaṃ krameṇa pūjyāśca bāhyasthā munayaḥ kramāt | pūjyā varṇakalā nātha tadbāhyasthānaṃ prapūjayet || 65-37 || evaṃ hi māsakāryeṇa varaṃ siddhiṃ samāpnuyāt || 65-38 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde śākinīsadāśivārcanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 65 || atha ṣaṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ | ānandabhairavī uvāca kailāsaśikharārūḍha pañcavaktra trilocana | sarvabhūtaprapūjyātha śākinīyajanaṃ śṛṇu || 66-1 || pūjanaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ manaḥ sākṣādvacomayam | mānasaṃ yogināṃ proktaṃ sākṣāt pūjāgṛhaṃ prabho || 66-2 || vācāmayaṃ tāmasānāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ kāmināṃ prabho | ekā pūjā ca trividhā kathitā parameśvara || 66-3 || sā pūjā siddhidā kāle trikāle sarvakālake | kāle siddhirgṛhasthānāṃ trikāle brahmacāriṇām || 66-4 || yogināṃ sarvakāle'pi viphalā duṣṭacetasām | bhāvatrayaṃ hi pūjānāṃ rajaḥ sattvatamomayam || 66-5 || triśaktipūjanaṃ nātha sarvatra parikītītam | brahmāṇīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ tatra pūjayet tāṃ maheśvarīm || 66-6 || tribhāvena pūjayitvā śaktiṃ brahmatrayeṇa ca | paśurūpavīrarūpadivyarūpeṇa pūjayet || 66-7 || balidānaṃ hi sarvatra paraṃ mokṣāya kevalam | krameṇa śṛṇu yogeśa sarvāvidyādipūjanam || 66-8 || yatkṛtvā sambhaved yogī paraṃ brahmamayo'cirāt || 66-9 || sthānaṃ vīkṣya mahendra koṭisadṛśaṃ śrīlakṣaṇairlakṣitaṃ | devānāṃ divi vīranātha ruciraṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ sukham | ramyaṃ devagṛhānvitaṃ parajalairvyāptaṃ tarucchāyayā | saugandhādiṣu mānyaśailapavanaṃ kāle vasante'pi vā || 66-10 || śūnye devagṛhe tale varatarościttāpītātmā yati-- | ścāmbhojāsanasaṃsthito mṛdukaṭe vyāghrājine vāraṇe | ādau pādayugaṃ bhuvi sthitamiti vyāśodhya hastau tathā | nīraṃ nirmalagandharājamilitaṃ saṃkṣālya padmāsanaḥ || 66-11 || jalaśodhanamantrastu śrūyatāṃ parameśvara | praṇavaṃ staraṇaprānte vajrodakamataḥ param || 66-12 || śodhayāmi tataḥ svāhā jalamantra udāhṛtaḥ | prakṣipettajjalaṃ bhinnajale bhairavaśaṅkara || 66-13 || hastau pādau tajjalena kṣālayet kāmamāyayā | vigrahaṃ mūlamantreṇa cācamane dve udāhṛte || 66-14 || śikhābandhanamantrastu śṛṇūnmattakumāraka | aprakāśyaṃ mahāmantraṃ śikhābandhanamāsanam || 66-15 || śodhayet tripurānātha kālāgniśikhayojjvala | āsanaṃ śodhayāmyadya dvārapālo bhavāniśam || 66-16 || praṇavādyairnamo'ntena śodhayet parameśvara | śodhayet tripurānātha kālāgniśikhayojjvala || 66-17 || śikhāgraṃ bandhayāmyadya dvārapālo bhavāniśam | tato'rghya sthāpayed vidvān śaṅkhādhāre manorame || 66-18 || mūlamantreṇa saṃkṣālya tato mūlena pūrayet | raktacandanayuktena jalena candanena ca || 66-19 || tato dūrvārghyaṃ puṣpāṇi sādhāre dāpayet sudhīḥ | daśadhā mūlamantraṃ tu tatra japtvā sudhāmayam || 66-20 || dhenamudrāṃ matsyamudrāṃ yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet | japet tatra sāramantramācchādya matsyamudrayā || 66-21 || ātmānaṃ prokṣayedādau tato dravyāṇi prokṣayet | tataḥ pīṭhaṃ sunirmāya tāmre hemaśalākayā || 66-22 || navakoṇaṃ vilikhyātha ṣaṭkoṇañca tadantare | bāhye ca maṇḍaladvandvaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ tato likhet || 66-23 || tadbāhye ca caturdvāraṃ bhūbimbadvitayaṃ punaḥ | evaṃ pīṭhaṃ vinirmāya dale'rṇān vilikhettataḥ || 66-24 || oṃ surekhāyai namaḥ svāhā mantreṇa parilekhayet | praṇavañca mahārekhāśabdānte śodhayāmi yuk || 66-25 || vahnibījāyādimanūn śodhayet pīṭhacakrakam | pīṭhapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt praṇavādinamo'ntakaiḥ || 66-26 || sāṃpadaṃ pūrvamuccārya hṛdayāya namastataḥ | ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena pūjayed vāmataḥ sudhīḥ || 66-27 || pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ catudīkṣu ca madhyake | pūjayitvā ca tanmadhye varṇoccāraṇapūrvakaiḥ || 66-28 || pīṭhaśaktiṃ pūjayitvā pīṭhanāyakamarcayet | praṇavādinamo'ntena sarvatra pratipūjayet || 66-29 || pīṭhaśaktiṃ śākinīṃ tu tathā śākambharīṃ śivām | lakṣmīṃ sarasvatīṃ durgāṃ caṇḍikāṃ gaṇanāyikām || 66-30 || bhadrakālīṃ viśālākṣīṃ śraddhāṃ māyāṃ dayāṃ kalām | raṇacaṇḍāṃ madhumatīṃ prasannāṃ ratnamālinīm || 66-31 || hiraṇyavarṇāṃ kaumārīṃ vāgdevīṃ trijaṭāṃ mahīm | triśūlinīṃ vedamātāṃ siddhādyāṃ madhunāyikām || 66-32 || madhupureśvarīṃ kubjāṃ tathā madhumatīṃ yajet | śākākhyāṃ śākacakṣāñca varahastāṃ hasanmukhīm || 66-33 || kapālinīṃ khaḍgahastāṃ vanamālāñca mādhavīm | vicitrāṅgī lalajjihvāṃ cekitānāṃ prabhāmayīm || 66-34 || sarvāṃ sarvākaṣīṇīñca bahurūpāṃ surāṃ sudhām | sarvamayīṃ varṇamayīṃ muṇḍamālāṃ trikālikām || 66-35 || viśveśvarīṃ viśvamātāṃ mahāvidyāṃ sanātanīm | etā vidyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ praṇavādinamo'ntikāḥ || 66-36 || tato dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu priye | śākinīṃ śrīvedavidyāṃ sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpiṇīm || 66-37 || pītavarṇāṃ trinayanāṃ vedahastāṃ hasanmukhīm | sadāśivayutāṃ gaurīṃ sarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitām || 66-38 || trilocanāṃ sūryacandravahnimaṇḍalamaṇḍitām | kapālapadmavimalavarābhayakarāmbujām || 66-39 || devadānavagandharvayogisiddhaprapūjitām | ṣoḍaśāramahāpadmasaṃsthitāṃ vanamālinīm || 66-40 || śākambharīdevavidyāmādhavīśaktiśobhitām | munideva mahendrādibrahmaviṣṇuśivāśrayām || 66-41 || dhyāye'haṃ kaṇṭhapadmasthāṃ sarvasiddhisamṛddhidām | evaṃ dhyātvā kaṇṭhapadme bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataścaret || 66-42 || bhūtaśuddhiṃ pravakṣyāmi yena kaṇṭhe sthiro bhavet | ākāśagāminī siddhirlabhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 66-43 || saṃyojya jīvaṃ kulavastramadhye | śrī kuṇḍalinyā saha mūlapadmam | krameṇa bhitvā samayordhvatuṇḍo | viśuddhapadme layamācared budhaḥ || 66-44 || śākinīpārśvabhāge tu jīvaṃ saṃsthāpayet sudhīḥ | kuṇḍalinyā layaṃ kṛtvā vahnibījena bhasmasāt || 66-45 || dehaṃ tadā vidadhīta vāyubījena śoṣayet | varuṇenāmṛtaṃ kṛtvā vedanārahito bhavet || 66-46 || dhairyeṇa bhāvayeddevaṃ śākinīśaṃ sadāśivam | trailokyānvitamīśānaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 66-47 || pūrvoktadhyānamākuryānmantrākṣarāṇi bhāvayet | cicchaktau paramātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 66-48 || ātmalagnaṃ tatra pade kṛtvā cintāmaṇiṃ bhajet | dhūmrākāraṃ mahākāśaṃ vicintya tejasāvṛtam || 66-49 || līlāmayaṃ devatāyā rūpaṃ sampūjya mānasaiḥ | krameṇa nāsikādvārāt so'haṃbījena cālayet || 66-50 || ānīya saṃmukhe pīṭhe saṃsthāpya jīvamarpayet | tatraiva saṃsthiro bhūtvā tatprāṇān tatra sthāpayet || 66-51 || āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ śabdamuccārya yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ tataḥ param | ityādyaiḥ sthāpayet prāṇān tato'rcavidhimācaret || 66-52 || nyāsajālaṃ tataḥ kuryāt śṛṇu tattvāsanādikam | sadāśiva ṛṣiścāsya mastake saṃnyaset sudhīḥ || 66-53 || sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ praṇavamādyake | mukhe praṇavamuccārya cānuṣṭupchandase namaḥ || 66-54 || hṛdi praṇavamuccārya śākinyai tadanantaram | sadāśivaprayuktāyai devatāyai namastataḥ || 66-55 || karāṅganyāsau saṅkuryāt ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyutaiḥ | sakārairdevadeveśa mātṛkāṃ bījasampuṭām || 66-56 || mātṛkāsthānamālambya sāṃbījena tu vā caret | vyāpakaṣoḍaśavāraṃ prāṇayāmayugaṃ care || 66-57 || punardhyānaṃ mānasārcā yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet | padmamudrāṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pādyādyaiḥ paripūjayet || 66-58 || ādau mūlaṃ samuccārya etatpādyaṃ tataḥ smaret | sadāśivaprayuktāyai śākinyai nama ityapi || 66-59 || evaṃ krameṇa pūrvārghyamācamanīyaṃ nivedayet | snānīyaṃ kramato dadyāt punarācamanīyakam || 66-60 || gandhaṃ puṣpāṇi mūlena dadyād bhaktyā sadāśive | bilvapatrāṇi mūlena datvā varuṇamarcayet || 66-61 || dhenumudrāṃ matsyamudrāṃ siṃhamudrāṃ pradarśayet | praṇavaṃ sāṃ hṛdayāya namaścāgnau prapūjayet || 66-62 || praṇavañca sīṃ śirase svāhayā nairṛte yajet | praṇavaṃ sūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaḍ vāyau yajet kramāt || 66-63 || praṇavaṃ saiṃ kavacāya kūrcamīśe prapūjayet | madhye sauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ praṇavamādyake || 66-64 || catudīkṣu tataḥ paścāt saḥ astrāya tato hi phaṭ | praṇavādyaṃ pūjayitvā mastake ṛṣimarcayet || 66-65 || praṇavaṃ mūlaṛṣaye sadāśivāya kṛttataḥ | pūrvādivāmataḥ pūjyāḥ parivārādidevatāḥ || 66-66 || ānandabhairavaṃ paścānmahākālaṃ samarcayet | ( jñānānandaṃ sadānandaṃ bhairavānandameva ca | śyāmānandaṃ śivānandaṃ kālānandaṃ tataḥ param ) sudhānandaṃ harānandaṃ surānandaṃ samarcayet || 66-67 || kulānandaṃ priyānandaṃ yajñānandamataḥ param | dhyānānandaṃ parānandaṃ yogānandaṃ samarcayet || 66-68 || krodhānandaṃ kriyānandaṃ bodhānandaṃ tathārcayet | devānandaṃ jayānandaṃ vijayānandameva ca || 66-69 || brahmānandaṃ prabhānandaṃ pūrṇānandaṃ samarcayet | jagadānandarūpaṃ tu mamājñāgurucakragam || 66-70 || pūjayitvā dehaśaktimeteṣāṃ pārśvake yajet | kalyāṇīṃ kāmakanyāṃ tripurāṃ ṣoḍaśīṃ tathā || 66-71 || vidyādharīṃ nīlavarṇāṃ śyāmāṃ siṃhāsanasthitām | caṇḍikāmupakanyāñca candracūḍasarasvatīm || 66-72 || kapilāṃ meghadūtāñca dhūmravarṇāṃ jaṭādharām | trilocanāṃ khecarīñca gaganāṃ kāmarūpiṇīm || 66-73 || pīnakucāṃ vyāghramukhīṃ madhupānāṃ madonmadām | ramyāṃ snehakalāṃ dharmāṃ tathā madhumatīṃ harām || 66-74 || hāramālāṃ vanamālāṃ cakorāṃ kulakāminīm | pūjitāṃ gurusarvāṇīṃ sarvatattvasvarūpiṇīm || 66-75 || pūjayet sarvataḥ śaktyā īśānāntaṃ krameṇa tu | tanmadhye keśavaṃ dhyātvā dalasvaramupārcayet || 66-76 || akārādiṣoḍaśārṇān praṇavādinamo'ntikān | nīlavarṇān saraktāḍhyān kuṅkumālaktaveṣṭitān || 66-77 || vidyutkoṭisamābhāsapadmarāgasamojjvalān | manorathapūrṇakarān jagadānandavardhakān || 66-78 || supriyākaṇṭhatālvādiparamātmapradarśakān | teṣāṃ nāmnā pūjayitvā yathā mārtaṇḍamaṇḍale || 66-79 || tathā'tra te pūjitāḥ syuḥ svasvanāmapracoditāḥ | śṛṇu nātha mahākāya madonmatta digambara || 66-80 || sthiracetāḥ sadā bhūtvā pūjaya tvaṃ hi śākinīm | tatra padmakaṇīkāyāṃ śavarūpaṃ sadāśivam || 66-81 || dhyātvā tadgatamadhye tu pīṭhacakraṃ prapūjayet | mūlādhāre kāmarūpaṃ kāmacakraṃ trilakṣaṇam || 66-82 || pīṭhāya nama uccārya cādyatārakamuccaret | hṛdi jālandharaṃ pīṭhaṃ siddhapīṭhaṃ tricakrakam || 66-83 || lalāṭe pūrṇagiryākhyaṃ hiṅgulādaṃ supīṭhakam | uḍḍiyānaṃ tadūrdhve tu meghakuñjaṃ svapīṭhakam || 66-84 || mahāpīṭhaṃ bhruvormadhye vārāṇasīñca liṅgaka | locanatrayamadhye tu jvalantīsiddhapīṭhakam || 66-85 || jvālāmukhī triveṇī ca pīṭhatrayamudāhṛtam | trilocane tripīṭhaṃ me avaśyaṃ paripūjayet || 66-86 || mukhāmbuje pūjayed vai māyāratiṃ subhadrikām | kampillanagaraṃ vaṃśanagaraṃ kāmabhañjanam || 66-87 || hiraṇyanagaraṃ tatra ekadantārasāyanām | kapālapīṭhaṃ tālvākhyaṃ phaṇipīṭhaṃ mukhe yajet || 66-88 || kaṇṭhe madhupurīpīṭhaṃ sudhāpīṭhaṃ tadantike | āhlādapīṭhaṃ śrīpīṭhaṃ śūnyapīṭhaṃ priyāñjalam || 66-89 || purañjanākhyaṃ bhadrākhyaṃ kaṇṭhe ambhapurī mama | nābhau mahāpīṭharājamayodhyābhavapīṭhakam || 66-90 || lakṣmīpīṭhaṃ brahmapīṭhaṃ lāṅgalīpīṭhameva ca | mānapīṭhaṃ jñānapīṭhaṃ rudrapīṭhaṃ tadantike || 66-91 || lākinī kulapāpīṭhaṃ valākāpīṭhameva ca | raudraprabhāmahāpīṭhaṃ mlecchavāsisupīṭhakam || 66-92 || makkāsiddhakarīpīṭhaṃ nirañjanasvapīṭhakam | brāhmīpīṭhaṃ dattapīṭhamabhayāpīṭhameva ca || 66-93 || raṃgiṇīpīṭhamevaṃ hi phetkārīpīṭhamarcayet | gargarīsiddhapīṭhaṃ ca candraśekharaśailakam || 66-94 || haridvārākhyapīṭhaṃ tu samudrapīṭhamarcayet | kaṭyāṃ saṅketapīṭhaṃ ca kāñcīpīṭhaṃ trighargharam || 66-95 || śūlinīpīṭhamabhyarcya laṅkāpīṭhaṃ samarcayet | vāruṇīpīṭhamabhyarcya vajrapīṭhaṃ samarcayet || 66-96 || siddhakaṭāhapīṭhañca mahāsaṃhārapīṭhakam | ṣaṭpīṭhaṃ drāviḍāpīṭhaṃ viṣṇupīṭhaṃ rasānvitam || 66-97 || dalapīṭhaṃ tathā rādhāpīṭhaṃ pañcanalākhyakam | kuṇḍalīcakrapīṭhaṃ tu kāmapīṭhaṃ samarcayet || 66-98 || mahāvāyvākāśapīṭhaṃ trikālacakrapīṭhakam | brahmapīṭhaṃ dharāpīṭhaṃ śatrupīṭhaṃ samarcayet || 66-99 || kuñjarākhyaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ kāladharmākhyapīṭhakam | tadvāme ḍākinīpīṭhaṃ garbhapīṭhaṃ tadantike || 66-100 || mayūrapīṭhamabhyarcya gāruḍīpīṭhamarcayet | praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya cātra pīṭhasthitān svarān || 66-101 || pūjayāmi padmapuṣpaiḥ prasannāḥ prabhavantu te | pūjayitvā pīṭhalokaṃ śivalokaṃ samarcayet || 66-102 || kṣetrapālalokamevaṃ dhūmralokaṃ trilokakam | pūjayet sāgarān sapta bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 66-103 || tārāgrahagaṇakrāntalokapālayutāni ca | pūjayitvā tadbāhye ca śaktividyāḥ prapūjayet || 66-104 || ḍākinī rākiṇī pūjyā lākinī kākinī tathā | śākinī hākinī paścāt prabhā nīlā ca bodhinī || 66-105 || unmanī bhāvinī cintā priyāṅgī mānaseśvarī | ulkāmukhī krodhamukhī vipracittā subhadrikā || 66-106 || nāginī nāgamālā ca pṛthivītīrthavāsinī | akalaṅkā jāhnavī ca svargagaṅgā manonmanī || 66-107 || saṃ satvasthā raṃ rajaḥsthā taṃ tamaḥ sthā prapūjayet | sarvāṃ devīṃ pūjayed vai praṇavādinamo'ntikām || 66-108 || dhūpadīpau svamūlena dadyāt sādhakayogirāṭ | naivedyaṃ śodhayitvā ca dadyāt pānārthakaṃ prabho || 66-109 || punarācamanaṃ datvā viśeṣabalimarpayet | pūrvoktastu māmānena pañcatattvakriyādibhiḥ || 66-110 || anena manunā dadyāt balitrayamanuttamam | praṇavaṃ kālamāye'nte sarvapīṭhanivāsini || 66-111 || tadante kālikābījaṃ svabījaṃ tadanantaram | ākāśavāhinītyante baliṃ gṛhṇa tataḥ param || 66-112 || pañcatattvādimilitaṃ kapāle tadanantaram | parigṛhṇayugaṃ paścāt śabdabījaṃ tato dvijaḥ || 66-113 || anena manunā dadyād balitrayamanuttamam | sarvatra mānasairyogī dadāti pūjanaṃ balim || 66-114 || prāṇāyāmaṃ tridhā kṛtvā japenmantraṃ yathāvidhi | sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vāpi cāṣṭottarasamanvitam || 66-115 || divase yajjapaṃ kuryādrātrau tajjāpyamāśrayet | japaṃ samarpayed devyā vāmahaste tu mantrakaiḥ || 66-116 || guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādāt sureśvari || 66-117 || prāṇāyāmaṃ triṣaṭkṛtvā vandanaṃ ca pradakṣiṇam | saṃvande varade devi trailokyakulapāvani || 66-118 || sarvasiddhiprade devi śākinī tvāṃ namāmyaham | vedavidyāprakāśe tvaṃ nānāvidyāvinodini || 66-119 || bhavāni siddhide devi varadā bhava sarvadā | sarvadānavahantrī tvaṃ mama śatrūn vināśaya || 66-120 || akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ kulakaumāriśākini | sadāśivayute nitye sadāśivavihāriṇi || 66-121 || amaratvaṃ sadā dehi bhaktiṃ muktiṃ prayaccha me | śākinī prāṇade devi devānāṃ prāṇarakṣiṇi || 66-122 || śākambhari namaste'stu mama dehaṃ samāśraya | vāñchākalpatarormūle sthāyini premadāyini || 66-123 || sarvalokācīte siddhikaṇṭhapadme sthirā bhava || 66-124 || kaṇṭhāmbhoruhamaṇḍale suvimale vāñchāphale jvālinī | kāmākhye praṇamāmi śākini padaṃ mātahī śākambhari | devānāṃ jagatāṃ hitāya vinaye samyagvaraśrīprade | sthityādikramasaṃsthitā bhava mahākāśaprabhācañcale || 66-125 || iti praṇamya bhāvena bhuktimuktī labhed dhruvam | pūjāphalamavāpnoti pradakṣiṇarato naraḥ || 66-126 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śākinīyajanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 66 || atha saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca kuru nātha vandanaṃ bho pūjanaṃ kavacaṃ paṭha | varṇādhyānaṃ kaṇṭhapadme sthiro bhava jagatpate || 67-1 || paramā śākinī vidyā mahāmohanivāriṇī | yoginīkoṭibhiḥ sārdhaṃ rājate sūryavat sadā || 67-2 || vārāṇasīpure sthitvā kaṇṭhapadmasthitāṃ bhaja | stotreṇānena vidhinā bhaktiṃ kuru mahāśive || 67-3 || akhaṇḍe nīlapaṅkeruhavimalakare sthāpitāṃ ṣoḍaśāre | hemābhāṃ vidyutābhāṃ sukaṇakavalayāṃ candrakoṭiprabhāvām | śrīkanyāṃ śākinīśāṃ tripuraharakarāmbhojapūjāvinodīṃ | kāmākhyāṃ rudramāyāṃ vadhunayanayutāṃ śakrakāntaprakāśām || 67-4 || sindhusthāṃ bhāvayāmi pramathagaṇavadhūprojjvalāṃ vedayuktāṃ | yogendrānandakartrīṃ kamalavalayāṃ nīlajīmūtanetrām | oṅkārāṃ kāraṇākhyāṃ madhugṛhanikarāmaṣṭagehaprakāśā-- | mānandajñānanityāṃ dvivinadalakalāṃ kaṇṭhavaikuṇṭhaśobhām || 67-5 || dharmārthajñānadātrīṃ tribhuvanabhuvikāhlādahetoḥ prakāśyāṃ | vindhyasthāṃ pīṭhakanyāṃ trikamalanayanāṃ vedahastāṃ prasannām | smerāsyāṃ candravaktrāṃ hariharavidhibhirdhyānagamyāṃ kadāci-- | cchambhusthāṃ cārurūpāṃ bhavabhayaharaṇīṃ tāriṇīṃ bhāvayāmi || 67-6 || sūkṣmāṃ sthūlaprabhāḍhyāṃ caraṇatalavibhākoṭibandhūkakāntiṃ | kāntānāṃ kāmakāntāṃ jayaratibhavatīṃ śākinīṃ śokahantrīm | śabdāntaḥprāntarasthāṃ sthitilayagaganāṃ padmarāgasrajāḍhyāṃ | kāntyā viśvaṃ jvalantīṃ madanavadhuramābījamālāṃ smarāmi || 67-7 || vyāghrasthāṃ vyāghravastrāṃ hariṇanayanakaiḥ kevalānandarūpāṃ | vāmāṃ śaktiṃ pravālāṃ trikulajalakalāṃ kālarājeśvarīṃ yām | ānandābdhau prabhāntīṃ prabhugaṇabhayahāṃ mātṛkābījabhūṣāṃ | ghorāmaṭṭāṭṭahāsyāṃ daśanasuhasanāṃ cārunetrāṃ bhajāmi || 67-8 || bālādityāyutābhāṃ caramapadamadāṃ madyamādhuryabhakṣāṃ | kṣoṇīsiṃhāsanasthāṃ maṇimayajapamālābhirvarānandahastām | mātallīlākalāpāṃ taratanuvimalāṃ cāmale kaṇṭhapame | nityajñānaprakāśāṃ bhajati mama sadānandacittāvasannām || 67-9 || hālāpānodyatāṅgīṃ paramasukhamayīṃ vedasantānakartrīṃ | yogānandādikartrīṃ taruṇaghanaghaṭāghorarūpāṃ karālām | ākāśāmbhojamadhye'vikalakarayuṣā vyāpakāṅgaprakāśāṃ | sā mātā śrīṃ vahantīṃ parisamayakalau mokṣabhaktiṃ bhaje tvām || 67-10 || sā vidyādharmacintāmaṇiguṇajanitā yojitā jātu bhītau | śabdabrahmaikahetusthalanilayamahājñānasākṣipratītā | tvaṃ mātā vedamātā hara hara kaluṣaṃ bāliśaṃ tārayantī | jīvātmānaṃ dvirakṣakṣayamaraṇabhayabhrāntimābhañjayantī || 67-11 || jvālā mālāvilolā kalayati kaluṣaṃ śākinī saiva mātā | yātāyātaprabhātodayadivasaniśābhrāntimohārināśā | dāsānāmāmavāsā vasati śaśigṛhe kātīkeśāsuvaṃśā | saṃsāre'śādihaṃsā cala cala capalaṃ tvaṃ kalāṣoḍaśāre || 67-12 || bījātmā yajñakuṇḍe racayati caraṇācchandasāṃ gadyapadyaiḥ | pātāle bhūkarāle kulayugadalake nirgatā vedaśaktiḥ | paśyantī madhyamādyā nayanavacanagā vaikharī vāksvarūpā | kaṇṭhe hṛtpadmamūle kathayati kavitā stambhitāstvāṃ prayāmi || 67-13 || parā sā parvā sā rahitamatahāsā praviśa me | ghanaśyāme vāme dvikamalalalāṭe'tiśikhayā | vahantī sindūraṃ trijapaparayānāmaparayā mukhāmbhoje vaśyā bhavabhavayugaṃ ṣoḍaśadale || 67-14 || ramā lajjā māyā vadhumadanakūrccāstrasahite | hite mātaḥ śākambhari dharaṇi bālā kamalayā | niśārdhe śatrvaṅgaṃ hana hana kare saṃhara ripuṃ | tritārī ṣaṭkūṭā madanavadhujāhnijāyā hara agham || 67-15 || yogendrānandamudrāṃ taratanutapanāṃ tāpinīṃ taptadehāṃ | mugdhānāṃ mohamugdhāṃ mukuṭaśaśimaṇicchāyayācchannaveśām | kāmākhyāṃ brahmabījadhvanimadanakulādyādibījapratiṣṭhāṃ | svāhāntāṃ bhāvayāmi kṣitisurapatihaṃsākhyabrahmāstravidyām || 67-16 || sāyāhne kāmalakṣmīḥ pavanavidhuyutā dīrghanetrā trinetrā | sāvitrī madhyakāle na calati calati śraddhayā mastakordhve | koṭyarkābhāsamānā na namati kuṭilaṃ tejasā vyākulālaṃ | kālolkākoṭikūṭaṃ ramayati dhavalāsyāruṇāṅgī prabhāte || 67-17 || gāyatrī varṇamātrāmitavanavanitā mānitā bhālakūpe | hālākālānalāṅgī timiraharapadālīḍhapādāravindā | tvaṃ vidyā vāgbhavādyā praṇavatanumayī devalakṣmīḥ prasādā | nādādyācārdhacandrojjvalayugalaṃ ṣoḍaśāre mamāre || 67-18 || jāyā māyā vimāyā hayamukhi vimale kevale tārahāre | hārārkacitritāṅgi svavadhuyugayuge tārayadvandvacandre | svāhā medhā svadhā tvaṃ śrutinutisunatigranthivāgvādinī tvaṃ | māmekaṃ rakṣayugmaṃ dharaṇidharasukhaṃ sañcayāgnipriyāntā || 67-19 || etat stavavaraṃ paṭhedyadi sadā dhyātvā narendraḥ sukhī | dhanyaḥ puṇyamupaiti devavilayaṃ pīṭhādisandarśanam | yogānāmapi siddhibhākpriyataraṃ jñānaṃ dhanaṃ labhyate | rājānaṃ vaśayanti te ca sahasā sākṣāt kaṭākṣai ramām || 67-20 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde śākinīstotravinyāso nāma saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 67 || athāṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca trailokyarakṣaṇārthāya pūjayāmi tavānaghe | saṃsāravilayārthāya tava śrīcaraṇāmbujam || 68-1 || mahādevi jagaddhātri paramānandavadhīni | bhavāni bhairavi prāṇe varṇadhyānaṃ vadāmalam || 68-2 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha kāmeśa gaurāṅga dharmādharmapradarśaka | idānīṃ śṛṇu sarvajña mahājñānanirūpaṇam || 68-3 || varṇadhyānaṃ tava snehāt kathaye mama rūpakam | akasmāt siddhidaṃ dhyānaṃ jñānamātreṇa siddhyati || 68-4 || akāraṃ dhyāye'haṃ hariharacaturvaktravibudhaiḥ | sadā dhyeyaṃ śuklaṃ vidhumukhivadhuśrīśrutibhujam | vidheyaṃ kaumāraṃ trinayanamalaṅkārajaḍitaṃ | kapālābjāstrāhimahitaśitāṃśuprabhakaram || 68-5 || āṃ bījāḍhyāṃ prabhāsāṃ kanakaghaṭamadhuprītimānāṃ vimānāṃ | śuklacchāyāṃ vahantīṃ śrutibhujasahitāṃ padmanālākhyamālām | khaḍgaṃ tāṃ dhārayantīṃ mukuṭamaṇiruciṃ krodhamākāśadeśaṃ | nānālaṅkāradīptiṃ himakarakapilāvāhanīṃ bhāvayāmi || 68-6 || iṃ māyāṃ bhuvanasthitāṃ vadhuyutāṃ śrīṣoḍaśīsaṃyutāṃ | māyālakṣaṇalakṣitāṃ trijagatāṃ vidyābhayaśrīpadām | hastāmbhojacatuṣṭayāṃ trinayanāṃ śūlāsimālāmbujāṃ | nānāratnajanūpurāṃ suranatāṃ dhyāye viśuddhāmbuje || 68-7 || koṭyarkābhāsamānāṃ kanakamayamahālaṅkṛtāṃ dhyānagamyāṃ | īkārākāramūtīṃ trinayanakamalāṃ vedahāsyojjvalāṅgīm | śaṅkhāmbhojāsighaṇṭāsahitatanuvarāṃ devasiṃhāsanasthāṃ | vedasthāṃ vedasiddhāṃ rudhiraśitayutāṃ bālalīlāṃ bhajāmi || 68-8 || ukāraṃ brahmāṇaṃ trimunisahitaṃ kāñcanarasaṃ | hayaṃ haṃsārūḍhaṃ ivarasanayutaṃ mandirājālavādyam | viśālaṃ vedāsyaṃ śataravisuvarṇaṃ trinayanaṃ | jaṭākuṇḍāhlādaṃ taruṇapuruṣaṃ naumi satatam || 68-9 || uṃ****kāraṃ sarvarūpaṃ vidhuśatajaṭitaṃ kāñcanābhaṃ trisargaṃ | mandārairmānasāptaṃ pracayaghanarasaṃ śuddhasūtrākṣamālam | hastau dvau saṃvahantaṃ phaṇigaṇalalanāmālayānandarūpaṃ | siddhānāmiṣṭasiddhiṃ kulakamalaghanaṃ bhāvaye ṣoḍaśāre || 68-10 || ṛṃkāraṃ saptarekhāsahitavimalayā mālayā śobhitāṅgaṃ | māyāvisthaṃ prasannānanakamalavaraṃ vāraṇākāradeham | puṇyaṃ yajñādisiddhaṃ madanaśaśikalāmādanaṃ ṣaḍbhujāḍhyaṃ | ghaṇṭācārvastrakhaḍgāmalakamalakapālāṅgamekaṃ bhajāmi || 68-11 || ṝṃ bījaṃ cātithīśaṃ śitakamalamukhaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ trinetraṃ | māyālakṣmīsvarāntaṃ taruṇaravikaraṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ nīlavastram | nānālaṅkāraśobhātaramukuṭataṭaṃ candrabimbasvabhāvaṃ | khaḍgābjajñānamudrāmadhudhara--sugadā pāśapāṇiṃ bhajāmi || 68-12 || ḷṃkāraṃ sthāṇukeśaṃ trinayanavadanāmbhojatejaḥprakāśaṃ | pūrṇātmānaṃ pareśaṃ triguṇaghanamayaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ tribhāvam | ṣaḍbāhuṃ piṅgakeśāmalagalitaśiromaṇḍalaṃ mālayāḍhyaṃ | vedāsijñānamālāmbujavaragadayā śobhitaṃ bhāvayāmi || 68-13 || ḷṃkāraṃ śitavasanayukśuklakiraṇaṃ | sudhāmagnaṃ dhyāye hariṇanayanaṃ vedabhujagam | bhujaṅgāmbhojāsipriyavaradabhāvaṃ śubhakaraṃ | karālaṃ bhūpālaṃ suramunigaṇaiḥ sevyamaniśam || 68-14 || eṃbījaṃ kālavarṇaṃ śatayuvatigataṃ veṣṭitaṃ devamukhyaiḥ | sūryābhaṃ bindusargaṃ bhujayugasahitaṃ padmabhālaṃ karālam | sālaṅkāraṃ kirīṭaṃ trinayanamamaraṃ nūpurenduprakāśaṃ | jhiṇṭīśaṃ śambarīśaṃ pramathasutagaṇairvyāpitaṃ bhāvayāmi || 68-15 || śuklābhaṃ vā bhavārṇaṃ trivalitanayanaṃ śuddhabandhūkavastraṃ | ratnālaṅkārahāraṃ tribhuvanavacanaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ bījasāram | dhyāye'haṃ ṣoḍaśāre trimadanaramaṇe bhāvitaṃ pañcaraśṃmi | yogādyaṃ bhautikeśaṃ gaganapathakaraṃ vahnijāyāsvarāntam || 68-16 || bhaje praṇavalakṣaṇaṃ śitakaraṃ calatkuṇḍalaṃ | caturbhujavibhākaraṃ kamalaśaṅkhaśūlābhayam | alaṅkṛtakalevaraṃ vimalapītavastraṃ mukhaṃ | śuklāṃśuśataveṣṭitaṃ mukuṭanūpurāḍhyaṃ param || 68-17 || dhyāye cānugraheśaṃ praṇavadhavala auṅkārarūpaṃ susūkṣmaṃ | brahmādvāraprabhedaṃ śrutibhujalalitaṃ khaḍgabāṇāstramālam | jantūnāṃ koṭikāntiṃ śataravimukuṭaṃ krodharājaṃ maheśaṃ | ratnālaṅkāraśobhaṃ caralatalaribhāmaṇḍalaṃ sāruṇābham || 68-18 || aṅkāraṃ bindubhāvaṃ lalitadaśabhujaṃ vyāghracarmāmbarāḍhyaṃ | pañcāsyaṃ taṃ trinetraṃ svakaṇakavalayaṃ candrakoṭiprakāśam | śūlāstrāsīṣu cakrapratanaphalagadākheṭakāmbhojamālaṃ | dhyāye cākrūradevaṃ paraśukharapadaṃ sāradaṃ sthūlasūkṣmam || 68-19 || aḥkāraṃ śrīvisargaṃ kamaladalagataṃ dīnadātāramekaṃ | śuklābhaṃ koṭisūryaṃ śatabhujalalitaṃ vedavidyāstrakhaḍgam | sarvāṃṅgāraktadhāraṃ trinayanakamalānanditaṃ mandahāsyaṃ | pañcāśadvaktraśobhābhavatanukiraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhāvayāmi || 68-20 || evaṃ dhyātvā ṣoḍaśāre sthiracetāḥ prapūjayet | varṇarūpaṃ śaktiyutaṃ lokanāthaṃ sadāśivam || 68-21 || tadā prasannā buddhiḥ syādamaro jāyate'cirāt | khecaratvaṃ vākyasiddhiṃ jalastambhādisiddhibhāk || 68-22 || pūrvādivāmato dhyāyet kāmanābhayavajītaḥ | guptasthāne dhyānakāryaṃ yatra vidyāḥ sphuranti tāḥ || 68-23 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde viśuddhavarṇadhyānaṃ nāma aṣṭaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 68 || athaikonasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca kailāsaśikharārūḍha pañcavaktra trilocana | abhedyabhedakaprāṇavallabha śrīsadāśiva || 69-1 || bhavaprāṇaprarakṣāya kālakūṭaharāya ca | pratyaṅgirāpādukāya dāntaṃ śabdamayaṃ priyam || 69-2 || icchāmi rakṣaṇārthāya bhaktānāṃ yogināṃ satām | avaśyaṃ kathayāmyatra sarvamaṅgalalakṣaṇam || 69-3 || aṣṭottarasahasrākhyaṃ sadāśivasamanvitam | mahāprabhāvajananaṃ damanaṃ duṣṭacetasām || 69-4 || sarvarakṣākaraṃ loke kaṇṭhapadmaprasiddhaye | akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvavyādhinivāraṇam || 69-5 || yogasiddhikaraṃ sākṣād amṛtānandakārakam | viṣajvālādiharaṇaṃ mantrasiddhikaraṃ param || 69-6 || nāmnāṃ smaraṇamātreṇa yogināṃ vallabho bhavet | sadāśivayutāṃ devīṃ sampūjya saṃsmared yadi || 69-7 || māsānte siddhimāpnoti khecarīmelanaṃ bhavet | ākāśagāminīsiddhiḥ paṭhitvā labhyate dhruvam || 69-8 || dhanaṃ ratnaṃ kriyāsiddhiṃ vibhūtisiddhimālabhet | paṭhanād dhāraṇādyogī mahādevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 69-9 || viṣṇuścakradharaḥ sākṣād brahmā nityaṃ tapodhanaḥ | yoginaḥ sarvadevāśca munayaścāpi yoginaḥ || 69-10 || siddhāḥ sarve sañcaranti dhṛtvā ca paṭhanād yataḥ | ye ye paṭhanti nityaṃ tu te siddhā viṣṇusambhavāḥ || 69-11 || kimanyat kathanenāpi bhuktiṃ mukṃti kṣaṇāllabhet || 69-12 || asya śrībhuvanamaṅgalamahāstotrāṣṭottarasahasranāmnaḥ sadāśivaṛṣirgāyatrīcchandaḥ sadāśivaśākinīdevatā puruṣārthāṣṭasiddhisamayayogasamṛddhaye viniyogaḥ | oṃ śākinī pītavastrā sadāśiva umāpatiḥ śākambharī mahādevī bhavānī bhuvanapriyaḥ || 69-13 || yoginī yogadharmātmā yogātmā śrīsadāśivaḥ | yugādyā yugadharmā ca yogavidyā suyogirāṭ || 69-14 || yoginī yogajetākhyaḥ suyogā yogaśaṅkaraḥ | yogapriyā yogavidvān yogadā yogaṣaḍbhuvi || 69-15 || triyogā jagadīśātmā jāpikā japasiddhidaḥ | yatnī yatnapriyānando vidhijñā vedasāravit || 69-16 || supratiṣṭhā śubhakaro madirā madanapriyaḥ | madhuvidyā mādhavīśaḥ kṣitiḥ kṣobhavināśanaḥ || 69-17 || vītijñā manmathaghnaśca camarī cārulocanaḥ | ekāntarā kalpataruḥ kṣamābuddho ramāsavaḥ || 69-18 || vasundharā vāmadevaḥ śrīvidyā mandarasthitaḥ | akalaṅkā nirātaṅka utaṅkā śaṅkarāśrayaḥ || 69-19 || nirākārā nivīkalpo rasadā rasikāśrayaḥ | rāmā rāmananāthaśca lakṣmī nīleṣulocanaḥ || 69-20 || vidyādharī dharānandaḥ kanakā kāñcanāṅgadhṛk | śubhā śubhakaronmattaḥ pracaṇḍā caṇḍavikramaḥ || 69-21 || suśīlā devajanakaḥ kākinī kamalānanaḥ | kajjalābhā kṛṣṇadehaḥ śūlinī khaḍgacarmadhṛk || 69-22 || gatigrāhyaḥ prabhāgauraḥ kṣamā kṣubdhaḥ śivā śivaḥ | javā yatiḥ parā harirharāharo'kṣarākṣaraḥ || 69-23 || sanātanī sanātanaḥ śmaśānavāsinīpatiḥ | jayākṣayo dharācaraḥ samāgatiḥ pramāpatiḥ || 69-24 || kulākulo malānano valīvalā malāmalaḥ | prabhādharaḥ parāparaḥ sarāsaraḥ karākaraḥ || 69-25 || mayāmayaḥ payāpayaḥ palāpalo dayādayaḥ | bhayābhayo jayājayo gayāgayaḥ phalānvayaḥ || 69-26 || samāgamo dhamādhamo ramāramo vamāvamaḥ | varāṅgaṇā dharādharaḥ prabhākaro bhramābhramaḥ || 69-27 || satī sukhī sulakṣaṇā kṛpākaro dayānidhiḥ | dharāpatiḥ priyāpativīrāgiṇī manonmanaḥ || 69-28 || pradhāvinī sadācalaḥ pracañcalāticañcalaḥ | kaṭupriyā mahākaṭuḥ paṭupriyā mahāpaṭuḥ || 69-29 || dhanāvalī gaṇāgaṇī kharākharaḥ phaṇiḥ kṣaṇaḥ | priyānvitā śiromaṇistu śākinī sadāśivaḥ || 69-30 || ruṇāruṇo ghanāghano hayī hayo layī layaḥ | sudantarā sudāgamaḥ khalāpahā mahāśayaḥ || 69-31 || calatkucā javāvṛto ghanāntarā svarāntakaḥ | pracaṇḍaghargharadhvaniḥ priyā pratāpavahnigaḥ || 69-32 || praśāntirundurusthitā maheśvarī maheśvaraḥ | mahāśivāvinī ghanī raṇeśvarī raṇeśvaraḥ || 69-33 || pratāpinī pratāpanaḥ pramāṇikā pramāṇavit | viśuddhavāsinī munivīśuddhavinmadhūttamā || 69-34 || tilottamā mahottamaḥ sadāmayā dayāmayaḥ | vikāratāriṇī taruḥ surāsuro'marāguruḥ || 69-35 || prakāśikā prakāśakaḥ pracaṇḍikā vibhāṇḍakaḥ | triśūlinī gadādharaḥ pravālikā mahābalaḥ || 69-36 || kriyāvatī jarāpatiḥ prabhāmbarā digambaraḥ | kulāmbarā mṛgāmbarā nirantarā jarāntaraḥ || 69-37 || śmaśānanilayā śambhurbhavānī bhīmalocanaḥ | kṛtāntahāriṇīkāntaḥ kupitā kāmanāśanaḥ || 69-38 || caturbhujā padmanetro daśahastā mahāguruḥ | daśānanā daśagrīvaḥ kṣiptākṣī kṣepanapriyaḥ || 69-39 || vārāṇasī pīṭhavāsī kāśī viśvagurupriyaḥ | kapālinī mahākālaḥ kālikā kalipāvanaḥ || 69-40 || randhravartmasthitā vāgmī ratī rāmaguruprabhuḥ | sulakṣmīḥ prāntarasthaśca yogikanyā kṛtāntakaḥ || 69-41 || surāntakā puṇyadātā tāriṇī taruṇapriyaḥ | mahābhayatarā tārāstārikā tārakaprabhuḥ || 69-42 || tārakabrahmajananī mahādṛptaḥ bhavāgrajaḥ | liṅgagamyā liṅgarūpī caṇḍikā vṛṣavāhanaḥ || 69-43 || rudrāṇī rudradevaśca kāmajā kāmamanthanaḥ | vijātīyā jātitāto vidhātrī dhātṛpoṣakaḥ || 69-44 || nirākārā mahākāśaḥ supravidyā vibhāvasuḥ | vāsukī patitatrātā triveṇī tattvadarśakaḥ || 69-45 || patākā padmavāsī ca trivārtā kītīvardhanaḥ | dharaṇī dhāraṇāvyāpto vimalānandavardhanaḥ || 69-46 || vipracittā kuṇḍakārī virajā kālakampanaḥ | sūkṣmādhārā atijñānī mantrasiddhiḥ pramāṇagaḥ || 69-47 || vācyā vāraṇatuṇḍaśca kamalā kṛṣṇasevakaḥ | dundubhisthā vādyabhāṇḍo nīlāṅgī vāraṇāśrayaḥ || 69-48 || vasantādyā śītaraśmiḥ pramādyā śaktivallabhaḥ | khaḍganā cakrakuntāḍhyaḥ śiśirālpadhanapriyaḥ || 69-49 || durvācyā mantranilayaḥ khaṇḍakālī kulāśrayaḥ | vānarī hastihārādyaḥ praṇayā liṅgapūjakaḥ || 69-50 || mānuṣī manurūpaśca nīlavarṇā vidhuprabhaḥ | adhaścandradharā kālaḥ kamalā dīrghakeśadhṛk || 69-51 || dīrghakeśī viśvakeśī trivargā khaṇḍanirṇayaḥ | gṛhiṇī grahahartā ca grahapīḍā grahakṣayaḥ || 69-52 || puṣpagandhā vāricaraḥ krodhādevī divākaraḥ | añjanā krūrahartā ca kevalā kātarapriyaḥ || 69-53 || padyāmayī pāpahartā vidyādyā śailamardakaḥ | kṛṣṇajihvā raktamukho bhuvaneśī parātparaḥ || 69-54 || vadarī mūlasamparkaḥ kṣetrapālā balānalaḥ | pitṛbhūmisthitācāryo viṣayā bādarāyaṇiḥ || 69-55 || purogamā purogāmī vīragā ripunāśakaḥ | mahāmāyā mahānmāyo varadaḥ kāmadāntakaḥ || 69-56 || paśulakṣmīḥ paśupatiḥ pañcaśaktiḥ kṣapāntakaḥ | vyāpikā vijayācchanno vijātīyā varānanaḥ || 69-57 || kaṭumūtīḥ śākamūtīstripurā padmagarbhajaḥ | ajābyā jārakaḥ prakṣyā vātulaḥ kṣetrabāndhavā || 69-58 || anantānantarūpastho lāvaṇyasthā prasañcayaḥ | yogajño jñānacakreśo babhramā bhramaṇasthitaḥ || 69-59 || śiśupālā bhūtanāśo bhūtakṛtyā kuṭumbapaḥ | tṛptāśvattho varārohā vaṭukaḥ proṭikāvaśaḥ || 69-60 || śraddhā śraddhānvitaḥ puṣṭiḥ puṣṭo ruṣṭāṣṭamādhavā | militā melanaḥ pṛthvī tattvajñānī carupriyā || 69-61 || alabdhā bhayahāntyā daśanaḥ prāptamānasā | jīvanī paramānando vidyāḍhyā dharmakarmajaḥ || 69-62 || apavādaratākāṅkṣī vilvānābhadrakambalaḥ | śivivārāhanonmatto viśālākṣī parantapaḥ || 69-63 || gopanīyā sugoptā ca pārvatī parameśvaraḥ | śrīmātaṅgī tripīṭhastho vikārī dhyānanirmalaḥ || 69-64 || cāturī caturānandaḥ putriṇī sutavatsalaḥ | vāmanī viṣayānandaḥ kiṅkarī krodhajīvanaḥ || 69-65 || candrānanā priyānandaḥ kuśalā ketakīpriyaḥ | pracalā tārakajñānī trikarmā narmadāpatiḥ || 69-66 || kapāṭasthā kalāpastho vidyājñā vardhamānagaḥ | trikūṭā trividhānando nandanā nandanapriyaḥ || 69-67 || vicikitsā samāptāṅgo mantrajñā manuvardhanaḥ | mannikā cāmbikānātho vivāśī vaṃśavardhanaḥ || 69-68 || vajrajihvā vajradanto vikriyā kṣetrapālanaḥ | vikāraṇī pārvatīśaḥ priyāṅgī pañcacāmaraḥ || 69-69 || āṃśikā vāmadevādyā vimāyāḍhyā parāparaḥ | pāyāṅgī paramaiśvaryā dātā bhoktrī divākaraḥ || 69-70 || kāmadātrī vicitrākṣo ripurakṣā kṣapāntakṛt | ghoramukhī ghargharākhyo vilajvā jvālinīpatiḥ || 69-71 || jvālāmukhī dharmakartā śrīkartrī kāraṇātmakaḥ | muṇḍālī pañcacūḍāśca triśāvarṇā sthitāgrajaḥ || 69-72 || virūpākṣī bṛhadgarbho rākinī śrīpitāmahaḥ | vaiṣṇavī viṣṇubhaktaśca ḍākinī ḍiṇḍimapriyaḥ || 69-73 || ratividyā rāmanātho rādhikā viṣṇulakṣaṇaḥ | caturbhujā vedahasto lākinī mīnakuntalaḥ || 69-74 || mūrdhajā lāṅgalīdevaḥ sthavirā jīrṇavigrahaḥ | lākinīśā lākinīśaḥ priyākhyā cāruvāhanaḥ || 69-75 || jaṭilā trijaṭādhārī caturāṅgī carācaraḥ | triśrotā pārvaṃtīnātho bhuvaneśī nareśvaraḥ || 69-76 || pinākinī pinākī ca candracūḍā vicāravit | jāḍyahantrī jaḍātmā ca jihvāyukto jarāmaraḥ || 69-77 || anāhatākhyā rājendraḥ kākinī sāttvikasthitaḥ | marunmūtīḥ padmahasto viśuddhā śuddhavāhanaḥ || 69-78 || vṛṣalī vṛṣapṛṣṭhastho vibhogā bhogavardhanaḥ | yauvanasthā yuvāsākṣī lokādyā lokasākṣiṇī || 69-79 || bagalā candracūḍākhyo bhairavī mattabhairavaḥ | krodhādhipā vajradhārī indrāṇī vahnivallabhaḥ || 69-80 || nivīkārā sūtradhārī mattapānā divāśrayaḥ | śabdagarbhā śabdamayo vāsavā vāsavānujaḥ || 69-81 || dikpālā grahanāthaśca īśānī naravāhanaḥ | yakṣiṇīśā bhūtinīśo vibhūtirbhūtivardhanaḥ || 69-82 || jayāvatī kālakārī kalkyavidyā vidhānavit | lajjātītā lakṣaṇāṅgo viṣapāyī madāśrayaḥ || 69-83 || videśinī videśastho'pāpā pāpavajītaḥ | atikṣobhā kalātīto nirindriyagaṇodayā || 69-84 || vācālo vacanagranthimandaro vedamandirā | pañcamaḥ pañcamīdurgo durgā durgatināśanaḥ || 69-85 || durgandhā gandharājaśca sugandhā gandhacālanaḥ | cārvaṅgī carvaṇaprīto viśaṅkā maralāravit || 69-86 || atithisthā sthāvarādyā japasthā japamālinī | vasundharasutā tārkṣī tākīkaḥ prāṇatākīkaḥ || 69-87 || tālavṛkṣāvṛtonnāsā tālajāyā jaṭādharaḥ | jaṭileśī jaṭādhārī saptamīśaḥ prasaptamī || 69-88 || aṣṭamīveśakṛt kālī sarvaḥ sarveśvarīśvaraḥ | śatruhantrī nityamantrī taruṇī tārakāśrayaḥ || 69-89 || dharmaguptiḥ sāragupto manoyogā viṣāpahaḥ | vajrāvīraḥ surāsaurī candrikā candraśekharaḥ || 69-90 || viṭapīndrā vaṭasthānī bhadrapālaḥ kuleśvaraḥ | cātakādyā candradehaḥ priyābhāryā manoyavaḥ || 69-91 || tīrthapuṇyā tīrthayogī jalajā jalaśāyakaḥ | bhūteśvarapriyābhūto bhagamālā bhagānanaḥ || 69-92 || bhaginī bhagavān bhogyā bhavatī bhīmalocanaḥ | bhṛguputrī bhārgaveśaḥ pralayālayakāraṇaḥ || 69-93 || rudrāṇī rudragaṇapo raudrākṣī kṣīṇavāhanaḥ | kumbhāntakā nikumbhāriḥ kumbhāntī kumbhinīragaḥ || 69-94 || kūṣmāṇḍī dhanaratnāḍhyo mahogrāgrāhakaḥ śubhā | śivirasthā śivānandaḥ śavāsanakṛtāsanī || 69-95 || prasaṃśā samanaḥ prājñā vibhāvyā bhavyalocanaḥ | kuruvidyā kauravaṃśaḥ kulakanyā mṛṇāladhṛk || 69-96 || dvidalasthā parānando nandisevyā bṛhannalā | vyāsasevyā vyāsapūjyo dharaṇī dhīralocanaḥ || 69-97 || trividhāraṇyā tulākoṭiḥ kārpāsā khārparāṅgadhṛk | vaśiṣṭhārādhitāviṣṭo vaśagā vaśajīvanaḥ || 69-98 || khaḍgahastā khaḍgadhārī śūlahastā vibhākaraḥ | atulā tulanāhīno vividhā dhyānanirṇayaḥ || 69-99 || aprakāśyā viśodhyaśca cāmuṇḍā caṇḍavāhanaḥ | girijā gāyanonmatto malāmālī calādhamaḥ || 69-100 || piṅgadehā piṅgakeśo'samarthā śīlavāhanaḥ | gāruḍī garuḍānando viśokā vaṃśavardhanaḥ || 69-101 || veṇīndrā cātakaprāyo vidyādyā doṣamardakaḥ | aṭṭahāsā aṭṭahāso madhubhakṣā madhuvrataḥ || 69-102 || madhurānandasampannā mādhavo madhunāśikā | mākarī makarapremo māghasthā maghavāhanaḥ || 69-103 || viśākhā susakhā sūkṣmā jyeṣṭho jyeṣṭhajanapriyā | āṣāḍhanilayāṣāḍho mithilā maithilīśvaraḥ || 69-104 || śītaśaityagato vāṇī vimalālakṣaṇeśvaraḥ | akāryakāryajanako bhadrā bhādrapadīyakaḥ || 69-105 || pravarā varahaṃsākhyaḥ pavaśobhā purāṇavit | śrāvaṇī harināthaśca śravaṇā śravaṇāṅkuraḥ || 69-106 || sukartrī sādhanādhyakṣo viśodhyā śuddhabhāvanaḥ | ekaśeṣā śaśidharo dharāntaḥ sthāvarādharaḥ || 69-107 || dharmaputrī dharmamātro vijayā jayadāyakaḥ | dāsarakṣādi vidaśakalāpo vidhavāpatiḥ || 69-108 || vidhavādhavalo dhūrtaḥ dhūrtāḍhyo dhūrtapālikā | śaṅkaraḥ kāmagāmī ca devalā devamāyikā || 69-109 || vināśo mandarācchannā mandarastho mahādvayā | atiputrī trimuṇḍī ca muṇḍamālā tricaṇḍikā || 69-110 || karkaṭīśaḥ koṭaraśca siṃhikā siṃhavāhanaḥ | nārasiṃhī nṛsiṃhaśca narmadā jāhnavīpatiḥ || 69-111 || trividhastrī trisargāstro digambaro digambarī | muñcāno mañcabhedī ca mālañcā cañcalāgrajaḥ || 69-112 || kaṭutuṅgī vikāśātmā ṛddhispaṣṭākṣaro'ntarā | viriñcaḥ prabhavānando nandinī mandarādridhṛk || 69-113 || kālikābhā kāñcanābho madirādyā madodayaḥ | draviḍasthā dāḍimastho majjātītā marudgatiḥ || 69-114 || kṣāntiprajño vidhiprajñā vītijñotsukaniścayā | abhāvo malinākārā kārāgārā vicārahā || 69-115 || śabdaḥ kaṭāhabhedātmā śiśulokaprapālikā | ativistāravadano vibhavānandamānasā || 69-116 || ākāśavasanonmādī mepurā māṃsacarvaṇaḥ | atikāntā praśāntātmā nityaguhyā gabhīragaḥ || 69-117 || trigambhīrā tattvavāsī rākṣasī pūtanākṣaraḥ | abhogagaṇikā hastī gaṇeśajananīśvaraḥ || 69-118 || kuṇḍapālakakartā ca trirūṇḍā ruṇḍabhāladhṛk | atiśaktā viśaktātmā devyāṅgī nandanāśrayaḥ || 69-119 || bhāvanīyā bhrāntiharaḥ kāpilābhā manoharaḥ | āryādevī nīlavarṇā sāyako balavīryadā || 69-120 || sukhado mokṣadātā'to jananī vāñchitapradaḥ | cātirūpā virūpastho vācyā vācyavivajītaḥ || 69-121 || mahāliṅgasamutpannā kākabherī nadasthitaḥ | ātmārāmakalākāyaḥ siddhidātā gaṇeśvarī || 69-122 || kalpadrumaḥ kalpalatā kulavṛkṣaḥ kuladrumā | sumanā śrīgurumayī gurumantrapradāyakaḥ || 69-123 || anantaśayanā'nanto jaleśī jahnajeśvaraḥ | gaṅgā gaṅgādharaḥ śrīdā bhāskareśo mahābalā || 69-124 || guptākṣaro vidhiratā vidhānapuruṣeśvaraḥ | siddhakalaṅkā kuṇḍālī vāgdevaḥ pañcadevatā || 69-125 || alpātītā manohārī trividhā tattvalocanā | amāyāpatirbhūbhrāntiḥ pāñcajanyadharo'grajā || 69-126 || atitaptaḥ kāmataptā māyāmohavivajītaḥ | āryā putrīśvaraḥ sthāṇuḥ kṛśānusthā jalāplutaḥ || 69-127 || vāruṇī madirāmatto māṃsapremadigambarā | antarastho dehasiddhā kalānalasurādripaḥ || 69-128 || ākāśavāhinī devaḥ kākinīśo digambarī | kākacañcupuṭamadhuharo gaganamābdhipā || 69-129 || mudrāhārī mahāmudrā mīnapo mīnabhakṣiṇī | śākinī śivanātheśaḥ kākordhveśī sadāśivaḥ || 69-130 || kamalā kaṇṭhakamalaḥ sthāyukaḥ premanāyikā | mṛṇālamālādhārī ca mṛṇālamālamālinī || 69-131 || anādinidhanā tārā durgatārā nirākṣarā | sarvākṣarā sarvavarṇā sarvamantrākṣamālikā || 69-132 || ānandabhairavo nīlakaṇṭho brahmāṇḍamaṇḍitaḥ | śivo viśveśvaro'nantaḥ sarvātīto nirañjanaḥ || 69-133 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha trailokyasāramaṅgalam | bhuvanamaṅgalaṃ nāma mahāpātakanāśanam || 69-134 || asya prapaṭhane'pi ca yatphalaṃ labhate naraḥ | tatsarvaṃ kathituṃ nālaṃ koṭivarṣaśatairapi || 69-135 || tathāpi tava yatnena phalaṃ śṛṇu dayārṇava | rājadvāre nadītīre saṅgrāme vijane'nale || 69-136 || śūnyāgāre nirjane vā ghorāndhakārarātrike | catuṣṭaye śmaśāne vā paṭhitvā ṣoḍaśe dale || 69-137 || raktāmbhojaiḥ pūjayitvā manasā kāmacintayan | ghṛtāktairjuhuyānnityaṃ nāma pratyekamuccaran || 69-138 || mūlamantreṇa puṭitamājyaṃ vahnau samarpayet | antare svasukhe homaḥ sarvasiddhisukhapradaḥ || 69-139 || sadyomadhuyutairmāṃsaiḥ susukhe mantramuccaran | pratyekaṃ nāmapuṭitaṃ hutvā punarmukhāmbuje || 69-140 || kuṇḍalīrasajihvāyāṃ jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ | dhṛtvā vāpi paṭhitvā vā stutvā vā vidhinā prabho || 69-141 || mahārudro bhavetsākṣānmama dehānvito bhavet | yogī jñānī bhavet siddhaḥ sārasaṅketadarśakaḥ || 69-142 || aparājitaḥ sarvaloke kimanyat phalasādhanam | dhṛtvā rājatvamāpnoti kaṇṭhe pṛthvīśvaro bhavet || 69-143 || dakṣahaste tathā dhṛtvā dhanavān guṇavān bhavet | akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvavyādhinivāraṇam || 69-144 || hutvā rojendranāthaśca mahāvāgmī sadā'bhayaḥ | sarveṣāṃ mathanaṃ kṛtvā gaṇeśo mama kātīkaḥ || 69-145 || devanāmadhipo bhūtvā sarvajño bhavati prabho | yathā tathā mahāyogī bhramatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 69-146 || prātaḥkāle paṭhed yastu mastake stutidhārakaḥ | jalastambhaṃ karotyeva rasastambhaṃ tathaiva ca || 69-147 || rājyastambhaṃ narastambhaṃ vīryastambhaṃ tathaiva ca vidyāstambhaṃ sukhastambhaṃ kṣetrastambhaṃ tathaiva ca || 69-148 || rājastambhaṃ dhanastambhaṃ grāmastambhaṃ tathaiva ca madhyāhne ca paṭhed yastu vahnistambhaṃ karotyapi || 69-149 || kālastambhaṃ vayaḥstambhaṃ śvāsastambhaṃ tathaiva ca | rasastambhaṃ vāyustambhaṃ bāhustambhaṃ karotyapi || 69-150 || sāyāhne ca paṭhed yastu kaṇṭhodare ca dhārayan | mantrastambhaṃ śilāstambhaṃ śāstrastambhaṃ karotyapi || 69-151 || hiraṇyarajatastambhaṃ vajrastambhaṃ tathaiva ca | akālatvādisaṃstambhaṃ vātastambhaṃ karotyapi || 69-152 || pāradastambhanaṃ śilpakalpanā jñānastambhanam | āsanastambhanaṃ vyādhistambhanaṃ bandhanaṃ ripoḥ || 69-153 || ṣaṭpadmastambhanaṃ kṛtvā yogī bhavati niścitam | vandhyā nārī labhet putraṃ sundaraṃ sumanoharam || 69-154 || bhraṣṭo manuṣyo rājendraḥ kimanye sādhavo janāḥ | śravaṇānmakare lagne citrāyoge ca parvaṇi || 69-155 || hiraṇyayoge vāyavyāṃ likhitvā māghamāsake | vaiśākhe rājayoge vā rohiṇyākhyā viśeṣataḥ || 69-156 || śrīmadbhuvanamagalaṃ nāma yaśodātṛ bhaved dhruvam | jāyante rājavallabhā amarāḥ khecarā likhanena || 69-157 || dharmārthakāmamokṣaṃ ca prāpnuvanti ca pāṭhakāḥ | kītīrātmadṛṣṭipātaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 69-158 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde śākinīsadāśivastavanamaṅgalāṣṭottarasahasranāma-- vinyāso nāma ekonasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 69 || atha saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca kathitaṃ śākinīsāraṃ sadāśivaphalodayam | śrutaṃ paramakalyāṇaṃ bhedabhāṣākramodayam || 70-1 || idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi kavacaṃ sāradurlabham | yasya vijñānamātreṇa bhavet sākṣāt sadāśivaḥ || 70-2 || vada kānte śabdamayi yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati | ānandabhairavaṃ natvā sovācānandabhairavī || 70-3 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca guroḥ paramakalyāṇaṃ kavacaṃ kathaye tava | sadāśivasya śākinyā bhairavānandavigraha || 70-4 || śṛṇuṣva kāmadaṃ nāmādbhutaṃ kavacamaṅgalam | trailokyasārabhūtaṃ ca sarvajñānavivardhanam || 70-5 || sarvamantraughanikaraṃ jñānamātreṇa siddhyati | sarvagūḍhapriyānandaṃ sāmarasyaṃ kulāntaram || 70-6 || pracaṇḍacaṇḍikātulyaṃ sarvanirṇayasākṣiṇam | sarvabuddhikarānandaṃ kulayogimanogatam || 70-7 || rāmasevyaṃ śivaṃ śambhusevitaṃ viṣanāśanam | aprakāśyaṃ mahāyogaṃ dhanārogyavivardhanam || 70-8 || sarvasaubhāgyajananaṃ sarvānandakaraṃ param | sarvatantradurlabhaṃ yat kathitaṃ rudrayāmale || 70-9 || asya śrīśākinīsadāśivakāmanānāmamahākavacasya sadāśivaṛṣirgāyatrīcchandaḥ śākinī devatā sakalaharīṃ jīvabījaṃ māyāstraśaktiḥ kāmasvāhā kīlakaṃ vajraṃ daṃṣṭraghoraghargharāmahogrāśākinīśaktiḥ sadāśivamahāmantrasiddhaye viniyogaḥ | oṃ prabhāvā sadā pātu mahākāśādhiśākinī | triguṇā caṇḍikā pātu krodhadraṃṣṭra karālinī || 70-10 || anantā'nantamahimā mahāstradalapaṅkajam | pūrvāhṇaṃ pātu satataṃ gāyatrī savitā mama || 70-11 || ākāśavāhinī devī śiromaṅgalamadbhutam | sarvadā pātu me guhyaṃ liṅgaṃ cakraṃ sudhāmayam || 70-12 || mahāmaṇḍalamadhyasthā pātu me bhālamaṇḍalam | sahasraśatakoṭīnduyoginīgaṇamaṇḍalam || 70-13 || mahācakreśvarī pātu mahācakreśvaro mama | mukhābjaṃ caṇḍikā devī dantāvalimanantakaḥ || 70-14 || jihvāgraṃ tālumūlasthā tālumūlaṃ manojavaḥ | tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭra dantamadhyaṃ kaṇṭhāgraṃ cibukaṃ śivaḥ || 70-15 || sadā pātu ṣoḍaśāraṃ śākinī śrīsadāśivaḥ | kaṇṭhamadhyasthitaṃ pātu mahāmohavināśinī || 70-16 || pretarājaḥ sadā pātu mahādevī svapaṅkajam | vidyādevī mahāśaktiḥ kūṭasthānaṃ sadāśivaḥ || 70-17 || mahākāśāvalaghnī me dhūmrāṃ bhojañca dhūrjaṭī | kaumudī paṭalāṅgī me varṇaṣoḍaśasaṃjñakam || 70-18 || akārādikāntavarṇān śrīdevī paripātu me | hemacitrarathasthā me citriṇī pātu me madhu || 70-19 || aparṇā yā viśuddhaṃ me ṣoḍaśī ṣoḍaśākṣyakam | pañcadurgā sahadevaḥ pratyekaṃ pātu me dalam || 70-20 || dīpamāsahalkīṃ me pravarā pātu me balā | vyāpinī cānavacchinnā pātu me dalamaṇḍalam || 70-21 || akālatāriṇī durgā śukraṃ cakraṃ sadāvatu | śākinīśo mahāmāyā parivārānvitā'vatu || 70-22 || pañcaraśminīlakaṇṭho madhupūraṃ svapīṭhakam | sadā pātu kaṇṭhapaṅkeruhāśrayasvarānapi || 70-23 || kaṇṭhasvargaḥ sadā pātu kandarpeśo manogatiḥ | śākinī śākavibhavā śākeśī śākasambhavā || 70-24 || śākambharīśvarā pātu sumanā dalaṣoḍaśam | sadāśivaḥ sadā pātu parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 70-25 || hṛdayaṃ śākinī devī śiraḥsthānaṃ sadāvatu | kākinīsahitaṃ pātu dvādaśāraṃ kuleśvarī || 70-26 || daladvādaśakaṃ pātu kāmanāthaḥ sadāśivaḥ | abhedarūpiṇī pātu kādiṭhāntākṣaraṃ mama || 70-27 || vāṇī me hṛdayagranthirdeśaṃ tu kapileśvaraḥ | pāyānmeghaṃ ca sūryāsyā vimāyā hṛtsu kaṇīkām || 70-28 || tālahastā mahāvāṇī pātu me hṛdayāntaram | śoṣiṇī mohinī vahniḥ pātu me hṛdayāmbujam || 70-29 || pilāpippalādeśo ratirme hṛdayepsitam | yoginīkuladantaśca pātu me hṛtsvarānapi || 70-30 || kekareśo gūḍhasaṃjñā vajradhārī hṛdambujam | ekaliṅgī sadā pātu hṛdayāntaḥ śivaṃ mama || 70-31 || tadadho maṇḍalaṃ pātu bhedābhedavivajītā | akālalakṣaṇaḥ pātu pāśinī nābhimaṇḍalam || 70-32 || kālakūṭasvarūpo me nābhipadmaṃ prapātu me | candracūḍā vidhumukhī śākinī me daśāmbujam || 70-33 || trivṛttākāramudrā me pātu rudraśca lākinīm | trikhaṇḍārohaṇaḥ pātu ḍādiphāntākṣarānapi || 70-34 || kālikā kapilā kṛṣṇā ghanāvālā kapālinī | lalitā tāriṇī sarvāṃ mahāmāyā daśacchadam || 70-35 || paripātu kāmadurgā lākinī pātu me sadā | sadāśivaḥ pātu nityaṃ maṇipūraṃ kulasthalam || 70-36 || jāḍyanāśakarī durgā muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā | māṃ pātu saptarodhātmā keśaveśī mahāpadam || 70-37 || abhayā caṇḍikā kṛṣṇā kālikā kulapaṇḍitā | vajravarṇā dhāraṇākhyā dharā dhātrī kṣamā ramā || 70-38 || vāsukī vasudhā vācyā sarvāṇī sarvamaṅgalā | pārvatī sarvaśaktisthā pārvaṇe paripātu mām || 70-39 || raṇe rājakule dyūte vāde mānāpamānake | gehe'raṇye prāntare ca jale cānalamadhyake || 70-40 || sarvāṇī sarvadā pātu mahātantrārthabhūṣitā | vijayā padmanī jāyā jānakī kamalāvatī || 70-41 || etāḥ pāntu digvidikṣu mahāpātakanāśanāḥ | antaraṃ pātu liṅgasthā liṅgamūlāmbujaṃ mama || 70-42 || kaṇīkāṃ pātu satataṃ kāñcīpīṭhasthitā śivā | ativegānvitā pātu vahnimaṇḍalameva me || 70-43 || rākṣasīśā sadā pātu jambudvīpanivāsinī | jāhnavī bhāskarā maunā malayasthā malāṅgajā || 70-44 || matitaptā pāpahantrī paripātu vibhākarī | layasthānaṃ sadā pātu kuñjareśvarasaṃsthitā || 70-45 || viṃśatyarṇamahāvidyā lambamānā kulasthalī | mandire pātu māṃ nityaṃ vittasaṃhārakāriṇī || 70-46 || anantaśayanā pātu vaṭamūlanivāsinī | pralaye māṃ kālī pātu vaṭapatranivāsinī || 70-47 || kevalākhyā sadā pātu mahākūrcasvarūpiṇī | āyurārogyadātrī me dhanaṃ rājyaṃ sadāvatu || 70-48 || kāmarūpaṃ gṛhaṃ pīṭhaṃ paripātu mahābalā | balākā ghoradaṃṣṭra me udaraṃ pātu sarvadā || 70-49 || sarvarogaharā pātu muṇḍamālāvibhūṣitā | ānando nandanātho me hṛdūrdhvābjaṃ sadā'vatu || 70-50 || ṣaṭpadmaṃ sarvadā pātu nānārūpavihāriṇī | akalaṅkā nirādhārā nityapuṣṭā nirindriyā || 70-51 || ṣoḍaśordhvaṃ mahāpadmaṃ dvidalaṃ pātu sarvadā | digvidikṣu sadā pātu śākinyādyaṣṭaśaktayaḥ || 70-52 || atiguptasthalaṃ pātu pāpanāśakarī parā | kṣālanākhyā liṅgaguhye pātu me pāvanaṃ prabhā || 70-53 || vipracittā koṭarākṣī lipibhūtā sarasvatī | caturdalaṃ sadā pātu vibhūtiḥ kāmayā saha || 70-54 || pāntu vidyāḥ sadaitāśca ripupakṣavināśanāḥ | kaṭideśaṃ sadā pātu cāmuṇḍā śūladhāriṇī || 70-55 || trinetrā sarvadā pātu bhūrbhuvaḥsvaḥsvarūpiṇī | vasantādikalāḥ pāntu pāmarograpratāpinī || 70-56 || ṣaḍbhujā sarvadā pātu vedahastā prapātu mām | atividyā sarvavidyā caṇḍavidyā prapātu mām || 70-57 || vāruṇī madirā pātu sarvāṅga śākinī mama | gṛhodarī sadā pātu sarvāṅgaṃ vajradhāriṇī || 70-58 || ulkāmukhī sadā pātu bhṛguvaṃśasamudbhavā | akālatāriṇī durgā lalitā dharmadhāriṇī || 70-59 || viṃśatyarṇā mahāvidyā sarvatra sarvadā'vatu | hasakalaharīṃ vidyā paripātu sadāśivā || 70-60 || sahasravadanā vāṇī paripātu jalodarī | jalarūpā sadā pātu mahojjvalakalevarā || 70-61 || ṣoḍaśī sakalaharīṃ sarvāṇī pātu pārvatī | mahāmattā sadā pātu kāmanāthaprapūrakā || 70-62 || vāmadevī sadā pātu sarvāṅge dehadevatā | kāmapīṭhasthitā durgā parivāragaṇāvṛtā || 70-63 || sadāśivaḥ sadā pātu sāmavedasvarūpagā | śmaśānavāsinī devī mahākālasamanvitā || 70-64 || āryā devī sadā pātu mātā pātu mahākalā | sarvatra kapilā pātu mahābhagavatīśvarī || 70-65 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha mahāvidyāphalapradam | kavacaṃ durlabhaṃ loke tava snehāt prakāśitam || 70-66 || atiguhyataraṃ jñānaṃ kavacaṃ sarvasiddhidam | amalodāracittaḥ san pūjayitvā sadāśivam || 70-67 || tathā śrīśākinīdevyāḥ pūjanaṃ sumahatphalam | rājyadaṃ dhanadaṃ vāñchāsiddhidaṃ dharmasiddhidam || 70-68 || vācāṃ siddhiṃ kare prāpya aṣṭasiddhiḥ kare bhavet | kākinīdarśanaṃ prāpya śākinīdarśanaṃ bhavet || 70-69 || mantrasiddhiṃ tantrasiddhiṃ kriyāsiddhiṃ labhed dhruvam | ākāśagāminī siddhiḥ kare tasya virājate || 70-70 || puruṣo dakṣiṇe bāhau yoṣidvāmabhuje tathā | dhṛtvā kavacarājaṃ tu rājatvaṃ labhate dhruvam || 70-71 || mahāpātakakoṭīśca hatvā rājatvamālabhet | vane vṛkṣatale'śvatthamūle sthitvā paṭhed yadi || 70-72 || trisandhyaṃ daśadhā japtvā śatadhā vā sahasradhā | sa bhavet kalpavṛkṣeśo bhūmīśo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 70-73 || koṭivarṣasahasrāṇi cirajīvī sa yogirāṭ | mahāsiddho bhaved dhīmān mahāpātakanāśakṛt || 70-74 || māsārdhena bhaved yogyo vipro guṇasamanvitaḥ | varṣaikeṇa kṣatriyaśca vaiśyo varṣacatuṣṭaye || 70-75 || śūdro dvādaśavarṣeṇa yogī bhavati pāṭhataḥ | evaṃ mahāphalaṃ nityaṃ kavacaṃ yaḥ paṭhet sudhīḥ || 70-76 || bhogamokṣau kare tasya kimanyairbahubhāṣitaiḥ || 70-77 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde sadāśivaśākinīkavacaphalādeśo | nāma saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 70 || athaikasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śrūyatāṃ deva kalyāṇa trailokyavijayātmaka | sadāśivamanuṃ nātha mahāpātakanāśanam || 71-1 || āyurārogyaphaladaṃ sarvaśatrunivāraṇam | atiguhyatamaṃ dhyānaṃ bāliśānāṃ sukhāvaham || 71-2 || ādyābījaṃ samuddhṛtya kāmabījaṃ tadantaram | rudrabījaṃ ramābījaṃ kālabījaṃ tataḥ sadā || 71-3 || śivanāthapriyānandaṃ jñānaṃ dehi yugaṃ dviṭhaḥ | phaṇibījaṃ samuddhṛtya rājarājeśvarīmanum || 71-4 || vaiṣṇavībījamuddhṛtya śivabījaṃ tadantike | sadāśivāya śabdānte hṛllekhā vahnisundarī || 71-5 || ādibījaṃ samuddhṛtya tato vāmatanusthitā | śabdabījaṃ mūlabījaṃ sadāśiva namo'stu te || 71-6 || dviṭhānto'yaṃ manuḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvaratnasamṛddhidaḥ | vāsudevasamo vidvān sa bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ || 71-7 || vaiṣṇavo vā mahāśākto mahāśaivo'thavā punaḥ | gṛhṇīyānmanurājendraṃ yatprasādācchivo bhavet || 71-8 || vimalā vākyasiddhiḥ syātkārya siddhirna saṃśayaḥ | śivamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena sarvārthapāragaḥ || 71-9 || akāle'pi ca yogī syāt kāmadhenusvarūpavān | hālāhalaṃ samuddhṛtya tato māheśabījakam || 71-10 || śrībījaṃ dharmabījañca kṣetrapālamanuṃ tathā | nīlakaṇṭhamanuṃ paścāt priyāguṃ bījamuddharet || 71-11 || śivabījaṃ tadante tu sadāśivāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śivaḥ pracośabdāddayādevaṃ dviṭho manuḥ || 71-12 || āvāhanaṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyamanantaram | gandhapuṣpabilvapatrakoṭibhiḥ paripūjayet || 71-13 || stoṣaṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ puṣṭaṃ dāraṇaṃ māraṇaṃ tathā | suptaṃ kalahamuktānāṃ pūjanaṃ sumahatphalam || 71-14 || śarvādīn paripūjyātha sadyojātādimarcayet | prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā japet tadgatamānasaḥ || 71-15 || devaṃ pinākapāṇiṃ ca pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam | śūlakhaṭvāṅgamuśalagadāpāṇiṃ mahābhujam || 71-16 || devadevaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvabhūtātmakaṃ gurum | trailokyarakṣakaṃ śambhuṃ bhujaṅgahārabhūṣitam || 71-17 || aṭṭahāsādiśaktīnāṃ sahasragaṇamaṇḍitam | vṛṣāsanasthaṃ nīleśaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sadāśivam || 71-18 || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ śuciḥ | viśeṣeṇa divārātrau samabhāgena sañjapet || 71-19 || tatraiva tryambakaṃ dhyātvā tattadrūpeṇa sādhakaḥ | tadbudhvā pūjayitvā ca tryambakaṃ yo japennaraḥ || 71-20 || tasya haste tribhuvanaṃ hastāmalakavad bhavet | bhogamokṣau kare tasya kimanyat sādhanena ca || 71-21 || sadāśivena manunā sampuṭīkṛtya yo japet | tasya sarvārthasiddhiḥ syād yadyanmanasi vartate || 71-22 || praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya tryambakaṃ tadanantaram | yajāmahe samuddhṛtya sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam || 71-23 || urvārukamivānte tu bandhanāt padamuddharet | mṛtyormukṣīyaśabdānte māmṛtādvahnisundarī || 71-24 || sadāśivena puṭitaṃ mantraṃ yo japate naraḥ | sa bhavet kalpatarupaḥ pūjanenāmṛtaṃ labhet || 71-25 || sarvakālaṃ sukhī bhūtvā mokṣamāpnoti niścitam | anyaṃ tryambakamantraṃ tu śṛṇuṣva sarvakāmadam || 71-26 || rājyadaṃ ghanadaṃ mantraṃ mahāpātakanāśanam | śabdabrahmamayaṃ sākṣāt sarvajñānaṃ labhed dhruvam || 71-27 || kālakūṭaṃ samuddhṛtya mṛtyuñjayaṃ samuddharet | mahāpātakarāśiṃ me harayugmaṃ tato dviṭhaḥ || 71-28 || anyamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | vidyādye praṇavaṃ datvā kāmabījadvayaṃ dvayam || 71-29 || mṛtyuñjayaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ viśuddheśaṃ sthiraṃ kuru | yugalaṃ kāmabījāntaṃ devyante vahnisundarī || 71-30 || anyaṃ mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | kāmakālīyugaṃ paścāt saṃjñābījadvayaṃ tataḥ || 71-31 || vaṭukaṃ kāmabījañca ṣoḍaśāraṃ prakāśaya | yugalaṃ śaktikūṭañca śivabījaṃ tato dviṭhaḥ || 71-32 || pūrvavat sakalaṃ kuryājjapapūjādikaṃ prabho | sadāśivapūjanaṃ ca dhyānahomāditarpaṇam || 71-33 || anyaṃ mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi mahādevaṃ samuddharet | vaṭukaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ ca gaṇeśasya manuṃ tataḥ || 71-34 || kaṇṭhābjaṃ me sadānanda prakāśa yugaṃ dviṭhaḥ | asyāpi dhyānamākṛtya japtvā lakṣaṃ samāpayet || 71-35 || karakalitakapālaḥ kuṇḍalī daṇḍapāṇi-- | staruṇatimiranīlo vyālayajñopavītī | kramasamayasaparyāvighnavicchedahetu-- | rjayati vaṭukanāthaḥ siddhidaḥ kaulikānām || 71-36 || vande bālaṃ sphaṭikasadṛśaṃ kuṇḍalollāsivaktraṃ | divyākalpairnavamaṇimayaiḥ kiṅkiṇīnūpurādyaiḥ | dīptākāraṃ viśadavasanaṃ suprasannaṃ trinetraṃ | hastābjābhyāṃ dadhatamaniśaṃ śūladaṇḍau dadhānam || 71-37 || udyadbhāskarasannibhaṃ trinayanaṃ raktāṅgarāgojjvalaṃ | smerāsyaṃ varadaṃ kapālamabhayaṃ śūlaṃ dadhānaṃ karaiḥ | nīlagrīvamudārakaustubhadharaṃ śītāṃśukhaṇḍojjvalaṃ | bandhūkāruṇavāsasaṃ bhayaharaṃ devaṃ sadā bhāvaye || 71-38 || deveśaṃ vaṭukaṃ sadāśivaguruṃ trailokyarakṣākaraṃ | nānālaṅkṛtabhūṣaṇaṃ śaśadharaṃ bandhūkapuṣpojjvalam | śvetāśvetavibhūṣaṇaṃ maṇimayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sanīlaṃ śivaṃ | devānāmadhidaivataṃ sukhakaraṃ nāthaṃ sadā bhāvaye || 71-39 || evaṃ dhyātvā mahāyogī nīlakaṇṭhaṃ sadāśivam | kaṇṭhapadme sthiro bhūtvā śākinīdarśanaṃ labhet || 71-40 || bhūtvā mahāvīranātho manoyogamavāpnuyāt | siddhamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena sarvatra pāragaḥ || 71-41 || ākāśagāminī siddhiḥ stambhanādisusiddhibhāk | vāksiddhiṃ kāyasiddhiñca jarāmaraṇavajītaḥ || 71-42 || śivabījaṃ samuddhṛtya vijayābījamuddharet | kāmakālīyugānte tu ramātrikūṭamuddharet || 71-43 || bījatrayaṃ samuddhṛtya (spheṃ spheṃ spheṃ) kāmanāthāya śabdataḥ | sadāśivāya śabdānte varadāya namo dviṭhaḥ || 71-44 || etanmantraprasādena yogī syānnātra saṃśayaḥ | anyaṃ mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadavadhāraya || 71-45 || kṣāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya lāntabījatrayaṃ tathā | bhavānībījamuddhṛtya saṅghaṭṭayugalaṃ tataḥ || 71-46 || krodharājabījayugmaṃ lakṣmīśapataye tataḥ | varadāya hṛtpadānte kāmadāya tato dviṭhaḥ || 71-47 || anyaṃ mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena yogī bhavennaraḥ | gaganābījamuddhṛtya kāmarājaṃ samuddharet || 71-48 || māyānte devadevāya hṛcchivāya dviṭho manuḥ | etanmantraprasādena kinna siddhyati bhūtale || 71-49 || anāyāsena yogī syāt kiṃ punaḥ sādhanena ca | kevalaṃ japamātreṇa yogī syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 71-50 || anyaṃ vakṣye bhairavendra praṇavaṃ kāmarājakam | śrībījaṃ vahniyugalaṃ ripuharayugaṃ tataḥ || 71-51 || siddhiṃ dehi tataḥ svāhā mantro'yaṃ yogidurlabhaḥ | pūrvavaddhyānamevaṃ hi kṛtvā'maratvamaśnute || 71-52 || anyaṃ mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena pīṭhasthiro bhavet | amādibījamābhāṣya tato mahāpadaṃ smaret || 71-53 || kālāya vikaraṇāya kalānte tu samuddharet | balāya balavikaraṇāya ṣoḍaśāradalaṃ tataḥ || 71-54 || niveśāya yugaṃ vittaṃ sthāpayānte sadāśiva | kākinīśābhāvahnisundarīkāmado manuḥ || 71-55 || ekākṣaraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena siddho manurbhavet | kṣāntabījaṃ binduyuktaṃ candrabījaṃ tathoddharet || 71-56 || adho dantayutaṃ kṛtvā japet tadgatamānasaḥ | pratyekadalamadhye tu dhyātvā devaṃ sadāśivam || 71-57 || anāyāsena siddhiḥ syāt prāṇarakṣā sadā bhavet | punarekākṣaraṃ vakṣye yena siddhyanti mānavāḥ || 71-58 || na deyaṃ pāśvebhyaśca nindakebhyo viśeṣataḥ | śivaṃ candrabinduyuktaṃ mahāmantraṃ prakītītam || 71-59 || asya sādhanamātreṇa yogināṃ vallabho bhavet || 71-60 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde ekasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 71 || atha dvisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca mahākāla śivānanda paramānandanirbhara | trailokyasiddhida prāṇavallabha śrūyatāṃ stavaḥ || 72-1 || śākinī hṛdaye bhāti sā devī jananī śivā | kālīti jagati khyātā sā devī hṛdayasthitā || 72-2 || nirañjanā nirākārā nīlāñjanavikāsinī | ādyā devī kālikākhyā kevalā niṣkalā śivā || 72-3 || anantā'nantarūpasthā śākinī hṛdayasthitā | tāmasī tāriṇī tārā mahogrā nīlavigrahā || 72-4 || kapālā muṇḍamālāḍhyā śavavāhanavāhanā | lalajjihvā sarojākṣī candrakoṭisamodayā || 72-5 || vāyvagnibhūjalāntasthā bhavānī śūnyavāsinī | tasmāt stotramaprakāśyaṃ kṛṣṇakālyāḥ kulodayam || 72-6 || śrīkṛṣṇabhagavatyāśca nīladevyā kulārṇavam | gopanīyaṃ prayatnena sāvadhāno'vadhāraya || 72-7 || mahābhairavī uvāca śrīkālīcaraṇaṃ carācaraguṇaṃ saudāminīstambhanaṃ | guñjadgarvaguruprabhānakhamukhāhlādaikakṛṣṇāsanam | pretāraṇyāsananimītāmalakajā nandopariśvāsanaṃ | śrīmannātha karāravindamilanaṃ netrāñjanaṃ rājate || 72-8 || dīptiḥ prāptiḥ samāptiḥ priyamatisugatiḥ saṅgatiḥ śītanītau | mithyāmithyāsurathyā natiraratisatī jātivṛttirguṇoktiḥ | vyāpārārthī kṣudhārthī vasati ratipatirjyotirākāśagaṅgā | śrīdurgāśambhukālīcaraṇakamalakaṃ sarvadā bhāti sūkṣmam || 72-9 || devendrāḥ pañcabhūtā raviśaśimukuṭāḥ krodhavetālakolāḥ | kailāsasthāḥ praśastāḥ stavanamapi tatpratyahaṃ sampaṭhanti | ātmānaṃ śrīdakālīkulacaraṇatalaṃ hṛtkulānandapadme | dhyātvā dhyātvā pravīrā ahamanubahudhīḥ staumi kiṃ dhyānaniṣṭhaḥ || 72-10 || śrutvā stotraguṇaṃ tavaiva caraṇāmbhojasya vācchāphalaṃ | precchāmīhayati priyāya kurute mokṣāya tattvārthataḥ | mātarmohinidānamānataruṇī kātīti manyāmahe | yogyaśrīcaraṇāmbuje trijagatāmānandapuñje sukham || 72-11 || putrau śrīdevapūjyau prakuruta itihāsādigūḍhārthaguptiṃ | śyāme mātaḥ prasannā bhava varadakarī kāraṇaṃ dehi nityam | yogānandaṃ śivāntaḥ surataruphaladaṃ sarvavedāntabhāṣyaṃ | satsaṅgaṃ sadvivekaṃ kuru kuru kavitāpañcabhūtaprakāśam || 72-12 || āhlādodrekakārī paramapadavidāṃ prolbaṇārthaprakāśaḥ | preṣyaḥ pārārthacintāmaṇiguṇa saralaḥ pāraṇaḥ premagānaḥ | sārātmā śrīstavo'yaṃ jayasuravasatāṃ śukrasaṃskāragantā | mantā mohādikānāṃ suragaṇataruṇī koṭibhirdhyeya indraiḥ || 72-13 || nāmagrahaṇavimalapāvanapuṇyajalanidhimanthanena | nirmalacittagasuraguṇapāraga sukhasudhākarasthitahāsyena | yogadharādharanaravara kuñjarabhujayugadīrghapadmamṛṇālena || 72-14 || harividhihara aparaparasarabhāvakapāla sevanena | sundarī kālī caraṇena || 72-15 || bhāsvatkoṭipracaṇḍānalaguṇalalitābhāvitā siddhakālī | proktaṃ yadyogagītāvacanasuracanāmaṅgalaṃ yoginādyā | śyāmānandadrumākhye bhajanayajanagaṅgāṅgatīraprakāśaṃ | sarvānandotsavatvaṃ varadasuravadāsambhave mayyabhāve || 72-16 || etatprathame kulaṃ gurukulaṃ lāvaṇyalīlākulaṃ | prāṇānandakulaṃ kulākulakulaṃ kālīkulaṃ saṅkulam | mātaḥ kāliyugādi kaulini śive sarvantarāṅgasthitaṃ | nityaṃ tatra niyojaya śrutigirā śrīdharmaputraṃ bhave || 72-17 || herambādi kuleśayogajanani tvaṃ yogatattvapriyā | yadyevaṃ kurute padāmbujarajo yogaṃ tavānandadam | saḥ syātsaṅkaṭapāṭalārisadanaṃ jitvā svayaṃ manmathaṃ | śrīmānmanmathamanmathaḥ pracayati hyaṣṭāṅgayogaṃ param || 72-18 || yogī yāti paraṃ padaṃ sukhapadaṃ vāñchāspadaṃ sampadaṃ | trailokyaṃ parameśvaraṃ yadi punaḥ pāraṃ bhavāmbhonidheḥ | bhāvaṃ bhūdhararājarājaduhite jñātaṃ vicāraṃ tava | śrīpādāmbujapūjanaṃ prakurute te nīradaprojjvale || 72-19 || ādāvaṣṭāṅgayogaṃ vadati bhavasukhaṃ bhaktisiddhāntamekaṃ | bhūloke pāvanākhyaṃ pavanagamanagaṃ śrīnagendrāṅgajāyāḥ | siddhīnāmaṣṭasiddhiṃ yamaniyamavaśādāsanaprāṇayogāt | pratyāhāraṃ vibhordhvāruṇaguṇavasanaṃ dhyānamevaṃ samādhim || 72-20 || mātaḥ śāntiguṇāvalambini śive śāntiprade yogināṃ | dāre devaguṇe vidhehi sakalaṃ śāntikriyāmaṅgalam | yajñānāmudayaṃ prayāti sahasā yasyāḥ prasādād bhuvaṃ | tāṃ sarvāṃ pravadāmi kāmadahanastambhāya mohakṣayāt || 72-21 || eko jīvati yogirāḍatisukhī jīvanti na śrīsutāḥ | sasarvaṃ yogabhavaṃ bhave vibhavagāḥ paśyan svakīyāyuṣam | ityevaṃ paribhāvya sarvaviṣayaṃ śāntiṃ samālambyakau | mūle vedadalojjvale kulapathe śrīkuṇḍalī bhāvaya || 72-22 || śāntibhrāntinikṛntanī svaramaṇī premodgatā bhaktidā | lāvaṇyāmbudhiratnakoṭikiraṇāhlādaikamūtīprabhā | ekākāraparākramādapayamā krodhakramakṣobhiṇī | yā mūlāmalapaṅkaje racayati śrīmādhurī tāṃ bhaje || 72-23 || re re pāmara durbhaga pratidinaṃ kiṃ karma vā rādhase | vyāpāraṃ viṣayāśrayaṃ prakuruṣe na dhyāyase śrīpadam | mithyaitatkṣaṇabhaṅguraṃ tyaja mudā saṃsārabhāvaṃ viṣaṃ | śrīkālīṃ kulapaṇḍitāṃ guṇavatīṃ śāntiṃ samārādhaya || 72-24 || śivastrī yā śāntiḥ paramasukhadā bhāvajanikā | vivekaḥ saṃjāto vahasi ca tayā bhāti niyatam | viveko'sau tyāgī janayati sudhāsindhusundara-- | mado brahmajñānaṃ paramamamale yogini pare || 72-25 || dvayaṃ brahmajñānaṃ paramamamale cāgamamayaṃ | vivekodbhūtaṃ syādamalaparamaṃ śabdamaparam | dvayormūlībhūtā hṛdi sapadi śāntiḥ priyatamā | prabhā kālīpādāmbujayugalabhaktipralayadā || 72-26 || kulaśrīkuṇḍalyāḥ paramarasabhāvaṃ navamayaṃ | padaṃ mātuḥ kālyāḥ prathamaravikāntyāḥ sukhamayam | vadāmi protsāhe vaśaṣasaśubhe hāṭakanibhe | vidhiḥ śrīḍākinyā'marapatidharitrīti ca bhajet || 72-27 || trayaṃ sthānaṃ nityaṃ raviśaśikalāvahnighaṭitaṃ | mahātīrthaṃ samyak pavanagaganasthaṃ bhavakaram | vibhinnaṃ saṅkṛtya dvayamapi kulagranthisahitaṃ | suṣumnāśrītīrthe mahati gagane pūrṇalayavān || 72-28 || trayaṃ saṃśodhyādau paramapadavīṃ gacchati mahān | sudṛṣṭāṅgairyogaiḥ paribhavati śuddhaṃ mama tanum | ato yogāṣṭāṅgaṃ kaluṣasukhamuktaṃ vitanute | kriyādau saṅkuryādyamaniyamakāryaṃ yativaraḥ || 72-29 || ahiṃsāsatyārthī pracayati suyogaṃ tava padaṃ | dhanaste yadyogī śucidhṛtidayādānanipuṇaḥ | kṣamāladhvāhārī samaguṇaparānandanipuṇaḥ | svayaṃ siddhaḥ sadbrāhmaṇakulapatākī sukhamayī || 72-30 || tapaḥ santoṣāḍhyo harayajana āstikyamatimān | yatīnāṃ siddhāntaśravaṇahṛdayaprāṇavilayaḥ | jayānandāmagno havanamanalepaḥ prakurute | mahābhaktaḥ śrīhrīrmatirakulīnastava padaḥ || 72-31 || suṣumnāmukhāmbhoruhāgre ca padmaṃ | dalaṃ cedahemākṣaraṃ mūladeśe | sthirāpṛṣṭhavaṃśasya madhye suṣumnā-- ntare vajiraṇī citriṇībhāsipadmaiḥ || 72-32 || suṣumnādināḍyā yugāt karṇamūlā | tprakāśaprakāśā bahiryugmanāḍī | iḍā piṅgalā vāmabhāge ca dakṣe | sudhāṃśūravī rājase tatra nityam || 72-33 || visargaṃ bindvantaṃ svaguṇanilayaṃ tvaṃ janayasi | tvamekā kalyāṇī giriśajananī kālikalayā | parānandaṃ kṛtvā yadi parijapanti priyatamāḥ | parikṣālya jñānairiha parijayanti priyapadam || 72-34 || aṣṭādaśāṅgulagataṃ ṛjudantakāṣṭhaṃ | svīyāṅgulārdhaghaṭitaṃ praśaraṃ śanairyaḥ | saṃyojya tālurasanāgalarandhramadhye | dantīkriyāmupacaret tava bhāvanāya || 72-35 || nāḍīkṣālanamākaroti yatirāḍ daṇḍe trayaṃ dhārayan | yuṣmacchrīcaraṇārpaṇo navamadaṇḍasyānilastambhanāt | prāṇāyāmaphalaṃ yatiḥ pratidinaṃ saṃvardhate suśramā-- dānandāmbudhimajjanaṃ kularasairmukto bhavet tatkṣaṇāt || 72-36 || vadāmi paramaśriye padapadmayogaṃ śubhaṃ | hitāya jagatāṃ mama priyagaṇasya bhāgaśriye | sadā hi kurute naraḥ sakalayogasiddhiṃ mudā | tadaiva tava sevako janani mātarekākṣaram || 72-37 || karuṇāsāgare magnaḥ sadā nirmalatejasā | tavāṅghirakomalāmbhojaṃ dhvātvā yogīśvaro bhavet || 72-38 || karuṇāsāgare magno yena yogena nirmalaḥ | tadyogaṃ tava pādābjaṃ ko mūrkhaḥ kaḥ supaṇḍitaḥ || 72-39 || yamaniyamasukāle neulīyogaśikṣā | prabhavati kaphanāśā nāśarandhre trisūtrī | hṛdayakaphavināśā dhotikā yogaśikṣā | galavilagalavastraṃ ṣaṣṭihastaṃ vahantī || 72-40 || susūkṣmarasanasya ca svabhujaṣaṣṭihastaṃ gala | pramāṇamiti santataprasarapañcayugmāṅgulam | pavitraśucidhotikāraṃ bhavasi sarvapīḍāpahā | svakaṇṭhakamalodayāmamalabhītadāmā bhaje || 72-41 || bhajati yadi kumārīṃ neulī yogadṛṣṭyā | sa bhavati paravettā mohajālaṃ chinatti | smitamukhi bhavati tvāṃ mūḍha evātijīvo | bhramitamudavadhūrnā kārasiddhiṃ dadāsi || 72-42 || śanairdantī yogaṃ svapadayugapadme vitanute | śive yogī māsādapi bhavati vāyuṃ sthagayati | asau mantrī cāmrātakadalaṃ sudaṇḍaṃ galavile | niyojyādau dhyātvā tava caraṇapaṅkeruhatalam || 72-43 || kulākulacetatā parikaroṣi vilvacchadī | suśāntiguṇadā jayā paramabhaktinirguṇḍikā | mukundatulasī priyā guṇini muktidā yoginī | dadāsyamarasampadaṃ dalaviyogamūrdhvodarīm || 72-44 || pañcāmarāsādhanayogakartrī pañcāmarānāma mahauṣadhiḥ sthitā | tvameva sarveśvararūpadhāriṇī yaiḥ pūjyate so'hikapārameṣṭhī || 72-45 || paṭhati yadi bhavānyāḥ śākinīdehadevyāḥ | stavanamaruṇavarṇāmārkalakṣmyāḥ prakāśam | vrajati paramarājyaṃ devapūjyaḥ pratiṣṭho | manujapanasuśīlo līlayā śambhurūpam || 72-46 || prātarmadhyāhnakāle ca sāyāhne ca trisaptake | śataṃ paṭhitvā mokṣaḥ syāt puraścaryāphalaṃ labhet || 72-47 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakra-- | prakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde śākinīkṛta kālīstavanaṃ nāma dvisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 72 || atha trisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrūyatāṃ komalāmbhojasthitavaktravirājite | atyadbhutaṃ mahāgītaṃ śṛṇoti sādhako hi yat || 73-1 || dhvanirantargataṃ jyotirjyotirantargataṃ manaḥ | tanmano vilayaṃ yāti dhvaniṣu jñānakoṭiṣu || 73-2 || taddhvanijñānasaṃjñānaṃ śṛṇvanti yogino janāḥ || 73-3 || paramaguṇagabhīre dhīranīre śarīre | bhavanavabhavakāntau saṃpraśātmā nitāntam | vimalamadhuravākyālaṅkṛtajñānasindhau | sakalavacanaratnaṃ sthāpayāmāsa vāṇī || 73-4 || oṃ tuṇḍograsthiravacanagā mohayañjīvavarṇaṃ | śaṅkātaṅkārahitacaritā mohitā jñānatandre | sālaṅkārā kharatarakarā vākyamālāṃ vahantī | sā paśyantī vimalakaruṇā rādhyatāṃ mūlacakre || 73-5 || saṃsāre sārabhāge sayuvatisukṛpālakṣaṇairlakṣitāṅge | siddhāntajñānajīvaṃ caramasamaguṇaṃ bhūpateryogino vā | viprendrāṇāmanantaṃ dhvanigurumadhuraṃ vyāpitaṃ pārvatīśe | he he kālaprakālapriyatanuśikhare veśamāsaṃ cayatvam || 73-6 || sañcāre paramasthire harihare vidyādhare bhūdhare | sākāre karuṇākare svavilaye te pādapaṅkeruhe | nityajñānamayaṃ jayaṃ suratarucchāyālayaṃ pūjaye | mātaḥ kāli kalādhare galabile śākambhari śākini || 73-7 || bhāsvatkoṭiravicchaṭābharasukhaśrīkaṇṭhavīrālaye | hṛtpaṅkeruhamadhyasāraghaṭitaṃ sārasvatotpattidam | śrīdevīgururūpiṇīcaraṇapadmāntaḥprabhāmaṇḍalaṃ | śailendrodayakāriṇīmaṇigṛhaṃ māpadmanābheradhaḥ || 73-8 || vāñchākalpadrumasthā sthitilayaphaladā yoginī yogamātā | sūkṣmānandapraśaṃsā taruṇaravikalā kokilālāpamugdhā | snigdhā snigdhāṅgasaṅgā navaśaśimukuṭā cāruvarṇā viśālā | sā durgā duḥkhahantrī bhavatu śivagṛhe kāmanāsiddhidātrī || 73-9 || nirāśrayamahaṃ padaṃ bhavati kāli bhaktyāśraye | śriye vimalabhāvade sakalabhāvago gogaṇaḥ | mayi priyadhanaṃ mudā vitara cārudṛṣṭyā sukhaṃ | tadaiva galabhāgakṛdgaganapadmamadhyasthale || 73-10 || nitye niṣphalarūpabhūtinikare trailokyarakṣākare | dharmadhvāntaniketane gaṇayati jñānaprayogāntaram | te pādāmbujasambhavaḥ priyagaṇaḥ prāṇāśritaḥ pāthīvo | mātaḥ parvatarājarājaduhite puṇyaṃ pavitrāptaye || 73-11 || bhībhargo bhārasargo bhavaravavibhavo bhūtibhārāvalambī | bhāvābhāvaḥ prabhāvaḥ prabhavati bhuvane bhīmabhaktiprakāśaḥ | bhūbhūtodbhūtabhītiprabhṛtibhayabhavāsambhavānandabhāvo | mātaste pādapaṅkeruhavimalatalānandasevābhivṛddhyā || 73-12 || nityaṃ pātu gaṇeśvarī gaṇapatermātā rame mātaraṃ | prāṇaṃ pratyaya pūrvasiddhikaraṇī siddhāsane rakṣatu | ānandāmbudhimajjanaikasukhadā bhālasthalasthāpinī | kaṇṭhāmbhoruhakaṇīkā suragaṇān gītā parā susvarān || 73-13 || kṛpāpārāvārā vimalapuruṣaṃ gaurivapuṣaṃ | dharāvakṣe mukhye dharaṇisutabuddhyā'dhamanaram | na jāne tvatkāmaṃ tanuvirahacintāmaṇimayaṃ | tava snehādhvīnāṃ gamayati na pāraṃ suravaraḥ || 73-14 || jayati jaya jayājyotirādhārajetā | suranaragaṇapūjyaḥ kheṭacakrasya madhye | bhavakamalakarāḍhyaṃ namrabhāvaṃ pratāpaṃ | gamayati tava pādāmbhojasevābalena || 73-15 || ityetaiḥ ślokamukhyaistu stutvā gītarasāntaraiḥ | parabrahmamayīṃ dhyātvā svayaṃ brahmatanuṃ gataḥ || 73-16 || akasmād bhogasampattirmokṣapaddhatayaḥ śubhāḥ | prabhavanti svayaṃ vidyā aṣṭādaśa guṇodayāḥ || 73-17 || nīlajīmūtasaṅkāśaṃ candraśekharamīśvaram | sadāśivaṃ mahāśaktiśākinīvāmasaṃsthitam || 73-18 || caturbhujaṃ devadevamanantamakṣaraṃ haram | bhāvagītaṃ punargītvā paraṃ brahmasamo bhavet || 73-19 || kaṇṭhaṣoḍaśasampūrṇamadhye yogī sthirāśayaḥ | aṣṭasiddhīśvaro bhūtvā bhāvasiddhiṃ labhed dhruvam || 73-20 || tvayā saha samāhlādadarśanaṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 73-21 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakra-- prakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde vāṇīgītavinyāso nāma trisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 73 || atha catuḥsaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca śailaje devadeveśi sarvāmnāyaprapūjite | sarvaṃ me kathitaṃ devi kavacaṃ na prakāśitam || 74-1 || prāsādākhyasya mantrasya kavacaṃ me prakāśaya | sadāśivamahādevabhāvitaṃ siddhidāyakam || 74-2 || aprakāśyaṃ mahāmantraṃ bhairavībhairavodayam | sarvarakṣākaraṃ devi yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 74-3 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śrūyatāṃ bhagavannātha mahākāla kulārṇava | prāsādamantrakavacaṃ sadāśivakulodayam || 74-4 || prāsādamantradevasya vāmadeva ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ | paṅktiśchandaśca deveśaḥ sadāśivo'tra devatā || 74-5 || sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhau ca viniyogaḥ prakītītaḥ | śiro me sarvadā pātu prāsādākhyaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 74-6 || ṣaḍakṣarasvarūpo me vadanaṃ tu maheśvaraḥ | aṣṭākṣaraśaktiruddhaścakṣuṣī me sadā'vatu || 74-7 || pañcākṣarātmā bhagavān bhujau me parirakṣatu | mṛtyuñjayastribījātmā āyū rakṣatu me sadā || 74-8 || vaṭamūlasamāsīno dakṣiṇāmūtīravyayaḥ | sadā māṃ sarvataḥ pātu ṣaṭtriṃśadvarṇarūpadhṛk || 74-9 || dvāviṃśārṇātmako rudraḥ kukṣiṃ me parirakṣatu | trivarṇāḍhyo nīlakaṇṭhaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ rakṣatu sarvadā || 74-10 || cintāmaṇirbījarūpo'rdhanārīśvaro haraḥ | sadā rakṣatu me guhyaṃ sarvasampatpradāyakaḥ || 74-11 || ekākṣarasvarūpātmā kūṭavyāpī maheśvaraḥ | mārtaṇḍo bhairavo nityaṃ pādau me parirakṣatu || 74-12 || tumburākhyo mahābījasvarūpastripurāntakaḥ | sadā māraṇabhūmau ca rakṣatu tridaśādhipaḥ || 74-13 || ūrdhvamūrdhvānamīśāno mama rakṣatu sarvadā | dakṣiṇāsyaṃ tatpuruṣo'vatu me girināyakaḥ || 74-14 || aghorākhyo mahādevaḥ pūrvāsyaṃ parirakṣatu | vāmadevaḥ paścimāsyaṃ sadā me parirakṣatu || 74-15 || uttarāsyaṃ sadā pātu sadyojātasvarūpadhṛk | mṛtyujetā sadā pātu jale'raṇye mahābhaye || 74-16 || parvate viṣamasthāne viṣahartā sadā'vatu | kālarudraḥ sadā pātu sarvāṅgaṃ kāladevatā || 74-17 || kālāgnirudraḥ sampātu mahāvyādhibhayādiṣu | akālatārakaḥ pātu khaḍgadhārī sadāśivaḥ || 74-18 || kavacī vāmadevaśca sadā pātu mahābhaye | kālabhakṣaḥ pātu rudro rurukaḥ kṣetrapālakaḥ || 74-19 || mātṛkāmaṇḍalaṃ pātu sampūrṇacandraśekharaḥ | cirāyuḥ śākinībhartā cāyuṣaṃ pātu me sadā || 74-20 || siṃhaskandhaḥ sadā pātu rudrāṇīvallabho'vatu | bhālaṃ pātu vajradambhālekhakaḥ krāntirūpakaḥ || 74-21 || nirūpakaḥ sadā pātu khecarīkhecarapriyaḥ | ratnamālādharaḥ pātu raktamukhīśvaro'vatu || 74-22 || vadanaṃ cakṣuṣī karṇau pātu pañcānano mama | vedadhvaniḥ sadā pātu nāsārandhradvayaṃ mama || 74-23 || kapāladhārakaḥ pātu gaṇḍayugmaṃ yugāntakṛt | raktajihvāpatiḥ pātu mamoṣṭhādharavāsinam || 74-24 || dantāvaliyugaṃ pātu bhṛgurāmeśvaraḥ śivaḥ | tālumūlaṃ sadā pātu viśvabhojī rasāmṛtam || 74-25 || jihvāgraṃ vākpatīśaśca bhavānīśaḥ śivo mama | mukhavṛttaṃ sadā pātu mahāsenaḥ kavīśvaraḥ || 74-26 || krodhanāthaḥ sadā pātu dakṣahastādimūlakam | dakṣakūrparamāpātu tadagraṃ kukkureśvaraḥ || 74-27 || cirajīvī sadā pātu cāṅgulīmūladeśakam | aṅgulyagraṃ sadā brahmā brahmaliṅgadharaḥ prabhuḥ || 74-28 || vidyāpatiḥ pārvatīśo vāmahastādimūlakam | pātu vāmakūrparaṃ me vāmakeśvara īśvaraḥ || 74-29 || kuṇḍavāsī sadā pātu kūrparāgraṃ kulācalaḥ | vedamātṛpatiḥ pātu kāmadhenupatiḥ prabhuḥ || 74-30 || mamāṅgulīmūladeśaṃ pātu pañcamukho mama | vāmāṅgulyagrabhāgaṃ me pātu parvatapūjitaḥ || 74-31 || tanumūlāgrabhāgaṃ me kūrmacakradharaḥ prabhuḥ | śākinīvallabhaḥ pātu dakṣāṅghiramadhyadeśakam || 74-32 || gulphāgraṃ gargarīnāthaḥ pādāgraṃ mūladevatā | abhayāvallabhaḥ pātu dakṣāṅgulyagrabhāgakam || 74-33 || pātu smaraharo yogī vāmorumūladeśakam | vāmapādamadhyadeśaṃ madhyadeśeśvaro'vatu || 74-34 || pātu me bhagavāñchambhurmama gulphāgradeśakam | mūladeśaṃ vāmapādaṃ pātu me'ṅguṣṭhamūlakam || 74-35 || kāraṇātmā nīlakaṇṭhaḥ prabhādhārī yamāntakaḥ | aṅguṣṭhāgraṃ sadā pātu suṣumnānāḍikeśvaraḥ || 74-36 || mahārudreśvaraḥ pātu mama nābhimanobhavam | udaraṃ gaganādhāraḥ kāmahartā hṛdambujam || 74-37 || sarvānandātmakaḥ pātu mama skandhayugaṃ śivaḥ | hṛdayād dakṣahastāgraparyantaṃ pātu śokahā || 74-38 || hṛdayād vāmahastāgraparyantaṃ parameśvaraḥ | hṛdayānmama dakṣāṅghranakhāntaṃ me śivo'vatu || 74-39 || sadānandā sadā pātu hṛdādyaṅghiraṃ tu unmadaḥ | vāsukīvallabhaḥ pātu hṛdādigudadeśakam || 74-40 || anantanātha āpātu hṛdādimūrdhadeśakam | vyāpakaḥ sarvadā pātu sadāśiva umāpatiḥ || 74-41 || tārātmakaḥ kāyasiddhaḥ śaktīśaḥ śukradevatā | pañcacūḍaḥ sadā pātu pañcatattvāṅgarūpakam || 74-42 || śīrṣādipādaparyantaṃ kāmadhenuḥ sadā'vatu | jale'raṇye ghoravane saṅkaṭe ca mahāpathe || 74-43 || prāntare pātu guptākṣaḥ kāmarājaḥ parāparaḥ | ardhanārīśvaraḥ pātu mātṛkāparameśvaraḥ || 74-44 || mātṛkāmantrapuṭitaḥ svasvasthānaṃ sadāvatu | dharmātmā dharmasanṃdhiṃ me piṅgalāṃ pātu caṇḍikām || 74-45 || vihvalaḥ sarvadā pātu bholānāthaḥ sadā'vatu | sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe kāmarūpe viśeṣataḥ || 74-46 || sarvadā yoginīnāthaḥ paramātmā sadā'vatu | kāmarūpākhyapīṭhādi pañcāśat pīṭhadevatāḥ || 74-47 || pañcāśatpīṭhamāyā tu kāmarūpaṃ sadāśivaḥ | bhavo rudro maheśaśca śaṅkaro manmathāntakaḥ || 74-48 || guhyakeśaḥ pāpahartā kapālī śūladhārakaḥ | pañcavaktro daśabhujo bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇo haraḥ || 74-49 || mahākālo mahārudro mahāvīro hṛdi sthitaḥ | mahādevo mahāguhyo mahāmāyā mahāguṇaḥ || 74-50 || paśupativīrūpākṣo harīśo dhavaleśvaraḥ | vaṭukeśaḥ kramācāryaḥ pañcaśūlī hṛdudbhavaḥ || 74-51 || unmanīśaḥ sāhasikaḥ parākhyaḥ parvateśvaraḥ | sarvātmā ca mahātmā ca śivātmā ca śmaśānagaḥ || 74-52 || krodhavīraḥ kālakārī sūkṣmadharmā dhurandharaḥ | śyāmakaḥ krūrahartā ca gaṇeśaḥ kālamāghavaḥ || 74-53 || jñānātmā kapilātmā ca siddhātmā yoginīpatiḥ | koṭisūryapratīkāśa ekapañcāśadīśvarāḥ || 74-54 || sadā pāntu mātṛkasthāḥ sthitisargalayātmakāḥ | ādipīṭhaṃ kāmarūpaṃ kāñcīpīṭhaṃ tadantike || 74-55 || ayodhyāpīṭhanagaraṃ tadūrdhve jālakandharam | jālandharaṃ tadūrdhve tu siddhapīṭhaṃ tadantike || 74-56 || kālīpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve tu caṇḍikāpīṭhamagrake | aṣṭapurīmahāpīṭhaṃ kaṇṭhadeśaṃ sadāśivaḥ || 74-57 || sadā pātu mahāvīraḥ kāladharmī parātparaḥ | madhupurīmahāpīṭhaṃ cāṣṭapurāntarasthitam || 74-58 || māyāvatīmahāpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve parikītītam | vārāṇasīmahāpīṭhaṃ dharmapīṭhaṃ tadantike || 74-59 || jvālāmukhīmahāpīṭhaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ prakītītam | tadūrdhve ca mahāpīṭhaṃ jvalantīpīṭhameva ca || 74-60 || tadūrdhve pūṇagiryākhyaṃ kurukṣetraṃ tadantike | uḍḍayānaṃ tadūrdhve tu kamalāpīṭhameva ca || 74-61 || haridvāraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ badarīpīṭhameva ca | vyāsapīṭhaṃ nāradākhyaṃ tadūrdhve vāḍavānalam || 74-62 || hiṅgulādaṃ tadūrdhve tu laṅkāpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake | tadūrdhve śāradāpīṭhaṃ ratipīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake || 74-63 || liṅgapīṭhaṃ kalāpīṭhaṃ dvārakāpīṭhameva ca | kapālapīṭhaṃ haryākhye varadāpīṭhamuttare || 74-64 || kālīpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve tu tārāpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake | ugratārāmahāpīṭhaṃ mahogrāpīṭhameva ca || 74-65 || nīlasarasvatīpīṭhaṃ jarāpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake | tadūrdhve gaganāpīṭhaṃ khecarīpīṭhameva ca || 74-66 || tadūrdhve tāriṇīpīṭhaṃ sahasradalamadhyake | kartrīpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve ca devīpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake || 74-67 || rājarājeśvarīpīṭhaṃ ṣoḍaśīpīṭhameva ca | sahasradalamadhye tu sahasrapīṭhameva ca || 74-68 || madhye ekajaṭāpīṭhaṃ kartrītīrakalopari | ṣoḍaśīmukhavidyābhirveṣṭitā tāriṇīkalā || 74-69 || kālī nīlā mahāvidyā tvaritā chinnamastakā | vāgvādinī cānnapūrṇā devī pratyaṅgirā punaḥ || 74-70 || kāmākhyā vāsalī bālā mātaṅgī śailavāsinī | ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśānī bhairavī bagalāmukhī || 74-71 || dhūmāvatī vedamātā harasiddhā ca dakṣiṇā | etā vidyā mahāvidyāḥ śivasevanaśobhitāḥ || 74-72 || dvāviṃśatimahāvidyā dvāraṃ dvāviṃśatisthalam | mahāpīṭhe sahasrāre sarvadā pāntu māṃ kalāḥ || 74-73 || sadāśivaḥ śaktiyuktaḥ pātu caṇḍeśvaro haraḥ | pañcāmarādharaḥ pātu devīnāthaḥ sadā'vatu || 74-74 || pārvatīprāṇanātho me sarvāṅgaṃ pātu sarvadā | aghoranātha īśāno varado madanāntakaḥ || 74-75 || yajñahartā dakṣakhaṇḍo vīrabhadro digambaraḥ | aṣṭādaśabhujo raudro nīlapaṅkajalocanaḥ || 74-76 || trilocanaḥ kālakāmo mahārudro gaṇeśvaraḥ | kākinīvallabhaḥ śūlī yogakartā maheśvaraḥ || 74-77 || vāgīśvaraḥ smaraharo mahāmantro halāyudhaḥ | śrīnāthaḥ pūjito bālo bālendro balavāhanaḥ || 74-78 || balarāmaḥ kṛṣṇarāmo govindo mādhavīśvaraḥ | jitāmitreśvaraścūḍāmaṇīśo mānadaḥ sukhī || 74-79 || mukhaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ pātu ṣaḍdalāmbhoruhasthitam | vaiṣṇavīvallabhaḥ pātu brahmāṇaṃ kulakuṇḍalī || 74-80 || viṣṇunāthaḥ sadā pātu brahmāgniṃ garuḍadhvajaḥ | jvālāmālādharaḥ pātu kālānaladharo'vatu || 74-81 || kākinīvallabhaḥ pātu īśvaro bhairaveśvaraḥ | mahārudro nīlakaṇṭho maṇipūraṃ sulākinīm || 74-82 || sadā pātu maṇigṛhaṃ rudrāṇīpriyavallabhaḥ | mahārudro nīlakaṇṭho mahāviṣṇuṃ sadāvatu || 74-83 || rākiṇīṃ viṣṇulakṣmīṃ ca pātu me vaiṣṇavīṃ kalām | sadāśivo nīlakaṇṭho mama pātu hṛdi sthalam || 74-84 || īśvaraṃ paramātmānaṃ mama rakṣatu śākinīm | sadāśivaṃ sadā pātu dvidalastho'paro haraḥ || 74-85 || hākinīśaktitaḥ pātu sahasrāraṃ śivo'vatu | tārānāthavidhiḥ pātu sahasrāranivāsinīm || 74-86 || mahākāśaṃ sadā pātu tadadho vāyumaṇḍalam | vahnimaṇḍalamāpātu tadadhaḥ śākinīśvaraḥ || 74-87 || tadātmakaḥ sadā pātu kīlālaṃ kauladevatā | pṛthivīṃ pāthīvaḥ pātu sarvadaikaṃ sadāśivaḥ || 74-88 || itthaṃ rakṣākaraṃ nātha kavacaṃ devadurlabham | prātaḥkāle paṭhedyastu so'bhīṣṭaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 74-89 || pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kavacaṃ sādhakottamaḥ | kītīśrīkāntimedhāyurbṛṃhito bhavati dhruvam || 74-90 || aprakāśyaṃ mahāvīrakavacaṃ sarvasiddhidam | jñānamātreṇa bhūrloke jetā kālasya yogirāṭ || 74-91 || asya dhāraṇamātreṇa kālasūtrāntako bhavet | asya dhāraṇapāṭhena sarvajño bhavati dhruvam || 74-92 || sarve vyāsavaśiṣṭhādimahāsiddhāśca yoginaḥ | paṭhitvā dhārayitvā te pradhānāstattvacintakāḥ || 74-93 || kaṇṭhe yo dhārayedetat kavacaṃ tvatsvarūpakam | madvaktrāmbhoruhodbhūtaṃ vidyāvāksiddhidāyakam || 74-94 || yuddhe vijayamāpnoti dyūte vāde ca sādhakaḥ | kavacaṃ dhārayedyastu sādhako dakṣiṇe bhuje || 74-95 || devā manuṣyā gandharvāstasya vaśyā na saṃśayaḥ | kavacaṃ śirasā yastu dhārayed yatamānasaḥ || 74-96 || karasthāstasya deveśi aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ | bhūrjapatre tvimāṃ vidyāṃ śuklapaṭṭena veṣṭitām || 74-97 || rajatodarasaṃviṣṭāṃ kṛtvā ca dhārayet sudhīḥ | samprāpya mahatīṃ lakṣmīmante tava śarīradhṛk || 74-98 || yasmai kasmai na dātavyaṃ na prakāśyaṃ kadācana | śiṣyāya bhaktiyuktāya sādhakāya prakāśayet || 74-99 || yogine jñānayuktāya deyaṃ dharmātmane sadā | anyathā siddhihāniḥ syātsatyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 74-100 || tava snehānmahādeva kathitaṃ kavacaṃ śubham | na deyaṃ kavacaṃ siddhaṃ yadīcchedātmano hitam || 74-101 || yadi bhāgyaphalenāpi kavacaṃ yadi labhyate | dhūrto vā kapaṭī vāpi khalo vā durgrahasthitaḥ || 74-102 || nijakarmaphalatyāgamavaśyaṃ khalu kārayet | tadā siddhimavāpnoti dharmadhārādharo bhavet || 74-103 || siddhipūjāphalaṃ tasya divase divase sudhīḥ | dhūrtatāṃ khalatāṃ mithyāṃ kāpaṭyaṃ sa vihāya ca || 74-104 || rājarājeśvaro bhūtvā jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ | yo'rcayed gandhapuṣpādyaiḥ kavacaṃ manmukhoditam || 74-105 || tenācītā mahādeva sarvadevā na saṃśayaḥ | rājasikaṃ mānasikaṃ tāmasikaṃ parantapaḥ || 74-106 || hṛdye mānasikaṃ dhyāyan pūjā rājasikaṃ smṛtam | tāmasikaṃ lokamadhye kavacārcā tridhā matā || 74-107 || siddhakavacamākhyātaṃ kevalaṃ jñānasiddhaye | mokṣāya jagatāṃ śambhoḥ priyāya parameśvara || 74-108 || tantre'smin sārasaṅketaṃ pūjā'pyāropaṇādikam | antaḥkaraṇamadhye tu sarvakāryamudīrayet || 74-109 || rājye ca prapaṭhet stotraṃ kavacaṃ jñānasiddhaye | iti te kathitaṃ nātha paramātmani maṅgalam || 74-110 || yasyārādhanamātreṇa śivatvamuta kiṃ prabho || 74-111 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe | ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde sadāśivakavacapāṭho | nāma catuḥsaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 74 || atha pañcasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ānandabhairava uvāca kathitaṃ śāradaṃ dhāma aprakāśyaṃ phalodayam | idānīṃ kathaya prāṇavallabhe varadā bhava || 75-1 || kaṇṭhābhoje kīdṛśī yā sabhā paramamohinī | gāyantī yogibhinītyaṃ paramānandavadhīnī || 75-2 || sabhotkṛṣṭāṃ siddhasabhāṃ vartaya brahmavādini | tadā me saphalaṃ jñānaṃ saphalaṃ sāranirṇayam || 75-3 || yadi sā kathyate devi sabhā sarvapratiṣṭhitā | śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śrūyatāṃ devadeveśa sarvānandaprapūraka || 75-4 || sabhā jñānamayī nityā ṣoḍaśāraprakāśinī | vistīrṇā saptatiṃ caiva yojanānāṃ śitaprabhā || 75-5 || tapasā nimītā lakṣmīrjñānamaṅgalamaṇḍitā | rāśiprabhā khecarī sā kailāsaśikharopamā || 75-6 || guhyakairūhyamānā sā madhuradhvanipūraṇī | divyahemamayairuccaiḥ pādapairupaśobhitā || 75-7 || raśmimatī bhāsvatī ca divyagandhamanoramā | śitābhraśikharākārā hematoraṇaśobhitā || 75-8 || divyahemamayaiḥ śṛṅgaivīdyudbhariva citritā | ṣoḍaśārakaṇīkāyāṃ pratibhā viśvajitvarī || 75-9 || tasyāṃ sadāśivo nātho vicitrābharaṇāyudhaḥ | strīsahasrāvṛtaḥ śrīmānāste jvalitakuṇḍalaḥ || 75-10 || divākaranibhe ramye divyāstaraṇasaṃyute | divyapādopadhāne ca niṣaṇṇaḥ paramāsane || 75-11 || mandārāṇāmudārāṇāṃ vanāni surabhīṇi ca | saugandhikānāṃ cādāya gandhān gandhavahaḥ śuciḥ || 75-12 || nalinyāścāṇakākhyāyāścandanānāṃ vanasya ca | manohṛdayasaṃhlādī vāyustamupasevate || 75-13 || tatra devāḥ sagandharvā gaṇairapsarasāṃ vṛtāḥ | divyatālena gāyanti gītāni parameśvara || 75-14 || miśrakeśī ca rambhā ca citrasenā śucismitā | cārunetrā ghṛtācī ca menakā muñjikastanī || 75-15 || viśvācā sahajanyā ca pramlocā urvaśī irā | vargā ca saurabheyī ca samīcī buddhidā latā || 75-16 || ratnāvatī mahāmāyā kamalā gandhakeśikā | bāṇamātā mahābhargā jyotiḥ prajñā bhavā'bhavā || 75-17 || prabhavā sambhavā guñjā sārāṅgī sāravikramā | trilocanī trivedisthā ambikā saptaśāyakā || 75-18 || viralā varadā māyā siddhā kātyāyanī tathā | yoginī khecarī siddhā jīvāṅgī dīrghalocanī || 75-19 || ramaṇī ca hiraṇyākṣī padmavaktrā hiraṇmayī | etāḥ sahasraścānyā nṛtyagītaviśāradāḥ || 75-20 || īśānamupatiṣṭhanti gandharvāpsarasāṅgaṇāḥ | aniśaṃ divyavāditrairnṛtyagītaiśca sā srabhā || 75-21 || aśūnyā rucirā bhāti gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ | kinnaroragagandharvā narā nāma tathā pare || 75-22 || mānabhadro'tha dhanadaḥ śvetabhadro'tha guhyakaḥ | kāśavalo gaṇḍakaṇḍūḥ patyodraśca mahābalaḥ || 75-23 || kustumburuḥ piśācāśca gajakarṇe viśānakaḥ | varāhakarṇastāmrauṣṭhaḥ phalabhakṣaḥ phalodakaḥ || 75-24 || aṅgacūḍaḥ śikhāvarto hemanetro vibhīṣaṇaḥ | puṣpānanaḥ piṅgalakaḥ śoṇitodaḥ pravālakaḥ || 75-25 || vṛkavāṃścāniketaśca cīravāsāśca bhāvataḥ | bharadvājo vāridharī mahāmāyo dhanañjayaḥ || 75-26 || kapilaḥ kapilācāryo mahāyogī kṣamādharaḥ | ete cānye ca bahavo yakṣā śatasahasraśaḥ || 75-27 || sadā bhagavatī lakṣmīstathaiva nalakūbaraḥ | tayoḥ parijanāḥ sarve vāruṇīmadyakārakāḥ || 75-28 || ato madhupurī nāma cāṣṭapūraṃ madhusthalam | tadbāhye sā sabhā bhāti candrakoṭisamodayā || 75-29 || ahañca nivasāmyasyāṃ bhavantyanye ca madvidhāḥ | brahmarṣayo bhavantyatra tathā devarṣayo pare || 75-30 || kravyādā rākṣasāścānye gandharvāśca mahābalāḥ | upāsante mahātmānaṃ tasyāṃ śivadamīśvaram || 75-31 || bhagavān bhūtasaṅghaiśca vṛtaḥ śatasahasraśaḥ | umāpatiḥ paśupatiḥ śūladhṛg bhaganetrahā || 75-32 || tryambako rājaśārdūlo devī ca vigatakramāḥ vāmanaivīkaṭaiḥ kubjaiḥ priyayakṣairmahābalaiḥ || 75-33 || medomāṃsāsavairugrairugradhanvā mahābalaḥ | nānāpraharaṇairghorairghātairiva mahājavaiḥ || 75-34 || vṛtaḥ sahāyaistatrāste sadaiva śrīsadāśivaḥ | prakṛṣṭāḥ satatañcā(pi?)pyavantu śambhuparicchadāḥ || 75-35 || gandharvāṇāñca patayo viśvāvasurhāhā huhūḥ | tumburuḥ parvataścaiva śailūraśca tathāparaḥ || 75-36 || citrasenaśca gītajñastathā citraratho'pi ca | ete cānye ca gandharvāḥ sadāśivamupāsate || 75-37 || vidyādharādhipaścaiva cakravarmā (hi)mānugaḥ | upāsatustatastasyāṃ prabhuṃ dhanadamīśvaram || 75-38 || himavān pāribhadraśca vindhyakailāsamandarāḥ | kinnarāḥ śataśastatra jñānināmīśvaraṃ prabhum || 75-39 || gaṇāśca śataśastatra bhagadattapurogamāḥ | drumaḥ kiṃpuruṣaścaiva upāste varadeśvaram || 75-40 || rākṣasādhipatiścaiva mahendro gandhamādanaḥ | saha yajñaiḥ sagandharvaiḥ saha sarvainīśācaraiḥ || 75-41 || vibhīṣaṇaśca dhamīṣṭha upāste śrīsadāśivam | malayo mandaraścaiva mahendro gandhamādanaḥ || 75-42 || indrakīlaḥ sanābhaśca tathā divyau ca parvatau | ete cānye ca bahavaḥ sarve merupurogamāḥ || 75-43 || upāsate mahātmānaṃ sadāśivamadhīśvaram | nandīśvaraśca bhagavān mahākālastathaiva ca || 75-44 || śaktaṃ karṇamukhāḥ sarve devyāḥ pāriṣadāstathā | kāṣṭhabhṛkuṭī mukhodantī vijayā ca tapo'dhikā || 75-45 || śvetaśca vṛṣabhaścaiva nardannāste mahābalaḥ | varadaṃ rākṣasāścānye piśācāśca samāsate || 75-46 || pārṣadaiḥ saṃparivṛtamumayā ca maheśvaram | sadā hi devadeveśaṃ śivaṃ trailokyabhāvanam || 75-47 || praṇamya mūrdhnā paulastyo bandhurūpamumāpatim | tato'bhyanujñāṃ samprāpya mahādevāt kuleśvarāt || 75-48 || āste kadācid bhagavān bhavo dhanapateḥ sakhā | nidhipravaramukhyau ca śaṅkhapadmadhaneśvarau || 75-49 || sarvānnidhīn pragṛhyātha upāstādvai sadāśivam | samatā tādṛśī ramyā mayā guptāntarīkṣagā || 75-50 || pitāmahasabhā tasyā ūrdhve bhāti vibhāvitā | dikpālānāṃ sabhāgre tu sthiravidyutsamodayā || 75-51 || mahādevaṃ kīrtayiṣye satāṃ kaṇṭhasaroruhe | yogināṃ maunaśīlānāṃ dhyānasiddhipradā sabhām || 75-52 || mahāpātakakoṭighnī varṇanā nāsti brahmaṇaḥ | sabhāyā varṇane śakto nāhaṃ varṣaśatairapi || 75-53 || tathāpi tava siddhyarthaṃ saṃkṣepād varṇyate prabho | pitāmahasabhāṃ nātha kathyamānāṃ viśuddhaye || 75-54 || śakyate sā na nirdeṣṭumevaṃ rūpeti sojjvalā | sarvadā saṃsthirā tatra yathā nārāyaṇe sthirā || 75-55 || samarūpaṃ saṃvibhāvya sabhayā śrīpitāmahaḥ | upāsate mahātmānaṃ śākinī parameśvaram || 75-56 || aprameyāṃ sabhāṃ divyāṃ mānuṣīṃ nityarūpiṇīm | anidīśyāṃ prabhāveṇa sarvabhūtamanoramām || 75-57 || auṣadhairvā tathā yuktairuttamā yā anāśinī | manmathā sā sabhā devī na śītā na ca gharmadā || 75-58 || na kṣutpipāśe na glāniṃ na bhūtāṃ nāpi bhāvitām | nānārūpairiva kṛtā maṇibhiḥ sahitāyudhaiḥ || 75-59 || stambhairna ca dhṛtā sā tu śāśvatī na ca sākṣarā | divyairnānāvidhairbhāvairbhāsvadbharamitaprabhaiḥ || 75-60 || aticandrañca sūryañca bhāsate sā prabhā svayam | pradīptā nākapṛṣṭhasthā bhāsayantīva bhāskaram || 75-61 || tasyāṃ sa bhagavānāste vidadhad devamānuṣān | svayameko'niśaṃ nātha sarvalokapitāmahaḥ || 75-62 || upatiṣṭhanti cāpyenaṃ prajānāṃ patayaḥ prabhum | dakṣaḥ pracetā pulaho marīciḥ kaśyapo yatiḥ || 75-63 || bhṛguratrirvaśiṣṭhaśca gautamo'thāṅgirāstathā | pulastyaśca kratuścaiva prahlādaḥ kardamastathā || 75-64 || atharvāṅgirasaścaiva bālakhilyā marīcipāḥ | mano'ntarīkṣaṃ vidyāśca vāyustejo jalaṃ mahī || 75-65 || śabdasparśau tathā rūpaṃ raso gandhaśca dhāmīkaḥ | prakṛtiścāhaṅkāraśca yaccānyatkāraṇaṃ bhuvaḥ || 75-66 || agastyaśca mahātejā mārkaṇḍeyo munīśvaraḥ | jamadagnirbharadvājaḥ saṃvartaścyavanastathā || 75-67 || durvāsāścāmarirjetā ṛṣyaśṛṅgastapodhanaḥ | sanatkumāro bhagavān yogācāryo mahātapāḥ || 75-68 || asito devalaścaiva jaigīṣavyaśca tattvavit | ṛṣabho jitaśakraśca mahāvīryastapomuniḥ || 75-69 || āyurvedastathāṣṭāṅgo dehavān vīryadhārakaḥ | ūrdhvaretā mahāyogī devadatto bhagīrathaḥ || 75-70 || kapilācārya īśāpto dhanadaḥ sārasaṅgataḥ | mahāvāgmīśvaraḥ kālaḥ priyakarmā ca suvrataḥ || 75-71 || varuṇaḥ sārvabhaumaśca devācāryo dhanañjayaḥ | kāmaputro vaśiṣṭhaśca mandāro'śvattha eva ca || 75-72 || ravimukhyo vidhātā ca nairṛto yama eva ca | agniḥ śakro vibhāṇḍaśca mahāvīro gaṇeśvaraḥ || 75-73 || kātīkeyo jīvanātho grahacakraḥ śubhaṅkaraḥ | vedajñātā dharmavettā vārendro nandanaḥ prabhuḥ || 75-74 || bṛhaspatiḥ śukradevo vijñānī bhāsvarāstradhṛk | anye ca bahavaḥ santi ūrdhvaretāra īśagāḥ || 75-75 || tasyāṃ bhānti mahākāla ! kevalānandavigrahāḥ | candramā saha nakṣatrairādityaiśca gabhastibhiḥ || 75-76 || vāyavaḥ kratavaścaiva saṅkalpaḥ prāṇa eva ca | mūtīmanto mahātmāno mahāvrataparāyaṇāḥ || 75-77 || ete cānye ca bahavaḥ sadāśivamupāsate | artho dharmaśca kāmaśca harṣo'dveṣastapo damaḥ || 75-78 || āyānti tasyāṃ gandharvāḥ sahitāpsarasastathā | viṃśatiḥ sapta caivānye lokapālāśca sarvaśaḥ || 75-79 || navagrahāstatra santi nānopacārapaṇḍitāḥ | mantro rathantaraścaiva harimān vasumānapi || 75-80 || ādityāḥ sādhirājāno nānāvṛndairupāgatāḥ | maruto viśvakarmā ca vasavaśca digīśvarāḥ || 75-81 || tathā pitṛgaṇāḥ sarve sarvāṇi ca havīṃṣyatha | ṛgvedaśca sāmavedo yajurvedaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 75-82 || atharvavedastasyāntaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇi caiva ha | itihāsopadeśāśca vedāṅgāni ca sarvaśaḥ || 75-83 || grahā yakṣāśca somāśca daivatāni ca sarvaśaḥ | sāvitrī durgataraṇī vāṇī saptavidhā tathā || 75-84 || smṛtirmedhā dhṛtiścaiva buddhiḥ prajñā kṣamā yaśaḥ | stutiśāstrāṇi sāmāni gāthāstu vividhāstathā || 75-85 || bhāṣyāṇi tarkavaktrāṇi dehavanti vibhānti ca | nāṭakā vividhāḥ kāvyāḥ kathākhyādhikakārikāḥ || 75-86 || tatra tiṣṭhanti ye puṇyā ye cānye gurupūjakāḥ | kṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāśca divārātriḥ prabhātagā || 75-87 || ardhamāsāstathā māsā ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ ca bhairava | saṃvatsarāḥ pañca yugaṃ māsā rātriścatuvīdhāḥ || 75-88 || kālacakrañca yaddavyaṃ nityamakṣayamavyayam | dharmacakraṃ tathā cāpi nityamanteṣu vigrahāḥ || 75-89 || aditirdakṣakaścaiva surasā vinatā irā | kālakā surabhī devī saramā cātha gautamī || 75-90 || pradhā kadrūśca vai devyo devatānāñca mātaraḥ | rudrāṇī śrīśca lakṣmīśca bhadrā ṣaṣṭhī tathāparā || 75-91 || pṛthivī gāṅgatā devī hrīḥ svāhā kītīreva ca | surā devī śacī caiva tathā puṣṭirundhatī || 75-92 || saṃvṛddhirāśā niyatiriḍā devī ratistathā | kāminī paramānandā devī śrītripureśvarī || 75-93 || kāmamātā mahābālā varadādyā sarasvatī | mandākinī viyadgaṅgā svargagaṅgā manojavā || 75-94 || trisrotā candrabhāgā ca mahāvegavatī nadī | pañcatīrthakalāpadmāḥ sāgarāḥ sāgarodayāḥ || 75-95 || kālindī vaiṣṇavī siddhā taralā puṣkarodayāḥ | bhānumatī mahāvegā caṇḍaśukrā mahānadī || 75-96 || vetravatī ca kāverī mahābhargā vasundharā | vibhāvatī padmalakṣmīḥ prabhā bhadrā kirātinī || 75-97 || ambālikā tvahalyā ca trituṇḍā maṇḍaleśvarī | mandodarī mandavegā madirā śāradā nadī || 75-98 || nirmalā mandaragranthiḥ prajñā jvālāvatī ratiḥ | avantī ca raṭantī ca yugādyā māghasaptamī || 75-99 || pañcatuṇḍā ghoranādā santoṣī tuṣṭavṃśinī | bharadvājeśvarī dharmā śatadhārā dharāvatī || 75-100 || mallikā mālinī mandā hindolā liṅgavāhinī | vartulā siddhalaṅkā ca kurukṣetrasthitā nadī || 75-101 || ākāśagaṅgā siddhāṅgī gautamī bālikā gayā | daityajihvā kālajihvā catuṣkoṭikalā'malā || 75-102 || nāḍikā sārdhavahnisthā pratyekasthāna saṃsthitāḥ | mūtīmatyo vibhāntyasyāṃ sindhudevyastathā parāḥ || 75-103 || sabhāyāṃ kṛṣṇanāmnī ca nadī kulavatī balā | tasyāṃ pradhānā trinadī vāmadakṣiṇamadhyataḥ || 75-104 || iḍāvatī piṅgalākhyā suṣumnādyā sarasvatī | trimadhye pūjitā devī suṣumnā bahurūpiṇī || 75-105 || nadāścāpi ca tatsaṅkhyāḥ sārdhatrikoṭayaḥ smṛtāḥ | nadaḥ śoṇo mahāśoṇo vaṭuko balavān haraḥ || 75-106 || taruṇastārako bhadro vibhadro narmadāpatiḥ | prabhānātho vīramukhyo viśālo baladevakaḥ || 75-107 || padmarāgo māraketastrivṛtto nandano ghanaḥ | akālajihmo hiṃsāḍhyo vidhṛto hyavadhūtakaḥ || 75-108 || brahmaputro vibhākāraḥ kapilo'ñjana eva ca | sāmba eko mahāsaṃkhyo maṇḍalākhyo bṛhannalaḥ || 75-109 || śatanālādharo rudro viśvagāmī dhanañjayaḥ | sahasravadano vākyo ghargharo damanastathā || 75-110 || sitākhyo mānavo gartaḥ kulākhyo visamāpatiḥ | bhavakuṇḍo visargākhyo jyotiṣṭomḥ phalākaraḥ || 75-111 || dhavalo badarākhyaśca vīrabhadro makhastathā | marmahantā śūlagarto mānabhaṅgo divāgamaḥ || 75-112 || śūraścaiva kālakūṭo madhugāmī jalāntakaḥ | dadhidhāro ghṛtākhyaśca sudhādhāro mahānadaḥ || 75-113 || hiṅgulākhyo mālaketuḥ payasvān payasaḥ patiḥ | lavaṇākhyo dharmaputro jīvaputro dhanākaraḥ || 75-114 || māyāpatiḥ kalānātho vindhyalo lavaṇāśrayaḥ | ikṣudhārādharo māno vidhuvarṇo dharājalaḥ || 75-115 || puṣkaro duṣkarākhyaśca śaṅkaraśca sadāiśava | ete cānye ca bahavaḥ puṣkaraṃ samupāsate || 75-116 || trayāṇāṃ puṣkaraḥ śreṣṭhaḥ suṣumnānāḍikāśrayaḥ | iḍāyāṃ puṣkarākhyaśca piṅgalāyāñca śaṅkaraḥ || 75-117 || nadāścāpi bahutarā mūtīmanto vibhānti ca | nadyaśca mūtīmatyaśca sadāśivamupāśritāḥ || 75-118 || pūjayanti kaṇīkāyāṃ sabhāyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ prabho | sadāśivasabhāmadhye brahmaṇaḥ sabhayojjvalā || 75-119 || tasyāṃ devasabhā bhāti śakrasyāpi manoharā | pūrvādikramayogena dhyeyā ca khecarīva vā || 75-120 || vahnikoṇe'nalasabhā mahātejomayī parā | kaṇīkāyā dakṣiṇe ca dharmarājamahāsabhā || 75-121 || nairṛte rākṣasendrasya sabhā sakalamohinī | varuṇe bhāti dīptākhyā vāruṇīyā sabhā'parā || 75-122 || vāyukoṇe vāyusabhā kauberī cottare sabhā | adho nandasabhā bhāti cordhvaṃ brahmasabhā prabho || 75-123 || madhye ca bhāti sūryābhāṃ śatāyutasamodayām | sadāśivasabhāṃ nātha brahmāṇḍe maṇḍalodbhavām || 75-124 || sūkṣmamārge sadā bhāntīmīśvarasyāpi rūpiṇīm | ādityā vasavo rudrā marutaścāśvināvapi || 75-125 || viśvedevāśca sādhyāśca pitaraśca maharṣayaḥ | eka eva tu rājaṣīḥ pradhānastatra bhāti hi || 75-126 || trayodaśaguṇopetā bhānti rājarṣayastathā | pṛthuścaiva dharmarājo hariścandro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ || 75-127 || rāmacandro ramānātho bhagīratha ilāpatiḥ | prahlādaḥ kardamaścaiva vibhīṣaṇaśca dhāmīkaḥ || 75-128 || nalaścaiva rukmamālī vikramoddhatatāpasāḥ | vāmapārśve adhobhāge pradīptā hyāsanāvanau || 75-129 || anye ca munayaḥ santi samāveṣṭya sadāśivam | mahābhaktāḥ prapaśyanti sadāśivaparaṃ padam || 75-130 || akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam | smaraṇāt paṭhanāddhyānāt sadāśivapateḥ prabhoḥ || 75-131 || anāyāsena siddhyanti ye ye bhaktā mahītale | vṛddhā vā bālakā vāpi yauvanasthā narā api || 75-132 || anāyāsaṃ phalaṃ labdhvā prapaśyanti sadāśivam | eteṣāṃ dhyānamākṛtya cārcayanti sadāśivam || 75-133 || sa yāti sahasā nātha sadāśivaparaṃ padam | devīnāṃ yajanaṃ kṛtvā ye dhyāyanti sadāśivam || 75-134 || trailokyaṃ sahasā dṛṣṭvā prapaśyanti sadāśivam | yathākāle nirjane ca gavīnāṃ kuhare'pi vā || 75-135 || sthitvā caikamanā dhyāyet sadāśivaparaṃ padam | śivatvaṃ yāti sahasā dhyānād brahmāgatasya ca || 75-136 || brāhmaṇaḥ sahasā yāti sadāśivaparaṃ padam | evaṃbhūtaṃ dhyāyatīha sadāśivapadāmbujam || 75-137 || ratnanūpuranādāḍhyaṃ caladbhūṣaṇamaṇḍitam | padmarāgasyāṅgulībhirmaṇḍitaṃ raktapaṅkajam || 75-138 || siddhasabhāsevitañca siddhānāmāśrayākaram | devadānava gandharvasiddhacāraṇasevitam || 75-139 || munīndragaṇapūjyañca dharmasindhumayaṃ dhruvam | vāñchādiphaladaṃ kāntaṃ śatāruṇasamaprabham || 75-140 || sarvavidyāmayaṃ dhyāyed haṃsamārge nirañjane || 75-141 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakra-- prakāśe bhairavabhairavī saṃvāde'kālamṛtyuharaṇasabhāvarṇanaṃ nāma pañcasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 75 || atha ṣaṣṭhasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca kathayāmi mahākāla! cātyantādbhutamasādhanam | kavacaṃ kākinīdevyā aṣṭottaraśatākṣaram || 76-1 || yasya gehe kare śīrṣe kaṇṭhe ca cittamadhyake | bhujamadhye ca kaṭyāṃ vā dhārayitvā mahītale || 76-2 || kiṃ na siddhiṃ karotyeva sādhako yoginīpatiḥ | yogasiddhiḥ kriyāsiddhiḥ śivāsiddhistathā parā || 76-3 || mahāsiddhiḥ khecarī ca suṣumṇāsiddhireva ca | phalasiddhiḥ kālasiddhiḥ kriyāsiddhiḥ śivāmbikā || 76-4 || jaṅghāsiddhiḥ parāsiddhiḥ khaḍgasiddhiḥ susūkṣmagā | aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiśca kare tasya sthirā bhavet || 76-5 || kavacaṃ kākinīdevyāḥ sarvasiddhipradāyakam | akāle vā sukāle vā paṭhanād dharmasañcayam || 76-6 || jayī dharmasañcayena jayo yatra śivastataḥ | yatra śivā tatra śivaḥ kavacātmā dvayaṃ priyau || 76-7 || kartārau tau sadā tārau pārvatīparameśvarau | kāryakāraṇasraṣṭārau ubhau tatra parātparau || 76-8 || kavacātmakamūrttau ca sthātārau prabhavātmakau | tasya nāmākṣaraṃ vakṣye śṛṣṇuṣva bhairaveśvara || 76-9 || bhairavī bhīmarūpā ca virūpā rūpavivajītā | sūkṣmātisūkṣmarūpā ca svaprakāśā ca śākinī || 76-10 || japalā jañcalā bhīmā candradevī parāparā | kamalākṣī devamātā khaḍgakapāladhāriṇī || 76-11 || gurvī gaurī ghanacchāyā oṃkārādyā carupriyā | chāyā jayā jāñjanā ca oṅkārātmā kalāvatī || 76-12 || aṅkāriṇī ḍākinī ca ṭakkādevī ruṇapriyā | tāriṇī sthūlapuṣṭā ca dayādharmapriyā nutiḥ || 76-13 || paramā buddhiśaktiśca phaladā phālgunī kalā | basudhārā vāsukī ca bhadrakālī bhavābhavā || 76-14 || manasā mohinī mātā yaśodā yājñikā yaśā | rūpeśvarī raṇaprāṇā lakṣmīrlakṣaṇaśobhitā || 76-15 || vasupriyā vasuratā bālarakṣā śaśiprabhā | ṣaḍakṣarī śāradā ca haridrā hāramālinī || 76-16 || lāvaṇyaniratā laṅkā kṣayarogavināśinī | kṣetrapālā ca kṣetrī ca kṣatriyā kṣemadā kṣamā || 76-17 || kṣunnivṛttikarī kṣubdhā kṣālanākhyā kṣarākṣarā | anantākhyā umā durgā ṛṣabhā īśvarapriyā || 76-18 || ḷkārabījakuṭasthā ḷkāradīrghajīvikā | eraṇḍaraṇacāmuṇḍā endrī ḍaṭṭapriyāntarā || 76-19 || tunutuṇḍā oṣadhī ca uttamādhamamadhyamā | audveṣiṇī auṣadhasthā aṭṭahāsātmasaṅgatā || 76-20 || arthadā aṣṭahastā ca arkakoṭimayūkhagā | ardhanārīśvarā arcyā arbudāstradharā samā || 76-21 || aṣṭaiśvaryapradā arghā ambhasthā cāpyarundhatī | arpaṇākhyā arkamunī arpaṇā askhalasthitā || 76-22 || arcanāḍhyā arcanāsthā arātī aruṇādharā | aṣṭottarākhyamamṛtaṃ paṭhitvā kavacaṃ paṭhet || 76-23 || tadā phalasamṛddhiḥ syādāyurārogyasādhanam | śākinīkavacasyāsya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 76-24 || gāyatrīcchanda evāpi śākinī dehadevatā | oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ me śiraḥ pātu blū hlū me lalāṭakam || 76-25 || cakṣuṣī khecarī pātu karṇau me śivaśākinī | gaṇḍayugmaṃ sadā pātu devaśākambharī ramā || 76-26 || svāhā pātu yugmanāsāṃ oṣṭhā'dharaṃ śiro'vatu | drīṃ hīṃ śrīṃ me dantapaṅktiṃ jihvāgraṃ dehadevatā || 76-27 || cibukaṃ kamalā devī vāgdātrī me kapālakam | vadanaṃ kālikā pātu śabdabījātmikā galam || 76-28 || kaṇṭhadevī śākinī ca pātu me kaṇṭhapaṅkajam | surādevī sadā pātu hṛtpadmaṃ kāmarūpiṇī || 76-29 || kalāvatī kāmakāmā kāmamālā viśuddhakam | sadāśivapathaṃ pātu lakṣmīrme nābhipaṅkajam || 76-30 || ulkāmukhī sadā pātu devamātā ṣaḍakṣaram | sadā pātu viṣṇupadmaṃ rākiṇī pātu me dalam || 76-31 || kaṭideśaṃ sadā pātu bhegadā jñānamokṣadā | mūlādhāraṃ sadā pātu kākinī parameśvarī || 76-32 || ekarūpā sadā pātu liṅgādhāraṃ virūpiṇī | mārkaṇḍapūjitā devī mṛkuṇḍā mūlavāsinī || 76-33 || sadā me pātu deveśi abhayā cārudeśakam | darśanākhyā mahādevī liṅgādhāraṃ padāntaram || 76-34 || pātu devī hiraṇyākṣī sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadevatā | vidhātrī sūkṣmarūpasthā sthūlāṅgī ca kṛśodarī || 76-35 || sarvatra sarvadā pātu devī śākambharī mama | hṛtkālikā sadā pātu sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadeśake || 76-36 || iti te kathitaṃ nātha kavacaṃ devadurlabham | paṭhitvā siddhiprāpnoti rājatvaṃ labhate naraḥ || 76-37 || akasmāt sūryatulyaḥ syāt kāmajetā svayaṃ bhavet | dhāraṇād dehavṛddhiḥ syādāyurārogyasampadam || 76-38 || vāyusiddhikaraṃ sākṣādamṛtānandavigraham | agnistambhaṃ jalastambhaṃ vāyustambhaṃ karoti hi || 76-39 || khecaro yogajetā syādāśākṣayakaro bhavet | tataḥ paṭhet kāmamantraṃ tadante dhyānamācaret || 76-40 || oṃśrīśca te lakṣmīśca patnyāvahorātre pārśve | nakṣatrāṇi rūpamaśvinau vyāttam | iṣṇanniṣāṇā-- mumma iṣāṇa sarvalokamma iṣāṇa || 76-41 || japitvā kāmamantraṃ hi sarvakāmaphalaṃ labhet | tato dhyātvā ca kavacaṃ dhyāyedyaḥ śākinīśivam || 76-42 || sa vedapāramāyāti śākinīdhyānayogataḥ || 76-43 || prāṇākhyāṃ śuklapadme niravadhinilayāṃ śākinīṃ pītavastrāṃ sūkṣmāṃ bhūṣātirudodbhatanucapalāṃ cañcalāṃ siddhilolām | hastaiḥ padmaiścatubhīḥ sunayanakamalairbhāsamānāṃ śivāḍhyāṃ padmābhītipracaṇḍāsicasahitāṃ śākamātāṃ bhajāmi || 76-44 || dhyātvā yogī śmaśāne girivarakure ḍākinīdeśamadhye | śūnye gartevane vā gaganagṛhatale śūnyagehe supravāse | jñānātmā yo vaśī vā paṭhati ca satataṃ śākinīdehayogaṃ gaṅgāyāṃ svīyagarbhe kavacamabhayadaṃ sarvadaṃ yāti siddhim || 76-45 || kavacaṃ kāraṇairdevīṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi | akasmāt kāyasiddhiḥ syādaṣṭaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ || 76-46 || mokṣamāpnoti bhāvena sukhaṃ tasya pade pade | mirayantu bālakā yasyāḥ kākavandhyā ca yā bhavet || 76-47 || dhārayitvā tvimāṃ vidyāmetairdoṣairna lipyate | kaṇṭhe yo dhārayedetāṃ samare kāṇḍadhāriṇīm || 76-48 || akṣayatvamavāpnoti jīvamātraḥ sadāśivaḥ | gorojanākuṅkumena kālāguruharidrayā || 76-49 || lākṣārasairlekhayitvā dhārayitvā'mṛtaṃ labhet || 76-50 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śakinīkavacaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 76 || atha saptasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca idānīṃ vada kaumāri sundari prāṇavallabhe | aśītitame paṭale vada yogārthasañcayam || 77-1 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu bhairavarājendra sadāśivādiśākinīm | dvayorāhlādayogo hi bhogamokṣaphalāyate || 77-2 || ākāśaparamāṇūnāṃ viśiṣṭāmalacakṣuṣām | darśanaṃ vidyujjaḍitaṃ prāpnoti sahasā sudhīḥ || 77-3 || sadāśivakulasthānopari śrīśākinīpadam | dvayoryo hi viśiṣṭajño jñānakhecarasiddhaye || 77-4 || tatkulasthānamāvakṣye yathāvadavadhāraya | ṣoḍaśākhyadalāgreṣu madhyamūleṣu sarvataḥ || 77-5 || sadāśivakulasthānaṃ cakrarājaṃ vicintayet | vicintya śatadhā yogīṃ kiṃ na siddhyati bhūtale || 77-6 || bhūtānāmadhipo bhūtvā sthiro bhavati bhūtale | bhagavantaṃ mahākāyaṃ paradevaṃ sadāśivam || 77-7 || cakrasthaṃ cakrabāhyasthaṃ bāhyamabhyantaraṃ param | paśyatyeva mahāyogī kālacakraṃ tataḥ param || 77-8 || anāyāsena gaganagranthiṃ bhitvā pare layam | cakrarājaprasādena sarvasañcārago bhavet || 77-9 || dvātriṃśatkaṭhinagranthiṃ bhitvākāśe khagordhvagaḥ | tataḥ paraśivānandacakraṃ śaktyātmakaṃ tataḥ || 77-10 || tato hi śabdanikaraṃ parāsthānaṃ tataḥ param | sakalāniṣkalāsthānaṃ bodhanīmaṇḍalaṃ tataḥ || 77-11 || tadūrdhvañconmanīpīṭhaṃ bhitvā ca tadanantaram | bhṛgupūraṃ tato bhitvā nādapūraṃ tataḥ param || 77-12 || nādāntakaṃ tato bhitvā brahmaviṣṇughaṭākaram | kriyākaraṃ prāṇalayaṃ yajñasthānaṃ śikhāpadam || 77-13 || pūrṇagirimuḍḍayānaṃ bhitvā ca svapadaṃ tataḥ | durgasthānaṃ tato bhitvā prakāśasthānameva ca || 77-14 || tadūrdhve piṅgalāsthānaṃ tadūrdhve tatpadaṃ tataḥ | suṣumnāmaṇḍalaṃ bhitvā dhaumirakoṇaṃ mahālayam || 77-15 || mahābinduṃ tadūrdhve tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tu tadūrdhvake | tadūrdhve vāsanāpūraṃ bījapūraṃ tadūrdhvake || 77-16 || tadūrdhve viṣṇucakraṃ tu kulālicakravatsthitam | taṃ bhitvā kāmanagaraṃ sarvakāmaphalapradam || 77-17 || tadūrdhve śakracakraṃ tu tadūrdhve bhūmicakrakam | tadūrdhve koṣacakraṃ tu tadūrdhve vāyucakrakam || 77-18 || tadūrdhve vahnicakraṃ tu tadūrdhve'mṛtacakrakam | tadūrdhve jalacakraṃ tu divācakraṃ tadūrdhvake || 77-19 || tadūrdhve yāminīcakraṃ tadūrdhve tāracakrakam | tadūrdhve dharmacakraṃ tu kālacakraṃ tadūrdhvake || 77-20 || sarvakālaṃ sadā vyāpya jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam | sadā tadūrdhvanikaraṃ saptasāgaramaṇḍalam || 77-21 || tadūrdhve bhāti satataṃ śrījalāntakamaṇḍalam | tadūrdhve tu mahācakraṃ mahāpadmavanākaram || 77-22 || ṭaṅkāropari saṃdhyāyet sahasrāre supaṅkajam | taṃ bhitvā jñānapadmaṃ tu kaṇīkāyāṃ prapaśyati || 77-23 || pretarūpamahādevaśavākāraṃ tu niṣkriyam | asyorasi pretabījaṃ sūryāyutasamaprabham || 77-24 || ūrumūle ca tasyāpi krodhabījaṃ śatāruṇam | tasyopari mahākālīmavaśyaṃ paripaśyati || 77-25 || pratyālīḍhapadāmambāmambujākṣīṃ hasanmukhīm | caturbhujāṃ khaḍgamuṇḍavarābhayakarāmbujām || 77-26 || trailokyajananīṃ brahmarūpiṇīṃ mukuṭojjvalām | muṇḍamālāṃ saṃvahantīṃ sarvāstrāṃ sarvakāraṇām || 77-27 || anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍabrahmavyāpakarūpiṇīm | prasannavadanāṃ ghorāṃ śavakarṇāṃ karālinīm || 77-28 || yogīndrajananīṃ nityāṃ bhavānīṃ bhavamocinīm | vimalāṃ nirmalānandāṃ jñānānandasvarūpiṇīm || 77-29 || dharmārthakāmamokṣasthāṃ muktakeśīṃ digambarīm | lalitāṃ sundarīṃ śyāmāṃ mahākālaniṣevitām || 77-30 || mahogrāṃ candraghaṇṭāḍhyanitambaratnamekhalām | sahasrānantasūryogratejorūpāṃ kulapriyām || 77-31 || śmaśānāvāsinīṃ durgāṃ śmaśānālayavāsinīm | ghorarāvāṃ mahāraudrīṃ kālikāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ parām || 77-32 || karṇāvataṃsatāṃ nītaśavayugmabhayānakām | ghoradaṃṣṭraṃ karālāsyāṃ pīnonnatapayodharām || 77-33 || śavānāṃ karasaṅghātaiḥ kṛtakāñcīṃ priyaṃvadām | sṛkkadvaya galadraktadhārāvisphuritānanām || 77-34 || bālārka maṇḍalāmbhojanayanatrayabhūṣitām | danturāṃ dakṣiṇavyāpimuktālambikucaśriyam || 77-35 || śavarūpamahādevahṛdayopari saṃsthitām | śivābhirghorarāvābhiścatudīkṣu samanvitām || 77-36 || mahākālavyāpakena viparītaratāturām | sukhaprasannavadanāṃ smerāruṇasaroruhām || 77-37 || madhumāṃsacarbaṇāḍhyāṃ varadāṃ madanāturām | vedavedāṅgavidyābhirudāraguṇasambhavām || 77-38 || daityadānavadarpaghnīṃ bhagamālākalevarām || 77-39 || cintayet kaulikāṃ kālīṃ kulavṛkṣatalasthitām | śrīkalpalatikāṃ vidyutkoṭimaṇḍitakuṇḍalām || 77-40 || nāgayajñopavītāḍhyāṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharām | sarvālaṅkārayuktāñca vahnayarkaśaśilocanām || 77-41 || lalajjihvāṃ kāmarūpāṃ kāmapīṭhanivāsinīm | atisaundaryavadanāṃ dhārāvisphuritaprabhām || 77-42 || kāmadāṃ siddhagandharvadevacāraṇanāṭakaiḥ | stūyamānāṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśakramahaṣībhiḥ || 77-43 || sarvadā vanditāṃ koṭijaladābhatanuprabhām | saṃsāratāriṇīṃ tārāṃ tārabrahmasvarūpiṇīm || 77-44 || indunīlamaṇiśreṇiśobhāvidyutprakāśinīm | śrīvāsamadhurānandapriyapremadigambarīm || 77-45 || lajjātītāṃ kulātītāṃ jñānātītāṃ nirañjanām | krodhapuñja samudbhūtadvīpicarmakaṭiprabhām || 77-46 || nīlā--ghanā--balā--māyā--mātrā--mudrā--kalādibhiḥ | sarvadā pūjitāṃ dhyāyet sahasrāravarāmbuje || 77-47 || evaṃ dhyātvā mahākālīṃ śyāmāṃ kāmadughāṃ śivām | ākāśagāminīṃ siddhimavaśyaṃ labhate vaśī || 77-48 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe sadāśivakulacakrakramanirūpaṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde yogārthasañcayanaṃ nāma saptasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 77 || athāṣṭasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu bhairava vakṣyāmi saṅketārthavinirṇayam | kulacakrakramaṃ siddhaṃ śaktisadāśivasya ca || 78-1 || asya vijñānamātreṇa kaṇṭhapadme sthiro bhavet | padmāgre ca sāracakraṃ yogināmatisupriyam || 78-2 || dhyānādeva mahābāho sarvacakrapradarśakam | ūrdhvaretā kāmajetā jñānī maunī digambaraḥ || 78-3 || khecaro dhārakaḥ śrīmān kaulikaḥ sādhako bhavet | taccakradhyānamevaṃ tu dvidvāramagrato mukhe || 78-4 || tadante cāpi dvidvāraṃ tilārdhaṃ bhinnarekhayā | rekhādvaye naikadvāramevaṃ dvāradvayaṃ punaḥ || 78-5 || agrāduttaraparyantaṃ dhyāyed vāradvayaṃ sudhīḥ | dvayormadhye caturvedarekhāmaṇḍalameva ca || 78-6 || tadantare ca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ dviṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadantare | tanmadhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye candramaṇḍalam || 78-7 || tanmadhye śūnyarūpaṃ tu nirākāraṃ nirañjanam | tattvajñānāśritānandavidyātmānaṃ mamāspadam || 78-8 || sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ śuddhaṃ vācyavācakabhāvanam | abhedaṃ tu mamātmānaṃ koṭisūryasamaprabham || 78-9 || koṭividyutprabhākāraṃ candrakoṭisuśītalam | sarvavyāpaka mīśānamabhedajñānakāraṇam || 78-10 || vidhātāraṃ parabrahma sarvajñaṃ sarvadaśīnam | sarvaśāstrapravaktāraṃ jñānajñeyaṃ carācaram || 78-11 || aṣṭahastaṃ viśālākṣaṃ śūlinaṃ muṇḍamālinam | jarātītaṃ nivīkalpaṃ taruṇaṃ tārakaṃ haram || 78-12 || hariṃ brahmāṇamīśānaṃ trilokānāṃ prabhāmayam | abhedyabhedakaṃ siddhaṃ siddhāsanakaraṃ suram || 78-13 || gandharvanagaraṃ deśaṃ viśeṣaṃ sarvatomukham | akālatārakaṃ svāhāsvadhāśaktisamanvitam || 78-14 || koṭikālānalākāraṃ raudraṃ rudrātmakaṃ bhavam | kanyāśrīsundarīkāṭimaṇḍalāntaḥprakāśakam || 78-15 || tejobimbaṃ bhāsamānaṃ sarvavyādhinikṛntanam | hṛṣīkeśānandasiddhaṃ trivikramaphalodayam || 78-16 || nṛsiṃhakrodhanilayaṃ sarvadaityavināśanam | mīnāvatāravedārthasamuddharaṇakāraṇam || 78-17 || kūrmapṛṣṭhādhāracakraṃ varāhadantabhūṣaṇam | narasiṃhākārabhaktarakṣakaṃ parameśvaram || 78-18 || mahendrarakṣakaṃ daityadarpaghnaṃ vāmanaṃ tanum | daityakṣatriyadarpaghnaṃ paraśurāmaṃ dvijādhipam || 78-19 || bhṛguvaṃśapatiṃ satyajñānāvatāramuttamam | śrīrāmaṃ pāvanaṃ rakṣohantāraṃ tāpasaṃ gurum || 78-20 || trailokyādhāramānandarūpaṃ haladharaṃ param | anantaṃ yogināmādyaṃ sahasrāṅkaphaṇānvitam || 78-21 || buddhaṃ nirākāradharmaṃ sarvaśāstrārthavardhakam | nityaśrutyuditāmodadharmādharmavivajītam || 78-22 || svayambhuvaṃ svaprakāśaṃ paramātmānaṃ maṅgalam | ekākāraṃ dharmacakravedinaṃ svacchasaṅgaram || 78-23 || duṣṭanigrahakartāraṃ mahāvīraṃ dhanañjayam | śrīkṛṣṇaṃ sarvasevābhiḥ pūjitaṃ tanmayaṃ śubham || 78-24 || vimadaṃ rakṣakaṃ dhyānajñānamokṣaprakāśakam | rājarājeśvaraṃ vāsyaṃ sarvalokaniṣevitam || 78-25 || sarvadehasthitaṃ dharmaṃ dharmātmānaṃ vinodinam | vyāpakaṃ vyāpakādhāraṃ nivīkalpaṃ sudhāmayam || 78-26 || viśiṣṭaṃ pañcapāṣāṇamahāpīṭhanivāsinam | anantānantamahimaṃ kapālaśūladhāriṇam || 78-27 || trirekhāmaṇḍalasthānaṃ caturvedakramākaram | ekavaktraṃ dvipādaṃ ca dvimukhañca catuṣpadam || 78-28 || trimukhaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ nāthaṃ caturvaktraṃ vidhiṃ param | aṣṭāmbhojabhujāmbhojaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trilocanam || 78-29 || śivaṃ daśabhujaṃ saukhyaṃ sundaraṃ śrīṣaḍānanam | nityaṃ dvādaśahastañca sarvāstradhāriṇaṃ dhruvam || 78-30 || saptamukhaṃ mahākāyaṃ caturdaśabhujaṃ priyam | aṣṭamukhaṃ śivāhlādaṃ bhujaṣoḍaśamaṇḍitam || 78-31 || navapadmamukhāmbhojamaṣṭādaśabhujaṃ vibhum | unmattabhairavaṃ koṭimahāvidyādyavallabham || 78-32 || amareśaṃ mahākāyamaṣṭādaśabhujāpatim | kālarāśiṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ citrasarpasumālinam || 78-33 || śatavaktraṃ koṭihastaṃ sahasravadanāmbujam | śatakoṭimukhaṃ nityānandasantānamandiram || 78-34 || anantacaraṇāmbhojamanantajanasevitam | anantahastakamalamanantālaṅkṛtojjvalam || 78-35 || antaḥprakāśanikaramanantaguṇasambhavam | anantasṛṣṭisraṣṭāramanantasthitikāraṇam || 78-36 || anantakamalāvanye cānantasaṃhṛtipriyam | anantabījanikaramanantaśāstraniścayam || 78-37 || anantatāpasantṛptamanantajalamadhyagam | anantaparamādhāramanantavahnidhāriṇam || 78-38 || anantākāśanikaramanantapṛthivīpatim | anantajvālāmālāḍhyamanantabuddhikāraṇam || 78-39 || anantasthānapūjāḍhyamanantanāmasiddhidam | anantagativijñānamanantarājyadaṃ sukham || 78-40 || anantadharmaśāstrārthakiraṇaṃ kāvyapūjitam | anantadevatāsthānamanantakarmasiddhidam || 78-41 || anantamālāguṭikājāpinaṃ nityasiddhidam | anantacittasañcāramanantānantavikramam || 78-42 || anantajīvasaṃjñānamanantabhāvanāpriyam | anantanirmalānandamanantaprāṇivallabham || 78-43 || anantagāthākartāramanantasindhusaṃsthitam | sarvataḥ pāṇipādāntaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 78-44 || sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhantamaparājitamīśvaram | dhyātvā''nandamayaṃ devaṃ pīṭhamadhye ca sādhakam || 78-45 || śākinīdevaśaktiśrīpremāhlādaparāyaṇam | devadevaṃ viśvamayaṃ śākyarūpaṃ sanātanam || 78-46 || mama rūpaṃ yadā nāmnā stauti kāmavinodinam | dhyātvā cakrapure yogī nirālambo digambaraḥ || 78-47 || gagane cakrasāraṃ tu kulanāmnā pratiṣṭhitam | dhyātvā bhavati yogīndraḥ khecaro gatabhīḥ prabhuḥ || 78-48 || anāyāsena siddhiḥ syād jñānī ca jñānavān bhavet | ūrdhvamukhaṃ kaṇṭhapadmaṃ tadagre cakramaṇḍalam || 78-49 || adhomukhaṃ netrapadmaṃ dvidalaṃ cātisundaram | tadagre ca mahācakraṃ tadākāraṃ mahāprabham || 78-50 || dvicakrasaṅgamaṃ yatra dṛśyate rātriyogataḥ | tadā bhavati deveśa caturdvāraṃ manoharam || 78-51 || cakraṃ nirañjanaṃ jñānajñeyaṃ mantramayaṃ śiva | yo jānāti mahādeva sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 78-52 || iti kaṇṭhasya māhātmyaṃ saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ mayā | jānāti yogī dhyānena jñānayuktena cetasā || 78-53 || paśyatyeva mahātmānaṃ jñānajñeyaṃ sudhāmayam | koṭivarṣaśatenāpi kathituṃ naiva śakyate || 78-54 || tava bhaktyā mahādeva tavāyuḥkṣetrarakṣaṇāt | idānīṃ kathitaṃ kaṇṭhapadmasañcāramaṅgalam || 78-55 || aprakāśyaṃ mahāguhyaṃ śabdabrahmasvarūpakam | nirjane doṣarahite vyādhibādhāvivajīte || 78-56 || subhikṣānindārahite sthitvā tatra dṛḍhavrataḥ | bhāvayet parayā bhaktyā tava rūpaṃ vicintayan || 78-57 || acirādyogasiddhaḥ syānnidānajñānasiddhibhāk | śrīmātṛkā mahādevī līlāvatī śubhā satī || 78-58 || ambā gurvī guruśaktiḥ pātu māmatikātaram | tāmambāmambujākṣīṃ ca praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 78-59 || idānīṃ kathaye nātha bhrūpadmajñānanirṇayam || 78-60 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakra--prakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde kaṇṭhāmbhojabhedaprakāśo nāma | aṣṭasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 78 || athaikonāśititamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca kathayasva varārohe kāmanāsiddhimaṅgalam | aprakāśyaṃ mahājñānaṃ yadi sneho'sti māṃ prati || 79-1 || anādiśāstragopyaṃ tu sarvatantreṣu gopitam | sukhasnehakṛpādṛṣṭyā sarvatattvasumaṅgalam || 79-2 || jñānagamyaṃ śabdajālaṃ komalāntaḥprakāśakam | āyurārogyajananaṃ dharmārthakāmamokṣadam || 79-3 || bhrūpadmadvidalaṃ siddhamunimaṇḍalasaṅkulam | jñānināmātmasiddhāntarūpajñānasamāgamam || 79-4 || yāmalasya mahārudrasevitasya varānane | vada vistārya yatnena jīvanmuktipadaṃ yataḥ || 79-5 || labhyate tatkṣaṇādeva kṛpayā karuṇāmayi | kālakūṭaprabhāveṇa cātmano vismṛtirgatā || 79-6 || tāṃ vismṛtiṃ samākṛtya smṛtijñānaṃ vidhehi me | paramānandanirvāhanirvāṇaprathamāṅkuram || 79-7 || śrī ānandabhairavī uvāca vakṣye'haṃ dvidalaṃ vibhāṇḍakamalaṃ kālānalavyākulaṃ | śobhāmohanarañjanaṃ sucapalāmālākapālojjvalam | dīptiśreṇi sukaṇīkāntaragataḥ śrīśākinīvallabhaḥ | prāṇiprāṇanidānagaḥ paraśivaḥ sampātu sañcāragaḥ || 79-8 || saṃhārojjvalakāntikāntanikaraṃ saṃhārakūpojjvalaṃ | tejorūpamahāśikhāsukhapadaṃ pīyūṣatailapriyam | tārādhīśadineśataijasamayaṃ māyāparādodyamaṃ | vidyāvallabhabhāvasāravinutaṃ dve patramitre bhaje || 79-9 || ākāśāgre prabhāgrogragamanadharaṇīdhārasāre pracāre | śrīnātheśaḥ kṣitīśaḥ pracuravidhumaṇiśreṇimālāgrakaṇṭhaḥ | śrīkaṇṭho nīlakaṇṭhaḥ prabhavati bhuvanānandakartārthakartā | vidyā śrīhākinīśaḥ sphaṭikamaṇigṛhe raktaśaktyā ca haṃsaḥ || 79-10 || puro vibhāti kaṇīkāsumadhyacakramaṇḍale | viśiṣṭaśaktihākinī tathāpi durgatāriṇī | yadīha bhāvyate naraiḥ sumantratantragāyanai-- | stadā paratvamāpnuyāddavi sthiro bhavedṛte || 79-11 || dvidalakamala madhye hākinī devamātā | vibhavanavakumārī yoginī yogasiddhā | yadi carati viliptā cordhvamārge niṣaṇṇā | tribhuvanakaruṇābhiḥ sādhakasya prasannā || 79-12 || japaraṭiparamantraprāṇajāpī manuṣyo | bhavati vimalacetā hākinīhomadevyāḥ | manumapi hṛdi nityaṃ saṃvibhāvya pratiṣṭhaḥ | parapurakulagāmī dhyānavijñānapuṇyaḥ || 79-13 || viṣayamadhuratṛṣṇāvajīto nijītāriḥ | kulayugakamalāntaḥ suprakāśasvarūpaḥ | vidhikṛtakuladoṣaṃ bhāti nijītya doṣaṃ | ratipatisamakāntaḥ sādhako niṇītāntaḥ || 79-14 || japati manudhanārthaṃ bhrāntihomotsavārthaṃ | manujakulavareṇyo'nyāni kālyā vihāya | ayutaśatasumantrānnāśapuñjākṣarāṇi | prasavati ripuhantā sādhako hākinīśaḥ || 79-15 || paraśivanavabhāvaprāvaṇāntaḥpraveśī | dvidalakamalaśobhā koṭisaṃbhāṣayantī | nijakulaparidevairbhāvyate bhāvamānai-- | rbhavati capalamādyā hākinī suprasannā || 79-16 || ājñānāma supaṅkajaṃ vidhuśatāhlādaprabhāpāṭalaṃ | vidyudraśmibhirunnataṃ dhavalapīṭhānandacidrūpadam | hastābhyāṃ kanakaprabhādīptābhyāṃ prakāśojjvalaṃ | hākinyākalābhayāpracalitaṃ dhyāyet parānandanam || 79-17 || dhyānajñānādidhāma pracayati jayati kṣobhitāriprasārī | hastābhyāṃ hemabhābhyāṃ taruṇaraviśaśīśobhitābhyāṃ vidhāya | sūkṣmātsūkṣmātisūkṣmaṃ viracayati sudhāṃ hākinī prāpya nāthaṃ | koṭīndukṣemakāntiprasabhadhanarasā nanditāmabhrapīṭhe || 79-18 || dhyāyed devīṃ parāḍhyāṃ tribhuvanajananīṃ ṣaṇmukhīṃ vedahastāṃ | vidyāmudrāviruṇḍaṃ japavaṭiḍamaruṃ dhārayantīṃ jvalantīm | cetaḥ śāntipradātrīṃ vidhumaṇimukurāṃ bhīṣamānāṃ samānāṃ | ṣaṭkoṇe bindumūle yugadalakamale dvārayugmadvayāḍhye || 79-19 || etaccakrasya madhye sakalasuragaṇavidyutākāradīptā | nityaṃ saṃbhāti pārśvāvadhikamalamahāmaṇḍalākārabhāve | doṣāśeṣāpanāśe sakalabudhajanaiḥ śobhitā padmamālā | prāṇākhyā vahnijihvā sukhamayāvimalā yoginī yogamukhyā || 79-20 || manoyogacinhaṃ prasiddhaṃ susūkṣmaṃ | śubhe padmamadhye śikhākāracittam | mahāyonicakre priye kaṇīkāyāṃ | śivasthānamugraṃ vaśī vīkṣya śuklam || 79-21 || mahāvidyutākāraṇaṃ bhāsamānaṃ paraṃ brahmasūtraprabodhaṃ vinodam | mahākaulamārgaṃ sthiraprāṇabuddhiḥ krameṇaiva taccintayet sādhakendraḥ || 79-22 || mahāvedasūtrādibījaprakāśaṃ | śatānandacandraprabhaṃ bhāvyamānam | vibhāvyāśu nāthapriyaṃ pañcacūḍaṃ | mahāmokṣagāmī jitakrodhakāmaḥ || 79-23 || ya etat svacittānvitaḥ sādhakendro | vibhudhyānayuktaḥ priyātmā mahātmā | pure śīghragāmī parāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ | munīndraḥ kṣitīndro mahāvedavaktā || 79-24 || dvidhā bodhavijñānaśūnyo vareṇyo | bhavet sarvadarśī sa sarvajñarājaḥ | sadā pūrṇasiddhiprasiddho'rihantā | mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārapālādikartā || 79-25 || kṣaṇādāvibhāvya prabhurdīrghajīvī | sudhīḥ sarvaśāstrārthavettā sumantrī | mahājñānayukto bhavedekacitto | balī bāṇatulyo vidhātuḥ praśasyaḥ || 79-26 || svacakramaṇḍalāntare trikoṇabhūmibimbake | tadantare ca ṣoḍaśacchadā vibhānti vāmake | supatrake manohare pradīpabhāśikhākṛti-- rmahojjvalā sphu(ra)tprabhā caturgṛhaṃ tato bahiḥ || 79-27 || praṇavaviracanābhiḥ śobhitaṃ cakrarājaṃ | tadupari vilasacchrīcandrakhaṇḍaprakāśaḥ | tadupari vigalad bindukānto makāra-- | stadupari śitanādo bhāti pīyūṣapuñjaḥ || 79-28 || dhyāyedyaḥ kramataḥ sudhīḥ priyapadālīne iha kṣetrake | badhvā cetasi bhāvapuñjanikarāṃ śrīnāthasevoditām | yogīndroditayogaśāsananirālambāṃ parāṃ sādarā-- | mabhyāsānniyataṃ vaśī paranara ugrāṃ kalāṃ paśyati || 79-29 || tanmadhyāntaḥ prakāśāmativimalakalāmādivātmaprakāśā-- | mādyakṣe svapratiṣṭhāmatisukhavibhavāmāśraye sthānasiddhām | hākinyāṅghraprabhāmaṇḍala kamalamahārūpalāvaṇyadhairyaṃ | saubhāgyaṃ dhyānaniṣṭhe vilasati madhuraṃ dhyānamāropayāmi || 79-30 || jvalatkoṭidīpākṛtisnehajālaṃ vahantaṃ raṭantaṃ navīnārkakāntam | sphurajjyotirākāśapṛthvīndumadhyaṃ bhaved vai mahendro vilokyāśu yogī || 79-31 || ihānandabāhye pareśo hi sākṣān mahāpūrṇabhūtiprabhāvo'vyayo hi | mahāvahnicandrārkasanmaṇḍalo vā mahāviṣṇucakropari śrīhariḥ syāt || 79-32 || mahāviṣṇuyogī mahāyogayogīndrasevyaṃ mahendraḥ | vilokyāśubhannārthatantrapratāpaṃ tadā tadviśatyatra pañcatvakāle || 79-33 || layasthānamākāśavāyoratīva pratāpapriyasyāñjanasyāśu paśyet | mahānādarūpaṃ tadūrdhve śivārdhaṃ viśālākṣarūpaṃ śivākāramānam || 79-34 || suśāntaṃ mahāntaṃ dharākāntalāntaṃ varaṃ dātumutphullahastāravindam | sabhītipradaṃ śuddhabuddhaprabodhaṃ dayādānakartāramāpaśyatīha || 79-35 || gurūṇāṃ padāmbhoruhāhlādalīno janaḥ paśyati prāṇanāthaṃ pareśam | dineśaṃ rameśaṃ dhaneśaṃ nareśaṃ sa yogī nirogī mahāśuddhaveśam || 79-36 || sa vācāṃ susiddhiṃ samāpnoti śuddhiṃ | varaṃ kāmalakṣmīśvaratvaṃ mahattvam | na bhūyāt triloke punarjanmabhāvaḥ | sadā gāyati śrīpatirnārado vā || 79-37 || śrīānandabhairava uvāca na śrutaṃ devi kalyāṇi hākinīkūṭamantrakam | tathā pūjāvidhiṃ dhyānaṃ japaṃ vāyuvinirgamam || 79-38 || ityādiyogaṃ stotrāṇi sahasranāmamaṅgalam | tathā śrīvaranāthasya kṛpayā vada sundari || 79-39 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde śākinīmantroddeśo nāma ekonāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 79 || athāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇuṣva paramānandahetupānapriyaṅkara atyadbhutaṃ parasyāpi hākinyā mantrameva ca || 80-1 || trayāśītitame nātha paṭhanāhlādasāgare | rahasyaṃ paramānandavardhanaṃ kāmadaṃ manum || 80-2 || asyāpi bhāvakartā yaḥ sa yogī na tu mānuṣaḥ | atividyā cātidhanaṃ mahārājyaṃ sadāśiva || 80-3 || asyārādhanamātreṇa svayameva samāpnuyāt | iti hetoḥ saṅkathaye mantroddhāraṃ krameṇa tu || 80-4 || atyadbhutaṃ jñānanidānabhāvadaṃ | mahāmanuṃ mānasajāpamāśrayam | analpavijñānanidhipradaṃ śubhaṃ | puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ śṛṇu bhairavendra || 80-5 || tāraṃ brahma manuṃ śmaśānasahitaṃ śambhuṃ vibhuṃ hāntakaṃ | bhāntaṃ rāntajalaṃ hutāśanamayaṃ vāyuñca vāmākṣiṇam | vāyorakṣarasaṃyutaṃ tripurayā śrīkāmakūṭānvitaṃ | cānte hākini devi vahniyuvatī mantro'yamānandadaḥ || 80-6 || bhāṣāmārakalāramāvadhuyutā devī śivapreyasī | vidye hākinī tāramantrapuṭitaṃ māyāgnijāyānvitam | yogendrāvanataṃ mahendrajapitaṃ śvāsābhirucchvāsitaṃ | ye dhyāyanti mahītale priyamayī bhāryā patipremagā || 80-7 || ākāśaṃ vahnikūṭaṃ vadhuśivadayitāśaktikāmatrikūṭaṃ | hākinyai paranāthabhāsuraguroḥ śaktyai namo'gnipriyā | hākinyāḥ premamantraṃ japati yadi sudhī rājarojeśvaraḥ syādānandābdhau nimagnaḥ pracayati kiraṇaṃ bhāvarāśiprakāśam || 80-8 || dve lakṣe mantrasiddhirbhavati nijakule kāmadhenusvarūpaḥ | kṣetrajñaḥ kṣetravijño vaśayati jagatāṃ bhāvasāraṃ narendraḥ | vidyābījaṃ ramāḍhyaṃ suradhunisahitaṃ kāmakūṭaṃ tadante | śabdākhyaṃ brahmatattvaṃ taruṇi bhuvaneśi pretya hākinīṃ śrīm || 80-9 || svāhānto mantrarājaḥ sakalasurapadānandito bhāvapūjyaḥ | mahāmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena siddho bhavennaraḥ || 80-10 || śivamantraṃ hākinīśa paranāthasya bhūpateḥ | yasyārādhanamātreṇa mṛtyujetā na saṃśayaḥ || 80-11 || pretabījaṃ samuddhṛtya viṣabījaṃ tataḥ param | vahnibījaṃ kālakūṭabījaṃ tu tadanantaram || 80-12 || atyantaṃ duḥkhajālaṃ me hana yugmaṃ vidāraya | yugalaṃ kāmakūṭaṃ tu saṃhārabījameva ca || 80-13 || śivabījaṃ tadante tu haṃsaḥ so'haṃ tato vadet | svāhāntamantro japto hi lakṣamātraṃ maheśvara || 80-14 || kumbhakaṃ recakaṃ kṛtvā dhārayet pavanaṃ śubham | evaṃ kṛtvā mahādeva śivānandaṃ prakṛtya ca || 80-15 || mahāpralayakāle'pi susthiro bhavati dhruvam | tasyāpi hastakamale sadā tiṣṭhanti siddhayaḥ || 80-16 || japitvā yugalakṣaṃ tu yatnena parameśvara | vāksiddhiṃ devaloke tu gamanaṃ nijadehataḥ || 80-17 || tasya darśanamātreṇa lokāḥ syuhī nirogiṇaḥ | aṣṭādaśalakṣajapād brahmāṇḍabhedako bhavet || 80-18 || sahasrāre mano yāti tasyaiva nātra saṃśayaḥ | tadā saṃsārasaṃhārapālanasṛjanāspadaḥ || 80-19 || tasya saṃsāraṃ sakalaṃ koṭibrahmāṇḍameva ca | anayormantrajāpena siddhārthavad bhavet kaviḥ || 80-20 || sarvaśāstrārthavedārthasāṅkhyārthādiṣu pāragaḥ | tasya sākṣānmūtīmanto vibhānti purato dhruvam || 80-21 || vāramekaṃ kadācidvā cāyāti mukhapaṅkaje | catuvīdhā muktiḥ kāmasiddhayaḥ sarvadā hṛdi || 80-22 || vibhānti hi kimanyadvā kathituṃ śakyate mayā | valānte rāmaputraḥ syāt saśrīkaḥ kṛṣṇa eva saḥ || 80-23 || kṛṣṇānte rāmanāma syāt bhūpateḥ pālako bhavet | śrīrudrasya paradevadevasya supriyo bhavet || 80-24 || navānte dvīpa--rāśīnāṃ caturyāmalapāragaḥ | catuḥṣaṣṭitantravettā cet kāmanagare sthitaḥ || 80-25 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe | bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde bhedopakramo nāma aśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 80 || athaikāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha vakṣyāmi lokeśa mantroddhārāntakālake | hākinyāḥ paranāthasya sādhanaṃ pūjanaṃ śṛṇu || 81-1 || trayāśītitamānte tu caturaśītitame mama | paranāthasya hākinyā yajanaṃ cādbhutaṃ mahat || 81-2 || aprakāśyaṃ mahāgopyaṃ sārātsāraṃ parātparam | bhrūpadmabhedanādīnāṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu maheśvara || 81-3 || yo hi jānāti bhrūmadhye bhrūpadmabhedanakramam | sa mamāgre samāyāti jīvanmukto bhavārṇave || 81-4 || tatkramopakramajñānaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam | akasmāt siddhidaṃ nityaṃ sadānandapadapradam || 81-5 || bhāryā bhavati kāmeśī lakṣmīnātho bhaved dhruvam | ānandabhairava uvāca atha rājyakriyāsāraṃ kena prāpnoti bhūtale || 81-6 || rājatvaṃ śiṣyavargāṇāṃ bhedanaṃ kena vā bhavet | sākṣāt siddhikramajñānaṃ bhrūpadmabhedanakramam || 81-7 || kṛpayā vada me śīghraṃ yadi śraddhā dayā mayi | ānandabhairavī uvāca vistārya kathayāmyatra sārasaṅketamaṅgalam || 81-8 || śrīgurorvadanāmbhojanijamantraprakāśitam | śrutvā yogī yogayogyo bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 81-9 || adhomukhe bhāti mahāraviprabhā | granthipracaṇḍoparivārakābhiḥ | śanaiḥ śanairbhedanayogakāle | prayatnamākṛtya bhaveddhi yogī || 81-10 || baddhamekāsanaṃ kṛtvā cittamāropya yatnataḥ | bhrūpadmanikare śobhāmaṇḍalānandapūrite || 81-11 || sattvagranthipadaṃ bhitvā sthiracetā bhaved dhruvam | akālamṛtyuḥ kuta eva tasya | prabhākarajñānaniketaśobhau | ākāśagāmī bhuvanādhikārī | sthirāśayaḥ premakalāpagāmī || 81-12 || saptasu granthimukheṣu devatāḥ saptadhā mudā || 81-13 || vibhānti yogirakṣāyai yogamāyāvaśāya ca | sthiramāyā yogamāyā kālamāyā ca lākinī || 81-14 || devamāyā dharmamāyā vimāyā sapta devatāḥ | granthimadhye ratnavarṇā nirmalānandadāyikāḥ || 81-15 || sattvagranthirmahādeva ākāśāgrati bhāti hi | ādau tasyāpi bhedañca ekaikakramayogataḥ || 81-16 || sūkṣmavāyukrameṇaiva bhitvā ca yogimaṇḍale | śīghraṃ yāti mano yasya sa vīro na tu mānuṣaḥ || 81-17 || granthināmāni vakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | khaginī drāviṇī dhūmrā kaṭhinā karkaṭī tathā || 81-18 || śyāmalā kapilā sapta granthirūpapratiṣṭhitā | khaginīmantramuccārya sūkṣmaśvāsakrameṇa tu || 81-19 || ūrdhvamārge vihāyāpi hyaṣṭottaraśatena ca | praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānī khaginībījameva ca || 81-20 || bhedā bhedā bhavānte tu punaḥ khaṃ bījameva ca | astrāntaṃ mantramuccārya bhedane ca dṛḍho bhavet || 81-21 || drāviṇīmantramuccārya sūkṣmamārgeṇa bhairava | japedaṣṭottareṇāpi śatamantreṇa sarvadā || 81-22 || praṇavaṃ paramābījaṃ brahmabījaṃ tato bahiḥ | vāgbhavaṃ drāviṇībījaṃ granthidrāvayayugmakam || 81-23 || svāhāstryantaṃ mahāmantraṃ dhyātvā dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ | japtvā bhrūdalasūkṣmadṛṣṭyā vilokya bhrūdalāntaram || 81-24 || akasmād bhedamāpnoti kiṃ bandhakleśataḥ prabho | dhūmrāmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yena siddho bhavennaraḥ || 81-25 || praṇavaṃ kamalābījaṃ devībījaṃ tataḥ param | dhūmrābījaṃ tadante tu mṛtyunāśini śabdataḥ || 81-26 || granthiṃ hanayugānte tu cāstrāya phaḍiti sthitiḥ | iti mantraṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vāṣṭottaraṃ japet || 81-27 || cakrāsanamupākṛtya bhekāsanamathāpi vā | bhruvorantargataṃ padmaṃ dvidalaṃ cārumaṇḍalam || 81-28 || tadantare kaṇīkāyāṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ vicintayet | binduṣaṭkoṇamālikhya trikoṇasthāntaraḥ sudhīḥ || 81-29 || tadvahiḥ saptabhūrekhaṃ vicintya paṅkajaṃ śubham | divyaṃ śatadalaṃ vidyutkoṭikāntisamaprabham || 81-30 || patre patre mahāmudrāsthānaṃ paramadurlabham | divyasthānaṃ parīvārasthānaṃ dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ || 81-31 || kaṇīkāyāṃ tato dhyāyed hākinīparameśvaram | kaṭhināmantramāvakṣye granthibhettā bhavedanu || 81-32 || yena yogakrameṇaiva śāstrajālaṃ vaśaṃ nayet | praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ māyā ramā kāmastataḥ param || 81-33 || kaṭhinagranthi chedayeti yugalaṃ parameśvari | māyāstrāya phaḍantāya mahāmantra udāhṛtaḥ || 81-34 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ nityaṃ sahasraṃ vā japed budhaḥ | adho muṇḍāsanaṃ kṛtvā tatra padmāsane viśet || 81-35 || bhrūpadme cittamāropya mahāpīṭhe manorame | pīṭhaṃ trikoṇamadhye tu binduṣaṭkoṇameva ca || 81-36 || tadvahiḥ saptabhūbimbaṃ tatra padmaṃ vicintayet | raktaṃ śata dalaṃ padmaṃ caturdvāraṃ taduttare || 81-37 || patre patre keśarāṇi trīṇi trīṇi krameṇa tu | brahmaviṣṇumaheśādirūpāṇi paricintayet || 81-38 || karkaṭīmantramāvakṣye sākṣādbhūmivibhedanāt | brrahmabījaṃ māyāśabdaṃ māyākarkaṭīśabdataḥ || 81-39 || kūṭagranthiṃ bhedayeti dvayaṃ kāmakalā tataḥ | astrāya phaḍiti khyāto mahāmantrottamottamaḥ || 81-40 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ dhyātvā mantraṃ cicchaktimaṇḍale | śyāmalāmantramāvakṣye bhairaveśa mahāprabho || 81-41 || śṛṇuṣvārādhaya jñānaṃ sārvajñasiddhidāyakam | praṇavaṃ kālikābījaṃ trivāramuccaret sudhīḥ || 81-42 || tadante māyāyugalaṃ śrībījaṃ tadanantaram | tadante śyāmalābījaṃ dṛḍhagranthivibhedinī || 81-43 || vilaṃ nirmalaṃ śabdānte mā kuru dvayameva ca | kāmāstrāya phaḍiti ca mantrasāraḥ prayogadaḥ || 81-44 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ jāpyaṃ pratyahaṃ cāsanasthitaḥ | śanaiḥśanaiḥ siddhiyukto jñānī maunī mahāguṇī || 81-45 || bhavet sādhakamukhyaśca mama dehāśrito bhavet | kapilāmantramāvakṣye śṛṇuṣva bhairaveśvara || 81-46 || praṇavaṃ bālābījaṃ tu kapilābījamuttamam | tāṃ tu granthiṃ bhedayeti yugalaṃ chedayeti ca || 81-47 || cittaṃ me bhūgṛhe paścāt samāropaya yugmakam | punastu kapilābījaṃ māyābījaṃ tato vadet || 81-48 || ramāstrāya phaḍanto'yaṃ mahāmantrottamottamaḥ | śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi sahasraṃ prajaped yadi || 81-49 || dvimāsā saptagranthīnāṃ bhettā syād bhairavo yathā | iti granthibhedanasya kramajñānamudāhṛtam || 81-50 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavī-- bhairavasaṃvāde bhrūpadmasaptagranthibhedo nāma ekāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 81 || atha dvyaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha kānta pravakṣyāmi sādhaya tvaṃ sadā niśi | hṛdi siddhāntavijñānaṃ siddhimaṣṭāṃ yadicchasi || 82-1 || gopaya tvaṃ prayatnena sacchiṣye ca nivedaya | duṣṭebhyo vañcakebhyaśca putrebhyo na prakāśaya || 82-2 || nirjane prātarutthāya prātaḥ kītīṃ samācaran | dehabāhyasnānamādau kṛtvā ca sādhakottamaḥ || 82-3 || āsanañca gopanīyaṃ pratyekenāpi kārayet | pūrvoktayogacihnāni āsanāni samācaret || 82-4 || ādau śrīmatsyakūrmāmbujavikaṭakaṭasvastikendrāsanāni | citrātharvāpavargānana viṣamasamācandratājñānadāni | kokāvāktāmracūḍāśavabhagamṛgabhīmādyavīrotkaṭāni | krodhākṣatrāṅgasiddhāhigarumukuṭāyonibhekāsanāni || 82-5 || catustriṃśatsaṃkhyāghaṭitakavalaṃ cāsanamiha | prabuddhaṃ dehasya kṣayamaraṇaśaṅkāvirahitam | mahacchabdenāḍhyaṃ yadi gaditasatratrayamiti | prabhāte madhyāhne niśi vikurute yogahṛdayaḥ || 82-6 || gaurī gauravaguvīṇīndriyamahāgārhāgnidā yogadā | yogānantabhavadguṇānugamanāḥ ko vā samartho makhaiḥ | yasyāstāṃ savitā dadhāti matimān pādāmbujaṃ komalaṃ | hākinyāḥ paranāthadevavapuṣaḥ sambhāvya sampūjyate || 82-7 || etānyāsanamūlāni kṛtvā dṛḍhataraḥ sudhīḥ | nirjane pūjanaṃ kuryād yadi kalyāṇamicchati || 82-8 || divyaśaṅkhahastapadmo yogī yogamupāśrayet | āsanānte mahāpadmāsanaṃ kṛtvā'rcayenmudā || 82-9 || iti yogābhyāsakāla idānīṃ yajanaṃ śṛṇu | bāhyapūjāṃ samāpyādau hṛdyantaryajanaṃ caret || 82-10 || yogābhyāsavidhijñānamiti śāstrārthaniścayam | pūjānirghaṇṭanaṃ nātha śṛṇu saṃkṣepataḥ prabho || 82-11 || tadante tu pravaktavyaṃ pūjāvidhānamantrakam | sadābhyāsena yogena jīvanmuktipadaṃ labhet || 82-12 || ādāvācamanaṃ nātha tadante jalaśodhanam | āsanādiśodhanaṃ tu cakramaṇḍalabhāvanā || 82-13 || śikhāgranthibandhanaṃ tu pīṭhanirmāṇameva ca | puṣpaghaṇṭāśodhanaṃ tu śaṅkhaśodhanameva ca || 82-14 || pīṭhapūjā hṛdi dhyānaṃ bhūtaśuddhistataḥ param | nyāsajālaṃ tataḥ siddhapuruṣāṇāñca bhāvanam || 82-15 || punardhyānam ṛṣidhyānaṃ hākinīparadevayoḥ | jīvasaṃskāramevaṃ hi jīvadānaṃ tataḥ param || 82-16 || mahāmudrādarśanaṃ tu cāvāhanādimudrayā | pādyamarghyasthāpanaṃ tu kṛtvā yugalameva ca || 82-17 || pādyādibhiḥ pūjanañca maṅgalaṃ sopacārakam | daśopacāraṃ pañcopacāraṃ mūlena kārayet || 82-18 || aṣṭādaśopacāraṃ tu mahābhaktyā nivedayet | ṣoḍaśopacārayuktaiḥ pūjayed vāpi sādhakaḥ || 82-19 || tataḥ prāṇāyāma yugmaṃ kṛtvā ca sādhakottamaḥ | japet sahasraṃ śataṃ vā cāṣṭottarasamanvitam || 82-20 || trilakṣaṃ lakṣamekaṃ vā japenmantramananyadhīḥ | japasamarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ caret || 82-21 || tato hi vandanaṃ stotrakavacaṃ sarvadā japet | sahasranāmasantānaṃ cāṣṭottaraśatānvitam || 82-22 || paṭhitvā bhedamākṛtya naro yogīśvaro bhavet | śravaṇāddarśanājjñānānmayi bhāvānukīrtanāt || 82-23 || yādṛśī jāyate śraddhā sannikarṣaṃ tamālabhet | trilakṣaṃ japamākṛtya taddaśāṃśena homayet || 82-24 || taddaśāṃśatarpaṇaṃ tu taddaśāṃśaṃ cābhiṣekam | taddaśāṃśaṃ viprabhojyaṃ kumārībhojanaṃ tathā || 82-25 || kumārīyajanaṃ tatra kumārītantramāpaṭhet | kumārīsahasranāmāni paṭhedāvaśyakaṃ naraḥ || 82-26 || tataḥ kulakriyāṃ kuryādyogī yogeśvaro bhavet | ādyāśaktiprabhāvaḥ syāttasya hṛtpadmamaṇḍale || 82-27 || yathā mūle svādhiṣṭhāne maṇipūre yathā mama | hṛtpaṅkaje yathā pūjā yā pūjā kaṇṭhapaṅkaje || 82-28 || sā pūjā bhrūmahāpadme mama mantreṇa kārayet | tadāyeṣvatha santoṣaḥ prītivṛddhiḥ sadā mama || 82-29 || mama santoṣamātreṇa granthibhettā svayaṃ bhavet | trirācamanaṃ kuryānmūlamantreṇa śaṅkara || 82-30 || tathā cācamanaṃ vāramekaṃ kṛtvā mahāsudhīḥ | tato jalaṃ śodhayed vai mūlānte jalabījakam || 82-31 || nirmalaṃ candrakhaṇḍena sugandhicandanena ca | militaṃ śodhayānandabhairava prāṇabhairavī || 82-32 || etanmantreṇa saṃśodhya cāsanaṃ pariśodhayet | āsane saṃsthite devi kūrmacakranivāsinī || 82-33 || mamāsanaṃ śodhaya tvaṃ siddhide parahākini | evaṃ saṃśodhya manunā bhāvayeccakra maṇḍalam || 82-34 || trailokyavyāpinaṃ yogimahāviṣṇusumaṇḍalam | atyuccaṃ sarvadā dhyātvā tasyopari nijāsanam || 82-35 || vibhāvya pūjayed devīṃ bhrūpīṭhacakramaṇḍale | śikhābandhanamantraṃ tu śṛṇu bhairava bhūpate || 82-36 || yasyāpi kāraṇenāpi palāyante'tivighnadāḥ | praṇavañca śikhābandhavālaṃ bandhayadvayam || 82-37 || tāraṃ māyāstrāya phaṭ ca mantro'yaṃ jñānidurlabhaḥ | praṇavānte vāsagranthiṃ bandhayāmi namo dviṭhaḥ || 82-38 || pīṭhanirmāṇamāvakṣye sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | trikoṇābhyantare binduṣaṭkoṇaṃ saṃllikhet sudhīḥ || 82-39 || tadante saptabhūbimbaṃ tataḥ śatadalāyuta | caturdvāraṃ samālikhya mantrasaṃskāramācaret || 82-40 || vistīrṇatāmrapātre tu likhet svarṇaśalākayā | athavā raupyalekhanyā cāthavā bilvakaṇṭakaiḥ || 82-41 || yantraṃ nirmāya saṃskāraṃ kuryācchrītattvamudrayā | praṇavaṃ yantrarājaṃ tu rucirekhāsamākulam || 82-42 || yoṣitpriyatarākāraṃ kulapīṭhaṃ praśodhaye | svāhāntaṃ mūlamuccārya raktavarṇaṃ vicintayet || 82-43 || śuklacandanasāreṇa raktacandanakena vā | kuṅkumenāpi saṃllikhya cānena saṃskriyāṃ caret || 82-44 || puṣpaśodhanamāvakṣye praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm | śodhayāmi varaṃ puṣpaṃ sugandhaṃ raktapāṭalam || 82-45 || śvetaṃ pītaṃ nīlakṛṣṇaṃ kusumaṃ gandhasāgaram | śodhayāmi yugaṃ svāhā mantreṇānena śodhayet || 82-46 || praṇavaṃ śabdabījaṃ tu cākāśabījasecanam | ghaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ śodhayāmyadya varadā bhava hākinī || 82-47 || pīṭhe sampūjayed bhaktyā sādhakendro na cānyadhīḥ | ṣaḍdale ca raktavarṇāṃ pūjayet pīṭhanāyikām || 82-48 || kamalā sundarī ramyā mohinī haramekhalā | tejorūpā śikhāvahnijvālākālānaleśvarī || 82-49 || samayā ramaṇī bhīmā ratiḥ kāmasarasvatī | vīṇāvatī madhumatī vāmanākaṣīṇī tathā || 82-50 || īrā śuddhātmikā bhadrā śāntinīrmālyavāsinī | arundhatī ca sāvitrī kiraṇācchādinī tathā || 82-51 || svāhā svadhā viśālākṣī madanā madanāturā | bhrāntiḥ prabhāvatī jñānadātrī vijñānadāyinī || 82-52 || kokilākṣī kuraṅgākṣī bodhinī saptamaṇḍalī | hiraṇyā mandirā cetaḥ śuddhidā siddhidā tathā || 82-53 || mandākinī bṛhadgaṅgā siddhā bhogavatī tathā | taraśminī ca mohā ca triveṇī mūrtadhāriṇī || 82-54 || gurvī taraṅgapūjyā ca vimalā tripurā parā | tritārī tāriṇī bhadrakālikā granthibhedinī || 82-55 || ratnamālā pāpaharā pārvatī mānasīśvarā | bhagamālinyumā devī devamātā kalāvatī || 82-56 || pañcānanā kālajitvā dṛptā pañcaśikhā tathā | madīnī raṇamātaṅgī khaḍgahastā hasanmukhī || 82-57 || padmamālā kiṅkiṇī ca dharitrī ca vasundharā | phālgunī pañcapīṭhasthā dīptā ghoṣayasālasā || 82-58 || pavitrā dhūminī dīrghajaṅghā vyāghramukhī tathā | kātarā taruṇī hakṣā hākinīndrāvatī jayā || 82-59 || jayadā pūjitā etāḥ śatacchadaniketane | parāśaktiṃ pūjayitvā mantraśaktiṃ prapūjayet || 82-60 || taralā cañcalā dhātrī cāruṇā sūryagā dayā | smṛtirdīkṣā dhāraṇākṣā daṃśinī bhadrakālikā || 82-61 || ṣaṭkālatāriṇī rudravalitā varṇarūpiṇī | etāḥ pūjyā mahādeva yoginyo mantraśaktayaḥ || 82-62 || hṛdi dhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhyānātmā sādhako yataḥ | mahābījaṃ raktavarṇaṃ vibhāvaya na ... ... ... || 82-63 || mahāsundararūpaṃ tu koṭisūryasamaprabham | vibhāvya manasā yogī bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 82-64 || vahninā dahyamānaṃ tu dehaṃ dhyātvā punaḥ punaḥ | vāyunā śoṣya dehaṃ tu jalenāplāvayan punaḥ || 82-65 || mūlamantreṇa sarvāṅgaṃ sudhāsāgarasambhavam | dhyātvā divyamayaṃ paścānmanaḥpūjāṃ samācaret || 82-66 || nyāsajālaṃ pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca | nyāsajālaprabhāveṇa sādhako yogirāḍ bhavet || 82-67 || acchedyābhedyakāyaḥ syānmṛtyujetā svayaṃ bhavet | ṛṣimātṛkaranyāsaṃ cāṅganyāsaṃ tataḥ param || 82-68 || ācaret pūrvavad bhaktyā mūlaṃ cādyākṣareṇa ca | sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ prokto gāyatrīcchanda eva ca || 82-69 || devatā hākinī devī paranāthapriyaṅkarī | devatā klīṃ bījasāraṃ kīlakaṃ mūlameva ca || 82-70 || śīrṣe mukhe hṛdi granthau mūlādhāre ca vigrahe | ṛṣinyāsaṃ sadā kuryāddhākinī prītivardhanam || 82-71 || oṃ padānte ca śirasi sadāśivāya śabdataḥ | ṛṣaye nama uccārya mukhe śabdaṃ tato vadet || 82-72 || gāyatrīcchandase paścānnamaḥśabdaṃ tato vadet | hṛdi śrīhākinīdevyai paraśaktyai tato vadet || 82-73 || devatāyai namaḥ paścānmūlādhāre tato vadet | klīṃ bījāya namaḥ paścāt sarvāṅge ca tato vadet || 82-74 || mūlamāryadevatāyai namaḥ śabdaṃ tato vadet | tataḥ kuryānmahādeva śṛṇu sarvāṅgasiddhaye || 82-75 || hṛdaye hastamāropya śrītattvamudrayā sudhīḥ | binduyuktaṃ nyasedādau tato dakṣabhuje nyaset || 82-76 || ekārādi caturvarṇyaṃ mūlena puṭitaṃ prabho | binduyuktaṃ dakṣahaste vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 82-77 || tathā vāmabhuje nyāsamācarenmanu sampuṭam | ṭhādiḍhāntākṣaraibīndyuktairnyāsaṃ samācaret || 82-78 || nādibhāntākṣaraiṃbīnduyuktaiḥ svamanusampuṭaiḥ | dakṣapāde nyaseddhīmān tato vāmapade nyaset || 82-79 || mādikṣāntākṣaraibīndusaṃyutairmanusampuṭaiḥ | mātṛkānyāsamākṛtya karanyāsaṃ samācaret || 82-80 || hrīṃbījena karanyāsaṃ ṣaḍdīrghabhāksvareṇa ca | evaṃ cāṅganyāsaṃ kāryaṃ vidhānena kuleśvara || 82-81 || pūrvoktenāpi sakalaṃ nyāsajālaṃ samāpayet | tataḥ ṣoḍhā samākuryāddhākinīparadevayoḥ || 82-82 || mūlākhyāṃ mātṛkāsthāne nyāsasthānaṃ sulakṣaṇam | rudraistu prathamo nyāso dvitīyastu grahairyutaḥ || 82-83 || lokapālaistṛtīyaḥ syācchivaśaktyā caturthakaḥ | śaktyādibhiḥ pañcamaḥ syāt ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhainīgadyate || 82-84 || mantreṇa puṭitaṃ rudraṃ mātṛsthāne pravinyaset | śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmeśa trimūrtīśāmareśakau || 82-85 || arghīśo bhārabhūtīśo'tithīśo hi tataḥ param | sthāṇukeśo hareśaśca jhiṇṭīśo bhautikeśvaraḥ || 82-86 || sadyojāteśvaraḥ paścādanugrāheśvarastataḥ | akrūreśo mahāsenaḥ sūrāṇāmadhipeśvaraḥ || 82-87 || krodhīśaścāpi caṇḍeśaḥ pañcāntakeśa eva ca | śivoktameśaścātrāpi caikarudreśvarastataḥ || 82-88 || kūrmeśa ekanetreśaścaturānana eva ca | ajeśaścāpi sarveśaḥ someśastadanantaram || 82-89 || lāṅgalīśo dārūkeśo'rdhanārīśvara eva ca | umākānteśvaraḥ paścādāṣāḍhīśastataḥ param || 82-90 || daṇḍīśo drīśamīneśau megheśastadanantaram | lohiteśaḥ śikhīśaśca chāgalaṇḍeśa eva ca || 82-91 || dviraṇḍeśo mahākāleśvaro vāṇīśa eva ca | bhujaṅgeśaḥ pinākīśaḥ khaḍgīśastadanantaram || 82-92 || bakeśvaraśca śveteśo bhṛgvīśastadanantaram | nakulīśaḥ śiveśaśca saṃvartakeśa eva ca || 82-93 || pañcāśadekayuktāḥ syū rudrādyāḥ krodhabhairavāḥ | ādau mūlaṃ tato mātṛvarṇamekaṃ krameṇa tu || 82-94 || mātṛkāsthānamadhye tu śrīkaṇṭhādīśvarāstataḥ | caturthyante namaḥ śabdaṃ tato mūlaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 82-95 || iti śrī kaṇṭhavinyāsaḥ kathitaḥ kulabhairava | tadidānī grahanyāsaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 82-96 || hṛdaye ca bhruvormadhye locanatritaye tataḥ | hṛdaye ca kaṇṭhakūpe galadeśe tataḥ param || 82-97 || nābhimūle mukhāmbhoje guhye ca vinyased grahān | ravisomau maṅgalaśca budho bṛhaspatistathā || 82-98 || śukraḥ śanaiścaraḥ paścād rāhuḥ ketustataḥ param | nyasettu svasvamudrayā mamoktasthānamaṇḍale || 82-99 || svaraiḥ sūryaṃ yādirāntaiḥ somaṃ kādiśaraiḥ kujam | cādipañcākṣaraṃ nātha budhaṃ ṭādiśarairgurum || 82-100 || ḍādihāntaistathā śukraṃ pādimāntaiḥ śanaiścaram | śādihāntaistathā rāhuṃ lakṣādyāṃ ketumeva ca || 82-101 || lokapālanyāsamādau vakṣyāmi kulabhairava | śiromaṇḍalamadhye tu dakṣiṇāvartayogataḥ || 82-102 || adhaḥparyantamālyasya mūlena puṭitaṃ sadā | indrāya śaktihastāya savāhanāya oṃ namaḥ || 82-103 || hrasvapañcasvareṇāpi mūlānte saṃnyaset sudhīḥ | ekādaśasvareṇāpi yuktāya vahnaye namaḥ || 82-104 || savāhanāya sarvāstradhāriṇe tādṛśāya ca | yamāya vāhanasthāya śūlāstradhāriṇe namaḥ || 82-105 || kādipañcavarṇasārairmūlena puṭitairapi | karṇe dakṣiṇamūlordhve hastasya tattvamudrayā || 82-106 || yamanyāsaṃ prakṛtyāśu nairṛtye nyāsamācaret | ādau bījaṃ cādipañcabījānte nairṛtāya ca || 82-107 || vaso'dhipataye sarvāstrādivāhanavāhine | namo'nte mūlamantraṃ tu iti sarvatra bhāvanā || 82-108 || mūlaṃ ṭādipañcavarṇaṃ varuṇāya tataḥ param | savāhanāya sarvāstradhāriṇe nama eva ca || 82-109 || tadante mūlamantraṃ tu varuṇāya samācaret | mūlānte tādipañcārṇa savāhanāya vāyave || 82-110 || sarvāstradhāriṇe paścānnamo mūlaṃ tataḥ param | tataḥ kuryāt kuberasya nyāsaṃ paramadurlabham || 82-111 || ādau mūlaṃ pādipañcākṣaramuccārya sādhakaḥ | kuberāya sarvāstradhāriṇe naravāhine || 82-112 || namo'nte mūlamantraṃ tu vāmakarṇopari nyaset | ādau mūlaṃ pādivāntamīśānāya tataḥ param || 82-113 || savāhanāya sarvāstradhāriṇe nama uccaret | tadante bījavinyāsamīśānanyāsa īritaḥ || 82-114 || ādau mūlaṃ śādihāntaṃ śakrordhve hastamarpayan | adho'nantāya devāya sarvāstradhāriṇe tataḥ || 82-115 || savāhanāya hṛcchabdaṃ mūlaṃ cāpi tadantare | ādau mūlaṃ tato lakṣaṃ brahmaṇe'strādidhāriṇe || 82-116 || savāhanāya hṛcchabdaṃ mūlañca tadanantaram | brahmarandhre pravinyasya brahmajñānamavāpnuyāt || 82-117 || iti dikpālavinyāsaḥ kathitaḥ kālabhairava | śivaśaktinyāsajālaṃ śṛṇuṣva paramādbhutam || 82-118 || yasya karaṇamātreṇa ṣaṭcakrabhedako bhavet | ādau sthānaṃ pravakṣyāmi yatra nyāsaṃ svamudrayā || 82-119 || mūlādhārapadmamadhye svādhiṣṭhānāmbuje tataḥ | maṇipūre mahāpadme hṛdayāmbhojamaṇḍale || 82-120 || kaṇṭhe viśuddhapadme ca tathā bhrūpadmaṇḍale | eteṣu ṣaṭsu padmeṣu śaktiyuktaṃ śivaṃ nyaset || 82-121 || ādau mūlaṃ vādisāntaṃ ḍākinīsahitāya ca | brahmaṇe nama uccārya mūlamantraṃ tataḥ param || 82-122 || ādau mūlaṃ bādilāntaṃ rākiṇīsahitāya ca | viṣṇave nama uccārya mūlavidyāṃ tato vadet || 82-123 || ādau mūlaṃ ḍādiphāntaṃ lākinīsahitāya ca | rudrāya nama uccārya tato mūlaṃ pravinyaset || 82-124 || ādau mūlaṃ kādiṭhāntaṃ kākinīsahitāya ca | īśvarāya namo mūlaṃ vinyaset sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 82-125 || ādau mūlaṃ svarān paścāt śākinīsahitāya ca | sadāśivāya hṛcchabdaṃ mūlamuccārya vinyaset || 82-126 || ādau mūlaṃ tato haṃ kṣaṃ hākinīsahitāya ca | tataḥ paraśivāyānte namo mūlaṃ pravinyaset || 82-127 || śivaśaktinyāsamevaṃ kathitaṃ tava yatnataḥ | idānīṃ śaktivinyāsaṃ kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 82-128 || brahmarandhre lalāṭe ca bhrūmadhye kaṇṭhagahvare | hṛdaye nābhimūle ca liṅgamūle svamūlake || 82-129 || ūrumūle tathā jaṅghāyugale vinyaset sudhīḥ | pādadvaye tathā guhye yugale pādayostale || 82-130 || krameṇa vinyaseddhīmān mūlamantreṇa sampuṭam | śaktināma śṛṇu prāṇavallabha prāṇarakṣaka || 82-131 || śaktirmāyā ramādevī bhavānī dīnavatsalā | sumanā kākinī haṃsī tathā saṃsāratāriṇī || 82-132 || yoginī gopikā mālā vajrākhyā citriṇī tathā | naṭinī bhāravī durgā ratirmahiṣamadīnī || 82-133 || etā aṣṭādaśa(śa)ktimukhyāḥ saṃnyāsakarmaṇi | ādau mūlaṃ svaraṃ caikaṃ ṣoḍaśādikrameṇa tu || 82-134 || tadante śaktimuccārya caturthyantapadānvitam | namaḥ śabdaṃ tadante tu tato mūlaṃ vadet sudhīḥ || 82-135 || kādināntākṣarāṇāṃ tu cādye bījaṃ nidhāya ca | ratyai namo mūlamantraṃ cāṅguṣṭhaṃ yugale nyaset || 82-136 || ādau mūlaṃ pādikṣāntaṃ śaktiñca tadanantaram | caturthyantaṃ namo mūlaṃ śaktinyāsaḥ samīritaḥ || 82-137 || pīṭhanyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāvadhāno'vadhāraya | mūlādhāre kāmarūpaṃ kāmākhyaṃ liṅgamūlake || 82-138 || kāmarājaṃ trikoṇe tu hṛdi jvālandharaṃ tathā | hṛdyūrdhve madhukarasthānaṃ tadūrdhve gaganākhyakam || 82-139 || lalāṭe pūrṇagiryākhyamuḍḍayānaṃ tadūrdhvake | tadūrdhve śāṅkarīpīṭhaṃ rudrapīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake || 82-140 || tadūrdhve karuṇāpīṭhaṃ conmanīpīṭhameva ca | rodhanīpīṭhamevaṃ tu bindupīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake || 82-141 || tadūrdhve ratnapīṭhaṃ tu tadūrdhve śukrapīṭhakam | tadūrdhve vāsanāpīṭhaṃ visargapīṭhameva ca || 82-142 || brahmapīṭhaṃ tadūrdhve tu kālīpīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake | tadūrdhve tāriṇīpīṭhaṃ ekapīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvake || 82-143 || tadūrdhve ca jaṭāpīṭhaṃ piṅgalāpīṭhameva ca | vārāṇasīmahāpīṭhaṃ bhruvormadhye pravinyaset || 82-144 || locanatrayamadhye tu avantīpīṭhameva ca | māyāvatīṃ mukhavṛtte jihvāgre tu madhūttamam || 82-145 || tanmadhye rasanāpīṭhaṃ daṃṣṭrapīṭhaṃ tadantike | vidyāpīṭhaṃ tadagre tu yoginīpīṭhameva ca || 82-146 || kaṇṭhe cāṣṭapurīpīṭhaṃ tathā madhupurītrayam | bhujadvaye bhogapīṭhaṃ śrīpīṭhaṃ pārśvayugmake || 82-147 || udare rahnalāpīṭhaṃ dharmapīṭhaṃ nivītake | kāñcīpīṭhaṃ kaṭitaṭe devapīṭhaṃ taduttare || 82-148 || tadadhaḥ śyāmalāpīṭhaṃ gopīpīṭhaṃ tadantike | ayodhyāpīṭhacakraṃ tu nābhimūle pravinyaset || 82-149 || śmaśānapīṭhaṃ guhye tu śivāpīṭhaṃ tathā tale | ūruyugme śītale vā pīṭhayugmaṃ pravinyaset || 82-150 || raṅkiṇīpīṭhanagaraṃ jaṅghāyugme udāhṛtam | stanayugme kṣīrapīṭhamaṅguṣṭhe dve pravinyaset || 82-151 || kālapīṭhaṃ krodhapīṭhaṃ vinyaset sādhakāgraṇīḥ | pañcāśadekapīṭhaṃ tu keśāgre rājyapīṭhakam || 82-152 || ādau mūlaṃ tato varṇaṃ sthānanāma tataḥ param | pīṭhanāma caturthyataṃ namomūlaṃ tataḥ param || 82-153 || iti pīṭhanyāsamūlaṃ kathitaṃ tava yatnataḥ | asya karaṇamātreṇa yogī siddhimavāpnuyāt || 82-154 || cirajīvī svayaṃ devaḥ prabhākarasamo balī | yannamanti maheśāni ṣoḍhāpuṭitavigrahāḥ || 82-155 || alpāyuḥ sa bhavet sadyo devatā kampate bhiyā | iti te kathitaṃ nātha ṣoḍānyāsaṃ mahāśubham || 82-156 || tataḥ siddhapuruṣāṇāṃ bhāvanaṃ śṛṇu śaṅkara | mīnanātho guruḥ śrīmān āgastyo devarājakaḥ || 82-157 || kālānanaḥ somarājo vīranātho dhanañjayaḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ kāntamatirbuddhī dharmāvatāra eva ca || 82-158 || vaśiṣṭho nāradaścava śukaḥ prahlāda eva ca | janako bhārgaveśaśca kurukṣetreśvarastathā || 82-159 || viśvāmitro bharadvājo maināko merureva ca | ananto yoganāthaśca mahendro madireśvaraḥ || 82-160 || brahmānandaśivānandau sanakānanda eva ca | sarveśvaraḥ kāmadevaḥ śukrācāryaḥ kuleśvaraḥ || 82-161 || iti siddhapuruṣāṇāṃ dhyānaṃ kṛtvā vibhāvayet | raktavarṇaṃ mahāsattvaṃ puruṣaṃ sarvabhūṣaṇam || 82-162 || vibhāvya dhyānamākuryād hākinīparadevayoḥ | ādau śrīparadevasya dhyānaṃ śṛṇu maheśvara || 82-163 || śuklābhaṃ parameśvaraṃ paraśivaṃ sūkṣmātisūkṣmaṃ guruṃ | sarvā'laṅkṛtavigrahaṃ trijagatāṃ sāraṃ paraṃ nirmalam | advaitaṃ daśahastapaṅkajatalaṃ śrīdaṃ trinetraṃ śivaṃ | devendraiḥ paripūjitaṃ sukhamayaṃ saccitparānandadam || 82-164 || dhyāyet pañcamukhaṃ mahāstravaradaṃ bhaktaiḥ sadā pūjitam || 82-165 || evaṃ dhyātvā paranāthaṃ mānasogropacārataḥ | pūjayitvā namaskṛtya hākinīdhyānamācaret || 82-166 || trailokyotsavavanditāṃ trijagatāmānandapūrṇodayāṃ | nānā'laṅkṛtabhūṣaṇāṃ sumukuṭollāsaikabījaprabhām | śyāmāṃ mokṣadavedahastakamalāṃ kāruṇyavārāṃnidhiṃ | śobhāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitāṃ pathi bhaje śrī hākinīmīśvarīm || 82-167 || asyāḥ saptakuladhyānaṃ paścād vaktavyameva ca | mahāmudrādarśanaṃ tu cedānīṃ śṛṇu bhairava || 82-168 || yonimudrā mahāmudrā sarvatantreṣu gopitā | tayā cāvāhanaṃ kuryāt sādhako niścalātmanā || 82-169 || arghyadvayaṃ sthāpayitvā pūrvacakra krameṇa tu | punardhyātvā tayoḥ pādāmbhoje dadyāt sadāśivaḥ || 82-170 || ṣoḍaśopacāradravyaistataḥ sampūjayet sudhīḥ | ṛṣidhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi yasya mūghni pravinyaset || 82-171 || mūrtaṃ sadāśivaṃ devaṃ nānālaṅkārabhūṣitam | dvibhujaṃ pītavasanaṃ dharmādharmapradarśakam || 82-172 || varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ hākinīśirasi sthitam | vibhāvya pūjayet tatra gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ prabho || 82-173 || jīvasaṃskāramāvakṣye yena jīvasthitirbhavet | svahṛdaye dakṣahaste tatra mudrākrameṇa tu || 82-174 || hākinīparadevasya mantraṃ smṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ | sthāpayāmi svacittaṃ me hākinyā saha sampadaiḥ || 82-175 || sthiro bhava mahājīva mamājñāṃ paripālaya | svāhāntaṃ mantramuccārya jīvaṃ saṃskārayet tataḥ || 82-176 || jīvadānamato vakṣye hākinīparadevayoḥ | ādau śrīhākinīdevyā jīvadānaṃ śṛṇu prabho || 82-177 || āṃ hrīṃ krā**** bījamuccārya pūrvavajjīvasaṃsthitim | ekaviṃśativāraṃ tu hākinīhṛdaye japet || 82-178 || svāhāntenāpi manunā jīvasaṃskāra īritaḥ | evaṃ śrīparadevasya prāṇadānamudāhṛtam || 82-179 || punardhyānaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu bhairava ballabha | yāṃ dhyātvā sarvagranthīnāṃ svayaṃ bhettā svayaṃ hariḥ || 82-180 || arghyavinyāsayugalaṃ śṛṇu bhadrodara prabho || 82-181 || vedāṅgojvalanaprabhāṃ trinayanānandaikacittojvalāṃ | lāvaṇyaṃ priyavākya mohanikarāṃ śrīsanmukhīṃ hākinīm | caṇḍālāmalabhālamahākhaḍgaprabhāpaṅkaja | chāyāputravarān bhavān bhayaharāmaśraṃ huyantīṃ bhaje || 82-182 || śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ bhairaveśaṃ sukhamayapuruṣaṃ koṭidīpaprakāśaṃ | koṭyalaṅkārabhūṣaṇaṃ trijagati varadaṃ vyāghracarmāmbarāḍhyam | yogīndrairyogimukhyaiḥ suravarataruṇaiḥ sarvadā pūjyamānaṃ | pañcāsyaṃ śūnyacandrāyata bhujakiraṇaṃ yogicūḍāmaṇīśam || 82-183|| dhyāye'haṃ śaraṇāgataṃ priyatamaṃ māyāśrayaṃ śaṅkaraṃ | raupyādriprabhavigrahaṃ śavamukhaṃ śūnyenduvaktrāmbujam | ṣaṭsthānātraśatārka candrakiraṇaṃ bhāsvattrinetraṃ paraṃ | nirvāṇākhyapadapradaṃ kulakalānāthaṃ bhaje bhrūdale || 82-184 || evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevīṃ hākinīṃ śrīpareśvarama | nityaṃ svayambhuṃ nāgendraghaṇṭāḍamarunāditam || 82-185 || mahākāyakarāmbhojapūjitaṃ pañcacūḍinam | atisaundaryavadanaṃ nāgendrahāraśobhitam || 82-186 || mahātejomayaṃ koṭicandrakāntisphuratprabham | ghargharadhvanimañjīrahaṃsākārapadāmbujam || 82-187 || vṛṣāsanasthaṃ yogīndraṃ hākinīparameśvaram | hākinīsundarīvāmaśobhāvidyutprakāśinam || 82-188 || atisaundaryalaharīṃ yogamāyāsvarūpiṇīm | kāmadhenusvarūpākhyāṃ svakāntyā viśvamohinīm || 82-189 || raupyādrisadṛśākārāṃ citravidrumasallatām | muktakeśīṃ meghamālāṃ raupyādrayācchādanīṃ kiyat || 82-190 || caladbhramarakoṭayarka candra vahni trilocanām | ṣaṇmukhīṃ vedahastāṃ tu padmarāgasamaprabhām || 82-191 || padmarāgakāntamālādhāriṇīṃ hetusupriyām | sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya kapālāsibhayānakām || 82-192 || sarvasaubhāgyadāṃ nityāṃ ḍamarūjamālikām | dhārayantīṃ mahāvidyāmānandodayasākṣiṇīm || 82-193 || bhrūpadmakaṇīkāmadhye gatacchadasupaṅkaje | śobhārūpaṃ saṃprahantīṃ kākinīsākinīpriyām || 82-194 || lākinīrākiṇīdhyeyāṃ ḍākinīparipūjitām | kuṇḍalībandhujananīṃ pūjayāmi mahītale || 82-195 || evaṃ dhyātvā cārghyasāraṃ kramato yugalaṃ caret | trikoṇamaṇḍaladvandvaṃ cāgre kṛtvā'ṅgulena ca || 82-196 || tīrthavāhanakālādyaiḥ pūrayed gandhakaistataḥ | tadādye cāpi phaṭkāraiḥ khaḍgādhārañca śaṅkhakam || 82-197 || kṣālayenmanunānena śṛṇuṣva kulabhairava | oṃ śaṅkhasthaṃ śaṅkha tvaṃ puṇyaṃ maṅgalānāñca maṅgalam || 82-198 || viṣṇunā vidhṛto nityaṃ mama śāntiprado bhava | oṃ śaṅkhādhāraṃ śodhayāmi kūrmākāreṇa bhāsvatā || 82-199 || visarga bindusarge'haṃ trikoṇe sthāpayāmyaham | dhenuyoniṃ matsyamudrāṃ daśadhā mantramājapet || 82-200 || ātmānaṃ prokṣayedādau tato dravyādiprokṣaṇam | evaṃ krameṇa deveśa devadeva maheśvara || 82-201 || arghyadvayaṃ puraḥ śrīmān sthāpayan kauliko janaḥ | pūjāṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa rātriśeṣe viśeṣataḥ || 82-202 || mahāmudrādarśanaṃ tu cādhunāpi samācaret | avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti hetuyukto hi sādhakaḥ || 82-203 || mahāmudrā yonimudrā sarvatantre nirūpitā | yo jānāti mahādeva sa yogī nātra saṃśayaḥ || 82-204 || mahāpūjāṃ samākuryād devadeva mayoditām | dhyānayuktasya yā pūjā sā pūjā saphalā bhuvi || 82-205 || sadā kālīpūjanavat pūjāṃ kuryāt samāhitaḥ | tacca deśe samāgamya gandharvanagare'pi vā || 82-206 || parvate nirjane vāpi śūnyāgare śmaśānake | mahāvidyāṃ kāmadhenuṃ hākinīṃ paripūjayet || 82-207 || padyamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi praṇavaṃ ratisundarī | ramābījaṃ mahādevi tadante pādyamuttamam || 82-208 || gandhoditaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa hākinyai hū dviṭhaḥ prabho | evaṃ sarvatra kartavyaṃ nāmabhedena kārayet || 82-209 || dāpayennāmabhedaiśca sarvadravyāṇi bhairava | āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam || 82-210 || madhuparkācamanasnānavasanābharaṇāni ca | gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyaṃ vandanaṃ tathā || 82-211 || pānārthaṃ jaladānaṃ tu balidānaṃ tataḥ param | aṣṭādaśopacārāśca sarvatantreṣu gopitāḥ || 82-212 || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryāt sādhako nirbhayaḥ śuciḥ | japaṃ kuryād viśeṣeṇa mahāmālākrameṇa tu || 82-213 || anyaṃ manuvaraṃ nātha śṛṇu bhairava īśvara | praṇavaṃ pretarājaṃ tu vahnibījaṃ taduttare || 82-214 || hālāhalaṃ mahākāla paranāthāya dhīmahi | kāmabījaṃ hākinī ca caturthyantapadātmikā || 82-215 || so'haṃ haṃsastataḥ svāhā mahāmantraṃ japed budhaḥ | lakṣajapena siddhiḥ syādajñānī jñānavān bhavet || 82-216 || asiddhaḥ siddharūpī syādākhyā kītīḥ pravardhate | mahāvāgmī sarvaśāstravettā sarvajñasiddhibhāk || 82-217 || vācāṃ siddhiraṣṭasiddhiḥ prakāśyā bhānti tatkare | yugayugmapuraścaryāvidhānenāmaro bhavet || 82-218 || yogī syāt pralayasthāyī dhyānātmā jñānavāñchuciḥ | aprakāśyaguṇī bhūtvā rājarājeśvaro bhavet || 82-219 || guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam | siddhirbhavatu me devi tvaprasādāt parameśvari || 82-220 || iti samarpya taddhaste hemarūpaṃ vicintayan | tataḥ prāṇāyāmayutaṃ mantraṃ tu trigataṃ japet || 82-221 || balidānamanuṃ vakṣye śṛṇu śrīkulapaṇḍita | ādau mūlaṃ siddhabaliṃ sudhāmāṃsasamanvitam || 82-222 || mīnamudrāsamākrāntamathavā miṣṭasadbali | gṛhṇayugmaṃ tathā gṛhṇāpayaśugmaṃ dviṭhastataḥ || 82-223 || dāpaye sādhakendraśca bhaktyā kāmasusiddhaye | tataḥ stotraṃ paṭheddhīmān gadyapadyādibhedataḥ || 82-224 || paṭhecca kavacaṃ brahmasammataṃ deharakṣaṇam | sahasranāmasantānaṃ paṭhed vā haramudrayā || 82-225 || svasthāne sthāpayennātha hākinyā parameśvaram || 82-226 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe hākinīparaśivayajanaṃ nāma dvyaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 82 || atha tryaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca kathayasva varārohe hākinīstotramuttamam | yasya prapāṭhanād vāgmī kṛpāyāse dayāmayi || 83-1 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atyadbhutaṃ stotravaraṃ śṛṇu prabho sarveśvarairbhāvitamādiguhyam | yaiḥ paṭhyate sādhakacakranāthaistaireva siddhairatidharmavidbhaḥ || 83-2 || brahmākhyāṃ kāmavidyāṃ naraharijananīṃ kāmakūṭasvarūpāṃ | hākinyākhyāṃ śambhujāyāṃ trivadhumadanaśāṃ tāriṇīṃ staumi siddhām | herambānandavidyāṃ trisamanadamanīṃ dīrghakeśīṃ trinetrāṃ | mandārāraṇyamadhye vikasitavadanāmbhojahāsaprakāśām || 83-3 || hiraṇyālaṅkārāṃ tritayanayanāṃ paṭṭavasanāṃ | mahāsnigdhāṃ śuddhāṃ kulajanavarāminduvadanām | sadā stauti śrīdāṃ bhuvanakaruṇāṃ bhāvataruṇāṃ | triveṇīśvetābhāṃ vasamayatanuṃ bhrūyugadale || 83-4 || mahāpadmavanodrekaramyasthānanivāsini | hākini tvāṃ mudā staumi taddharmakurupāgatām || 83-5 || saṃsārārṇavatāriṇīṃ naraharipremābhilāṣonmanīṃ | bhāvārambhavisarjanaikanilayā māyāṃ mahāsundarīm | bhāsvatkoṭisuratnasiṃhavasatiṃṃ śrīhākinīṃ drāviṇīṃ | staumi kṣetranirīkṣaṇāya niyatāṃ śrībhāratībhāvitām || 83-6 || saṃskāraśriyamātanoti sahasā śrīpārvatīvallabhe | nānāratnakalāpadarśanamahājñānaṃ nidānaṃ dhanam | sā sākṣādakhileśvarī paraśivānandaikabindūjjvalā | māmādau parirakṣatu priyakarī saṃstaumi pīṭhāntare || 83-7 || ākāśavedaliṅge sthitipathimilite bhāti sā raktabarhā | sā māṃ pātvamba kālī kulapathabhavikā krodhaniḥkrodhakartrī | tasyāḥ śrīpādapadmatribhuvanabhaktakeśālimālā | yuktaṃ sarvendrapūjyaṃ niravadhikamale dve dale staumi vidyām || 83-8 || sāṅgaṃ dvayaṃ tvatpriyaṃ padayugaṃ patradvayaśreyasaṃ | mañjīrādbhutahārapādakamalaṃ sambhāvya saṃstaumyaham | yad dhyātvā harirīśvaro guṇadharo jetā mahāreḥkṣaṇā-- dāśāpāśavisarjanaikanilayaṃ trailokyasaṃrakṣakaḥ || 83-9 || yā yātrā vratavāsinī śaśimukhī chāgādimāṃsapriyā | māmekaṃ paripālaya tvamakhile tvāmekarūpāṃ śivām | staumīndrāvanatipriyāṃ vāṅmokṣasahitānandaikahetupradām || 83-10 || varaṃ paraṃ namāmyahaṃ girīndrarūpagarvahaṃ | maheśvaraṃ pareśvaraṃ śmaśānabījagahvaram | hiraṇyaratnabhūṣaṇaṃ śatendutejasaṃ tathā | śivaṃ tanuṃ punaḥ paraprabhāprabhākaram || 83-11 || śareṇyaṃ vareṇyaṃ mahākāmadhanyaṃ | mahādevadevaṃ trikālādijanyam | śmaśānogradhūlipriyāṅgānulepaṃ | sadā staumi saṃsārasāraṃ niṣekam || 83-12 || paraśivaṃ manasā sahasā niśi | pratidinaṃ praṇamāmyahamādimam | śaśimukhīśatacandrikayānvitaṃ | bhajanasādhaka satphaladāyakam || 83-13 || paraśivacaraṇābjaṃ hākinīśaktisevyaṃ | tribhuvanasukhadānaṃ dhyānamātraprakāśam | atisulalitahastāmbhojaśobhāṃ vahantaṃ | bhuvi nijakulasāraṃ staumi yogīndragamyam || 83-14 || śokkaśokāvalīlāmati hi kalayati prāṇadehābhilāṣaṃ | hākinyāḥ prāṇanātho bhavaśamanakaro hīrakāsragdharo vā | so'sau bhrūpadmasāre racayita kalikāṃ cittadīpasya nityāṃ | tasya śrīpādapadmaṃ guṇagaṇayajitaṃ pūjitaṃ staumi bhāle || 83-15 || meruśṛṅganiketanaikavasanaṃ golokasaṃsevitaṃ | yajñānandaniṣevitaṃ pariśavaṃ yogīndracittasthalam | hālāpānanirākulaṃ paśusamāṃ sāmodanācarvaṇāṃ | vande nandimahādibhairavavarairvandyaṃ jagatkāraṇam || 83-16 || māyāpathacchalakalākapilāpatistvaṃ | tvaṃ bhūravipatirūpāpatirekacakraḥ | āpo'nalatvamakhile gaganaprakāśā-- | vāyusthamāvasimukhaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye || 83-17 || vāñchākalpadrumatalagataṃ hemasiṃhāsanasthaṃ | śrīhākinyā ramaṇanirataṃ kāmakeliprakāśam | māyāmohaṃ kṣayamatisukhaṃ vindhyaśailāgrasaṃsthaṃ vande nāthaṃ haraparaśivaṃ rūpajālaprakāśam || 83-18 || paṭhed yaḥ stotrārthaṃ bhavati sa sukhī yoganipuṇaḥ | kṣudhātṛṣṇānāśaḥ śravaṇadhṛtayaśovāsisarasaḥ | sa yogīndro māsādatiśayaparānandaghaṭakaḥ parītaḥ prāṇākhye racayati sudhāsindhusurasam || 83-19 || etat stotraṃ paṭhedvidvān dhyānanyāsasamanvitam | śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ nīlaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vibhāvya ca || 83-20 || kālacatuṣṭaye nityaṃ paṭhitvā siddhimāpnuyāt | ākāśe bhūtale nātha pātāle vighnakoṭayaḥ || 83-21 || yogināṃ paṭhanādeva naśyanti tatkṣaṇādiha | sarvatra gāmī sa bhavedatibhāgyaphalodayam || 83-22 || mahāpāpaharaṃ stotraṃ hākinīhṛdayodbhavam | sadāśivapriyaṃ yogasiddhidaṃ devasevitam || 83-23 || sahasravārapāṭhena puraścaryāphalaṃ labhet | paṭhitvā stotrarājaṃ tu śmaśāne nirjane vane || 83-24 || antarīkṣe'thavā nātha yogī syādamaro mahān | asya prapaṭhanādvāgmī jñānavān vijitendriyaḥ || 83-25 || dhyānātmā saṃbhavet kṣipraṃ parivāragaṇaiḥ saha | prātaḥkāle niśāyāṃ tu madhyāhne śeṣakālake || 83-26 || prapaṭhet stotrasāraṃ tu bhāvātmā sādhakottamaḥ | anāyāsena bhrūpadme sthiro bhavati niścitam || 83-27 || śrīguroścaraṇāmbhojaṃ hṛdaye dhyānanirṇayam | yo dhyātvā paṭhyate stotraṃ sa bhavet kalpapādapaḥ || 83-28 || idānīṃ kathaye nātha kavacaṃ paṭalāntare || 83-29 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde hākinīparanāthastotravinyāso nāma tryaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 83 || atha caturaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca athādau kathayānandabhairavi prāṇavallabhe | kavacaṃ hākinīdevyāḥ paramānandavardhanam || 84-1 || hetuyuktaṃ śraddhayā me karuṇāsāgarasthite | śīghraṃ viracayānanda kavacaṃ sāramaṅgalam || 84-2 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca ādau śṛṇu mahāvīra paramānandasāgara | kavacaṃ hākinīdevyāḥ saṃsārārṇavatārakam || 84-3 || yasya smaraṇamātreṇa yogī yogasthiro bhavet | antarikṣe ca bhūloke pātāle ye carācarāḥ || 84-4 || stambhitā vepamānāḥ syuvīdyājñānādipāṭhataḥ | kavacadhvanimātreṇa bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || 84-5 || vidravanti bhayārtā vai kālarudraprabhāvataḥ | yathā'loko vahnimadhye sthiro bhavati niścitam || 84-6 || oṃ asyāḥ śrīhākinīdevyāḥ sānandasāramaṅgalasya mahākavacasya sadāśiva ṛṣi-- rgāyatrīcchandaḥ śrīhākinīparadevatā klīṃ bījaṃ svāhā śaktiḥ siddhalakṣmī-- mūlakīlakaṃ dehāntargata mahākāmasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ | oṃ pātu śīrṣacakraṃ me klīṃ pātu bhālamaṇḍalam | svamūlaṃ pātu me nityaṃ locanatritayaṃ mama || 84-6 || gaṇḍayugmaṃ sadā pātu vāgbhavādyā manoramā | śrīṃ hrīṃ pātu karṇayugmaṃ hākinī paradevatā || 84-7 || mahāvidyā sadā pātu mamoṣṭhādharasampuṭam | dantāvaliyugaṃ pātu hrīṃ śrīṃ svāhā pareśvarī || 84-9 || klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hākinīdevī svāhā pātu rasapriyām | sṛkkanīṃ pātu satataṃ śaktiḥ kāmavarā madhuḥ || 84-10 || svāhā pātu śikhā śaktirbhrūmadhyaṃ pātu sarvadā | hākinī maṇḍalaṃ pātu parānātheśvarī parā || 84-11 || sundarī sarvadā pātu dvidalaṃ kāmasundarī | amṛtākhyā sadā pātu bhrūprakāśasthalaṃ mama || 84-12 || vahnijvālā sadā pātu bhrūśmaśānasthalaṃ mama | surabhī pātu māyāstraṃ svāhā me bhrūgatacchadam || 84-13 || trikoṇaṃ pātu kāmākhyā hākinī parameśvarī | tripurā sundarī pātu dviṣaṭkoṇaṃ sadā mama || 84-14 || hiṅgulādeśvarī pātu ṣaṭkoṇabindumaṇḍalam | saptabhūbimbamāpātu bhūtalāntaḥprakāśinī || 84-15 || mahāśatadalaṃ pātu śatakoṭimarupriyā | guruvidyāmayī pātu vāṇī me mattagāminī || 84-16 || caturdvāraṃ sarvacakraṃ pātu me parameśvarī | atyantaduḥkhahantrī me manaścakraṃ sadā'vatu || 84-17 || śabdabrahmamayī pātu candramaṇḍalameva me | akālatāriṇī durgā sargasthityantakāriṇī || 84-18 || mahāpuruṣasaṃsthānaṃ hākinī maṇḍalaṃ mama | pātu varṇamayī tārā candrārdhaṃ me sureśvarī || 84-19 || unmanīnagaraṃ pātu vahnikuṇḍanivāsinī | madirā pātu satataṃ bhālaṃ viṣaharā mama || 84-20 || dharmadā jñānadā pātu dharmajñānapadaṃ mama | tālapatnīśvarī pātu amṛtānandakāriṇī || 84-21 || vairāgyanikaraṃ pātu bindusthānaṃ mahābalā | tritārī kūṭaśaktirme sadā pātu viśuddhakam || 84-22 || śākinīśaṃ sadā pātu śākinī kulabhairavī | saptadvīpeśvarī pātu mama ṣoḍaśapaṅkajam || 84-23 || śākinī bhairavī pātu caṇḍadurgā sarasvatī | kumārī kulajā lakṣmīḥ siddhārthaṃ me sadā'vatu || 84-24 || hṛdayaṃ pātu satataṃ śākinī parameśvarī | bījarūpā sadā devī mahāmahiṣaghātinī || 84-25 || udaraṃ pātu satataṃ yoginīkoṭibhiḥ saha | umā maheśvarī pātu pracaṇḍā mama pṛṣṭhakam || 84-26 || cāmuṇḍā bhairavī bālā pārśvayugmaṃ sadā'vatu | paramā ceśvarī pātu devamātā stanadvayam || 84-27 || saubhāgyahākinī devī pāyāttu yakṣasaḥ priyam | ādyā devī śikhārūpā bhujayugmaṃ sadā'vatu || 84-28 || sarvāparādhahartrī me kāmavidyā daśacchadam | maṇipūraṃ sadā pātu daśavarṇātmikā śivā || 84-29 || nābhicakraṃ sadā pātu lākinī padmavāsinī | nityadeśadalaṃ pātu pārvatī vedapālinī || 84-30 || mahārudreśvarī pātu pīṭharūpaṃ maṇiṃ mama | tejomaṇḍalamāpātu rudrāṇī śūladhāriṇī || 84-31 || abhayā sarvadā pātu yogavidyā nitambakam | nitambādhāracakraṃ me pātu śailaṃ nitambinīṃ || 84-32 || taruṇī mantrajālasthā vaiṣṇavī liṅgamaṇḍalam | sadā pātu hākinīśā mahāviṣṇusthalaṃ mama || 84-33 || vaiṣṇavī lalitā māyā ramādevī kaṭiṃ mama | svādhiṣṭhānaṃ sadā pātu guhyarūpā sarasvatī || 84-34 || bhavānī bhagavatpatnī śmaśānakālikā gudam | pātu me raṇamātaṅgī rākinī kulamaṇḍalam || 84-35 || vyaktāvyaktasvarūpā me mūlādhāraṃ sadā'vatu | caturdalaṃ caturvarṇaṃ pātu me jñānakuṇḍalī || 84-36 || tapasvinī sadā pātu pāvanī mūlamāvatu | ratikā ghaṭikā veśyā dhariṇī kāmasundarī || 84-37 || vahnikāntā sadā pātu mamorūyugalaṃ sadā | ulkāmukhī kṣetrasiddhā jaṅghāyugmaṃ sadā'vatu || 84-38 || bālāmukhī pātu sampatpradā śrīkulabhairavī | pādāmbujadvayaṃ pātu sarvāṅgaṃ parahākinī || 84-39 || madanā medinī dhanyā cāmuṇḍā muṇḍamālinī | ramā kāmakalā jyeṣṭhā tathājñā ratisundarī || 84-40 || manoyogā sadā pātu nirmalā vimalāmalā | kāñcanī bagalā rātriḥ pañcamī ratisundarī || 84-41 || sarvatra sarvadā pātu yogādyā premakātarā | parvate vipine śūnye raṇe ghoratare bhave || 84-42 || śmaśānavāsinī pātu sarvavāhanavāhanā | sarvāstradhāriṇī pātu pañcamī pañcamapriyā || 84-43 || caturbhujā sadā pātu hākinī dehadevatā | sahasrāyutakoṭīnduvadanā parameśvarī || 84-44 || yoginībhiḥ sadā pātu sarvadeśe tu sarvadā | anantā sarvadā pātu mahāvighnavināśinī || 84-45 || jale cānalagarte vā vyādhibhītau riporbhaye | vyāghrabhītau caurabhītau mahonmādabhayādiṣu || 84-46 || grahabhītau devabhītau dānavādribhayeṣu ca | abhayā nirbhayā bhītihāriṇī bhayanāśinī || 84-47 || mahābhīmā bhadrakālī bhairavī mārakāmalā | mahābhūteśvarī mātā jagaddhātrī sadā'vatu || 84-48 || sarvadeśe sarvapīṭhe mātṛkā pātu nityaśaḥ | ityetat kavacaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ duḥkhanāśanam || 84-49 || kathitaṃ tava yatnena mahākāla prabho ! hara | yaḥ paṭhet prātarutthāya kavacaṃ devadurlabham || 84-50 || sa bhavet kālajetā'pi sa devo na tu mānuṣaḥ | dhyānātmā sādhakaḥ śrīmān paramātmā bhavet svayam || 84-51 || ājñāpadme sthiro bhūtvā nityo bhavati niścitam | akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ saṃsārārṇavatāraṇam || 84-52 || kavacaṃ devadeveśa cānandasāramaṅgalam | yaḥ paṭhedatibhaktyā ca jīvanmukto bhaved dhruvam || 84-53 || catuvīdhā muktimālā tadgale saṃsthirā dhruvam | bhavanti yogamukhyānāṃ gururvedāntapāragaḥ || 84-54 || sarvaśāstrārthavettā syād yāmalārthajña īśvaraḥ | śāntiṃ vidyāṃ pratiṣṭhāñca nivṛttiṃ prāpya nirmalaḥ || 84-55 || yogātmā ceśvaratvaṃ hi prāpnoti nātra saṃśayaḥ | kuje vā śanivāre vā saṃkrāntyāṃ ravivāsare || 84-56 || amāvāsyasu riktāyāṃ dhārayet kavacaṃ śubham | puruṣo dakṣiṇe haste vāmā vāmabhuje tathā || 84-57 || sarvasiddhimavāpnoti yadyanmanasi vartate | gorocanākuṅkumena cālaktena vilikhya ca || 84-58 || avaśyaṃ siddhimāpnoti hākinīyogajāpataḥ || 84-59 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde hākinīkavacaṃ nāma caturaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 84 || atha pañcāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca varānane varārohe sarvajñānanidānade | ānandahṛdayollāse paramānandavadhīni || 85-1 || kathitaṃ kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ rahasyaṃ cātidurlabham | na coktaṃ jñānagamyaṃ tu mahājālanisevitam || 85-2 || paranāthasya kavacaṃ sārvajñajñānasiddhidam | idānīṃ vada me yatnādānandakulabhairavī || 85-3 || śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śrūyatāṃ yoginīnātha yogavidyāpate prabho | paranāthasya kavacaṃ jñānagamyaṃ purātanam || 85-4 || atigopyaṃ yogasāraṃ sarvatantreṣu durlabham | idānīṃ nātha yatnena kathayāmi paraṃ padam || 85-5 || asya śrīparanāthamahākavacasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ paramātmā devatā hsauḥ bījaṃ jñānaśaktirānandaṃ kīlakaṃ sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe viniyogaḥ | oṃṅkāraṃ vedabījaṃ me sadā pātu śirodhanam | hsauḥ mahāpretarājaḥ kapālaṃ pātu sarvadā || 85-6 || hākinīśaḥ sahāyākhyaḥ kāmakeśaguṇāni me | vārāṇasīpuraḥ pātu bhrūmadhyaparadevatā || 85-7 || ṣaṃ raṃ śaṃ vaṃ sadā pātu haṃ kṣaṃ pātu bhuravordalam | bāṇaliṅgaṃ sadā pātu bhrūpadmayuvatī mama || 85-8 || kālānalaḥ sadā pātu dvidalasthaṃ parātparam | bhrūgahvaraṃ sadānandaṃ pātu tripurabhairavaḥ || 85-9 || anāthaliṅgaḥ sarveśaḥ pātu me locanatrayam | abhayo maṅgalaḥ pātu dhruvākhye lolajihvikām || 85-10 || pañcānanaḥ sadā pātu vadanaṃ kāmasundaraḥ | unmattabhairavendro'tha gaṇḍayugmaṃ sadāvatu || 85-11 || hiraṇyākhyaḥ sadā pātu dantāgrāliṃ śmaśānagaḥ | mahādevaḥ sadā pātu mahākāśaḥ śrutī mama || 85-12 || vikaṭākhyo mañjughoṣaḥ sadā pātu hanusthalam | praṇavātmā sadā pātu kaṇṭhaṃ me nīlakaṇṭhabhṛt || 85-13 || aparājitaḥ śuklavarṇaḥ sadā pātu mahāmalā | galadeśaṃ mahākāśaṃ tripurā parameśvarī || 85-14 || mṛtyuñjayaśca ghorākhyo viśuddhaṃ sarvadā'vatu | svarānīśvarasaṃyuktān yogīśaḥ sarvadā'vatu || 85-15 || vāmadevaḥ sadā pātu hṛdayaṃ parameśvaraḥ | īśvaraḥ sarvadā pātu paradevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 85-16 || aṭṭahāsaḥ sadā pātu yoginīkoṭibhiḥ saha | akālacakraḥ sarvajñaścāvadhūteśvaro bhujau || 85-17 || mahākālaḥ sadā pātu bheruṇḍāpatirīśvaraḥ | pārśvadeśaṃ sadā pātu kākinīparavallabhaḥ || 85-18 || acyuteśaḥ sadā pātu kukṣiyugmaṃ sadā mama | atharveśaḥ sadānandaḥ pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ sureśvaraḥ || 85-19 || tapinīpatirīśāno vīrabhadro yatīśvaraḥ | nābhimaṇḍalamāpātu mamodaramumāpatiḥ || 85-20 || ghargharaḥ pātu satataṃ rudraṃ rākiṇivallabham | jaṭājūṭadharaḥ pātu rudrāṇīṃ raudradevatām || 85-21 || nitambaṃ pātu yogendraḥ prabhādyo me kaṭisthalam | svādhiṣṭhānaṃ sadā pātu ṣaḍdalāntaḥ prakāśakaḥ || 85-22 || abhayaḥ sarvadā pātu bhargaḥ pātu caturdalam | taruṇīśaḥ sadā pātu kuṇḍalīṃ ḍākinīpadam || 85-23 || gudarandhraṃ sadā pātu pārvatīpirayavallabhaḥ | yajñanāthaḥ sadā pātu ūruyugmaṃ svamantravit || 85-24 || jaṅghāyugaṃ sadā pātu dharmalakṣmīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ | mahākālaḥ pātu pādatalayugmaṃ mahīśvaraḥ || 85-25 || sarvāṅgaṃ varadaḥ pātu vaṭukaḥ śrīsadāśivaḥ | mahārudraḥ śrīpatīśaḥ sadā ugraḥ prapātu mām || 85-26 || raṇe dyūte vivāde ca śūnyāgāre mahābhaye | pātāle parvate'raṇye pātu vāgvādinīśvaraḥ || 85-27 || ghaṇṭeśvaraḥ śaṅkhanādo murārīśaḥ prapātu mām | paramānandadaḥ pātu hitārthī pathi pātu mām || 85-28 || mahāvidyāpatiḥ pātu pretarājaḥ prapātu mām | putraṃ mitraṃ kalatraṃ me bandhuṃ svajanameva ca || 85-29 || sarvāghāraḥ sadā pātu liṅgarūpī maheśvaraḥ | paramātmā sadā pātu guhyadeśasthadevatām || 85-30 || parivārānvitaḥ pātu mahācandraḥ sadā'vatu | māraṇoccāṭane stambhe vidveṣe pātu mohanaḥ || 85-31 || mohane drāvaṇe sthairye vaśye śāntau sadāśivaḥ | paranātho guruḥ pātu pārijātavanāśrayaḥ || 85-32 || sarvabhuk kālarudro me sarvatra paripātu mām | ityetat kathitaṃ sarvasiddhidaṃ kavacaṃ śubham || 85-33 || paranāthasya devasya sārvajñajñānasiddhidam | kavacaṃ durlabhaṃ loke sarvatantreṣu gopitam || 85-34 || yāmale devadeveśa prakāśitamahanīśam | yaḥ paṭhedekavāraṃ tu sa rudro nātra saṃśayaḥ || 85-35 || kītīśrīkāntimedhāyurbṛṃhito bhavati dhruvam | asya smaraṇamātreṇa rājatvaṃ yogināṃ patiḥ || 85-36 || bhavet kāmakrodhajetā mṛtyujetā mahākaviḥ | tasyāsādhyaṃ tribhuvane na kiñcidapi vartate || 85-37 || yaḥ kaṇṭhe mastake vāpi dhārayet kavacaṃ śubham | raktena candanenāpi kuṅkumenāpi vā likhet || 85-38 || sa bhaved vīraputraśca mahāpātakakoṭihā | anāyāsena deveśa yogasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 85-39 || śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā puraścaryāphalaṃ labhet || 85-40 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde paraśivakavacapāṭho nāma pañcāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 85 || atha ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca ānandārṇavamadhyabhāvaghaṭitaśrautapravāhojjvale | kānte dattasuśāntide yamadamāhlādaikaśaktiprabhe | snehānandakaṭākṣadivyakṛpayā śīghraṃ vadasvādbhutaṃ | hākinyāḥ śubhanāma sundarasahasrāṣṭottaraṃ śrīguroḥ || 86-1 || śrī ānandabhairavī uvāca sākṣātte kathayāmi nātha sakalaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ guro | nāmnāṃ śaktisahasranāma bhavikaṃ jñānādi cāṣṭottaram | yogīndrairjayakāṅkṣibhiḥ priyakalāpremābhilāṣācītaiḥ | sevyaṃ pāṭhyamatīva gopyamakhile śīghraṃ paṭhasva prabho || 86-2 || asya śrīparanāthamahāśaktihākinīparameśvarīdevyaṣṭottarasahasranāmnaḥ stotrasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ gāyatrīcchandaḥ śrīparameśvarīhākinīmahāśaktirdevatā klīṃ | bījaṃ svāhā śaktiḥ siddhalakṣmīmūlakīlakaṃ dehāntargata-- | mahākāyajñānasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ | oṃ hākinī vasudhā lakṣmī paramātmakalā parā | parapriyā parātītā paramā paramapriyā || 86-3 || pareśvarī parapremā parabrahmasvarūpiṇī | parantapā parānandā paranāthanisevinī || 86-4 || parākāśasthitā pārā pārāpāranirūpiṇī | parākāṅkṣyā parāśaktiḥ purātanatanuḥ prabhā || 86-5 || pañcānanapriyā pūrvā paradārā parādarā | paradeśagatā nāthā paramāhlādavadhīnī || 86-6 || pārvatī parakulākhyā parāñjanasulocanā | paraṃbrahmapriyā māyā paraṃbrahmaprakāśinī || 86-7 || paraṃbrahmajñānagamyā paraṃbrahmeśvaraprimayā | pūrvātītā parātītā apāramahimasthitā || 86-8 || apārasāgaroddhārā apāradustaroddharā | parānalaśikhākārā parabhrūmadhyavāsinī || 86-9 || paraśreṣṭhā parakṣetravāsinī paramālinī | parvateśvarakanyā ca parāgnikoṭisambhavā || 86-10 || paracchāyā paracchatrā paracchidravinirgatā | paradevagatiḥ premā pañcacūḍāmaṇiprabhā || 86-11 || pañcamī paśunātheśī tripañcā pañcasundarī | pārijātavanasthā ca pārijātasrajapriyā || 86-12 || parāparavibhedā ca paralokavimuktidā | paratāpānalākārā parastrī parajāpinī || 86-13 || parāstradhāriṇī pūravāsinī parameśvarī | premollāsakarī premasantānabhaktidāyinī || 86-14 || paraśabdapriyā paurā parāmarṣaṇakāriṇī | prasannā parayantrasthā prasannā padmamālinī || 86-15 || priyaṃvadā paratrāptā paradhānyārthavadhīnī | parabhūmiratā pītā parakātarapūjitā || 86-16 || parāsyavākyavinatā puruṣasthā purañjanā | prauḍhā meyaharā prītivardhanī priyavadhīnī || 86-17 || prapañcaduḥkhahantrī ca prapañcasāranirgatā | purāṇanirgatā pīnā pīnastanabhavojjvalā || 86-18 || paṭṭavastraparīdhānā paṭṭasūtrapracālinī | paradravyapradā prītā paraśraddhā parāntarā || 86-19 || pāvanīyā parakṣubdhā parasāravināśinī | parameva nigūḍhārthatattvacintāprakāśinī || 86-20 || pracurārthapradā pṛthvī padmapatradvayasthitā | prasannahṛdayānandā prasannāsanasaṃsthitā || 86-21 || prasannaratnamālāḍhyā prasannavanamālinī | prasannakaruṇānandā prasannahṛdayasthitā || 86-22 || parābhāsaratā pūrvapaścimottaradakṣiṇā | pavanasthā pānaratā pavanādhāravigrahā || 86-23 || prabhupriyā prabhuratā prabhubhaktipradāyinī | paratṛṣṇāvadhīnī ca pracayā parajanmadā || 86-24 || parajanmanirastā ca parasañcārakāriṇī | parajātā pārijātā pavitrā puṇyavadhīnī || 86-25 || pāpahartrī pāpakoṭināśinī paramokṣadā | paramāṇuratā sūkṣmā paramāṇuvibhañjinī || 86-26 || paramāṇusthūlakarī parātparatarā pathā | pūṣaṇaḥ priyakartrī ca pūṣaṇā poṣaṇatrayā || 86-27 || bhūpapālā pāśahastā pracaṇḍā prāṇarakṣiṇī | payaḥśilā'pūpabhakṣā pīyūṣapānatatparā || 86-28 || pīyūṣatṛptadehā ca pīyūṣamathanakriyā | pīyūṣasāgarodbhūtā pīyūṣasnigdhadohinī || 86-29 || pīyūṣanirmalākārā pīyūṣaghanavigrahā | prāṇāpānasamānādipavanastambhanapriyā || 86-30 || pavanāṃśaprabhākārā premodgatasvabhaktidā | pāṣāṇatanusaṃsthā ca pāṣāṇacittavigrahā || 86-31 || paścimānandaniratā paścimā paścimapriyā | prabhākāratanūgrā ca prabhākaramukhī prabhā || 86-32 || suprabhā prāntarasthā ca preyatvasādhanapriyā | asthitā pāmasī pūrvanāthapūjitapādukā || 86-33 || pādukāmantrasiddhā ca pādukāmantrajāpinī | pādukāmaṅgalasthā ca pādukāmbhojarājinī || 86-34 || prabhābhāruṇakoṭisthā pracaṇḍasūryakoṭigā | pālayantī trilokānāṃ paramā parahākinī || 86-35 || parāvarānanā prajñā prāntarāntaḥprasiddhidā | pārijātavanonmādā paramonmādarāgiṇī || 86-36 || paramāhlādamodā ca paramākāśavāhinī | paramākāśadevī ca prathātripurasundarī || 86-37 || pratikūlakarī prāṇānukūlaparikāriṇī | prāṇarudreśvaraprītā pracaṇḍagaṇanāyikā || 86-38 || poṣṭrī pautrādirakṣatrī puṇḍrkā pañcacāmarā | parayoṣā paraprāyā parasantānarakṣakā || 86-39 || parayogiratā pāśapaśupāśavimohinī | paśupāśapradā pūjyā prasādaguṇadāyinī || 86-40 || prahlādasthā praphullābjamukhī paramasundarī | pararāmā parārāmā pārvaṇī pārvaṇapriyā || 86-41 || priyaṅkarī pūrvamātā pālanākhyā parāsarā | parāśarasubhāgyasthā parakāntinitambinī || 86-42 || paraśmaśānagamyā ca priyacandramukhīpalā | palasānakarī plakṣā plavaṅgagaṇapūjitā || 86-43 || plakṣasthā pallavasthā ca paṅkeruhamukhī paṭā | paṭākārasthitā pāṭhyā pavitralokadāyinī || 86-44 || pavitramantrajāpyasthā pavitrasthānavāsinī | pavitrālaṅkṛtāṅgī ca pavitradehadhāriṇī || 86-45 || tripurā paramaiśvaryapūjitā sarvapūjitā | palalapriyahṛdyā ca palālacarvaṇapriyā || 86-46 || paragogaṇagopyā ca prabhustrīraudrataijasī | praphullāmbhojavadanā praphullapadmamālinī || 86-47 || puṣpapriyā puṣpakulā kulapuṣpapriyākulā | puṣpasthā puṣpasaṅkāśā puṣpakomalavigrahā || 86-48 || pauṣpī pānaratā puṣpamadhupānaratā pracā | pratīcī pracayāhlādo prācanākhyā ca prāñcikā || 86-49 || parodare guṇānandā paraudāryaguṇapriyā | pārā koṭidhvaniratā padmasūtraprabodhinī || 86-50 || priyaprabodhaniratā pracaṇḍanādamohinī | pīvarā pīvaragranthiprabhedā pralayāpahā || 86-51 || pralayā pralayānandā pralayasthā prayoginī | prayogakuśalā pakṣā pakṣabhedaprakāśinī || 86-52 || ekapakṣā dvipakṣā ca pañcapakṣaprasiddhidā | palāśakusumānandā palāśapuṣpamālinī || 86-53 || palāśapuṣpahomasthā palāśacchadasaṃsthitā | pātrapakṣā pītavastrā pītavarṇaprakāśinī || 86-54 || nipītakālakūṭī ca pītasaṃsārasāgarā | padmapatrajalasthā ca padmapatranivāsinī || 86-55 || padmamālā pāpaharā paṭṭāmbaradharā parā | paranirvāṇadātrī ca parāśā paraśāsanā || 86-56 || apriyavinihantrī ca parasaṃskārapālinī | pratiṣṭhā pūjitā siddhā prasiddhaprabhuvādinī || 86-57 || prayāsasiddhidā kṣubdhā prapañcaguṇanāśinī | praṇipatyā prāṇiśiṣyā pratiṣṭhitatanūpriyā || 86-58 || apratiṣṭhā nihantrī ca pādapadmadvayānvitā | pādāmbujapremabhaktipūjyaprāṇapradāyinī || 86-59 || paiśācī ca prakṣapitā pitṛśraddhā pitāmahī | prapitāmahapūjyā ca pitṛlokasvadhāparā || 86-60 || punarbhavā punarjīvā paunaḥpunyagatisthitā | pradhānabalibhakṣādisupriyā priyasākṣiṇī || 86-61 || pataṅgakoṭijīvākhyā pāvakasthā ca pāvanī | parajñānārthadātrī ca paratantrārthasādhinī || 86-62 || pratyagjyotiḥ svarūpā ca prathamāprathamāruṇā | prātaḥsandhyā pārthasandhyā parasandhyāsvarūpiṇī || 86-63 || pradhānavaradā prāṇajñānanirṇayakāriṇī | prabhañjanā prāñjaneśī prayogodrekakāriṇī || 86-64 || praphullapadadātrī ca prasamāyā purodayā | parvataprāṇarakṣatrī parvatādhārasākṣiṇī || 86-65 || parvataprāṇaśobhā ca parvatacchatrakāriṇī | parvatā jñānahartrī ca pralayodayasākṣiṇī || 86-66 || prārabdhajananī kālī pradyumnajananī surā | prāksureśvarapatnī ca paravīrakulāpahā || 86-67 || paravīraniyantrī ca parapraṇavamālinī | praṇaveśī praṇavagā praṇavādyākṣarapriyā || 86-68 || praṇavārṇajapaprītā prāṇamṛtyuñjayapradā | praṇavālaṅkṛtā vyūḍhā paśubhakṣaṇatarpaṇā || 86-69 || paśudoṣaharā pāśupatāstrakoṭidhāriṇī | praveśinī praveśākhyā padmapatratrilocanā || 86-70 || paśumāṃsāsavānandā paśukoṭibalipriyā | paśudharmakṣayā prāryā paśutarpaṇakāriṇī || 86-71 || paśuśraddhākarī pūjyā paśumuṇḍasumālinī | paravīrayogaśikṣā parasiddhāntayoginī || 86-72 || paraśukrodhamukhyāstrā paraśupralayapradā | padmarāgamāladharā padmarāgāsanasthitā || 86-73 || padmarāgamaṇiśreṇīhārālaṅkāraśobhitā | paramadhūlisaundaryamañjīrapādukāmbujā || 86-74 || hartrī samastaduḥkhānāṃ hiraṇyahāraśobhitā | hariṇākṣī haristhā ca harā hārāvatī hirā || 86-75 || hārakuṇḍalaśobhāḍhyā hārakeyūramaṇḍitā | haraṇasthā hākinī ca homakarmaprakāśinī || 86-76 || haridrā haripūjyā ca haramālā hareśvarī | harātītā harasiddhā hrīṃkārī haṃsamālinī || 86-77 || haṃsamantrasvarūpā ca haṃsamaṇḍalabhedinī | haṃsaḥ so'haṃ maṇikarā haṃsarājoparisthitā || 86-78 || hīrakābhā hīrakasūkadhāriṇī haramekhalā | harakuṇḍamekhalā ca homadaṇḍasumekhalā || 86-79 || haradharapriyānandā halīśānī harodayā | harapatnī hararatā saṃhāravigrahojjvalā || 86-80 || saṃhāranilayā hālā hlīṃbījapraṇavapriyā | halakṣā hakṣavarṇasthā hākinī haramohinī || 86-81 || hāhā--hūhū--priyānandagāyanapremasupriyā | harabhūtipradā hārapriyā hīrakamālinī || 86-82 || hīrakābhā hīrakasthā harādhārā harasthitā | hālāniṣevitā hintā hintālavanasiddhidā || 86-83 || mahāmāyā mahāraudrī mahādevaniṣevitā | mahānayā mahādevī mahāsiddhā mahodayā || 86-84 || mahāyogā mahābhadrā mahāyogendratāriṇī | mahādīpaśikhākārā mahādīpaprakāśinī || 86-85 || mahādīpaprakāśākhyā mahāśraddhā mahāmatiḥ | mahāmahīyasī mohanāśinī mahatī mahā || 86-86 || mahākālapūjitā ca mahākālakuleśvarī | mahāyogīndrajananī mohasiddhipradāyinī || 86-87 || āhutisthāhutiratā hotṛvedamanupriyā | haiyaṅgabījabhoktrī ca haiyaṅgabījasupriyā || 86-88 || he sambodhanarūpā ca he hetoḥ paramātmajā | halanāthapriyā devī hitāhitavināśinī || 86-89 || hantrī samastapāpānāṃ halahetupradāpradā | halahetucchalasthā ca hilihiliprayāginī || 86-90 || hutāsanamukhī śūnyā hariṇī haratantradā | haṭhātkāragatiprītā suṇṭakālaṅkṛtā ilā || 86-91 || halāyudhādyajananī hillolā hemabahīṇī | haimī himasutā hemaparvataśṛṅgasaṃsthirā || 86-92 || haraṇākhyā haripremavadhīnī haramohinī | haramātā haraprajñā huṅkārī harapāvanī || 86-93 || herambajananī haṭṭamadhyasthalanivāsinī | himakundendudhavalā himaparvatavāsinī || 86-94 || hotṛsthā harahālā ca helātītā ahargaṇā | ahaṅkārā hetugartā hetusthā hitakāriṇī || 86-95 || hatabhāgyanihantrī ca hatāsadbuddhijīvikā | hetupriyā mahārātrī ahorākhyā harodgamā || 86-96 || arhaṇādipriyā cārhā hāhākāraninādinī | hanumatkalpasaṃsthānā hanumatsiddhidāyinī || 86-97 || halāhalapriyāghorā mahābhīmā halāyudhā | hasauḥ bījasvarūpā ca hasauṃ pretākhyajāpinī || 86-98 || āhlādinī ihānandā arghyakrāntā harārcanā | harabhītiharāhaḥkā bījahaḥkāmahakṣarā || 86-99 || herambayogasiddhisthā herambādisutapriyā | hananākhyā hetunāmnī haṭhāt siddhiprayogadā || 86-100 || umā maheśvarī ādyā anantānantaśaktidā | ādhārārhasurakṣā ca īśvarī ugratāriṇī || 86-101 || uṣeśvarī uttamā ca ūrdhvapadmavibhedinī | ṛddhisiddhipradā kṣullākāśabījasusiddhidā || 86-102 || tṛtakasthātṛtakasthā tṛsvarākharvabījagā | eraṇḍapuṣpahomāḍhyā eśvaryadānatatparā || 86-103 || oḍrpuṣpapriyā oṃkārākṣarā auṣadhapriyā | arvaṇāsāraḥ aṃśākhyā aḥsthā ca kapilā kalā || 86-104 || kailāsasthā kāmadhenuḥ kharvā kheṭakadhāriṇī | kharapuṣpapriyā khaḍgadhāriṇī kharagāminī || 86-105 || gabhīrā gītagāyatrī gurvā gurutarā gayā | ghanakoṭinādakarī ghargharā ghoranādinī || 86-106 || ghanacchāyā cāruvarṇā caṇḍikā cāruhāsinī | cārucandramukhī cārucittabhāvārthagāminī || 86-107 || chatrākinī chalacchinnā chāgamāṃsavinodinī | jayadā jīvī janyā ca jīmūtairupaśobhitā || 86-108 || jayitrī jayamuṇḍālī jhaṅkārī jhañjanādikā | ṭaṅkāradhāriṇī ṭaṅkabāṇakārmukadhāriṇī || 86-109 || ṭhakurāṇī ṭhaṭhaṅkārī ḍāmareśī ca ḍiṇḍimā | ḍhakkānādapriyā ḍhakkā tavamālā talātalā || 86-110 || timirā tāriṇī tārā taruṇā tālasiddhidā | tṛptā ca taijasī caiva tulanātalavāsinī || 86-111 || toṣaṇā taulinī tailagandhāmoditadiṅmukhī | sthūlapriyā thakārādyā sthitirūpā ca saṃsthirā || 86-112 || dakṣiṇadehanādākṣā dakṣapatnī ca dakṣajā | dāridryadoṣahantrī ca dāruṇāstravibhañjinī || 86-113 || daṃṣṭrakarālavadanī dīrghamātrādalānvitā | devamātā devasenā devapūjyā dayādaśā || 86-114 || dīkṣādānapradā dainyahantrī dīrghasukuntalā | danujendranihantrī ca danujārivimadīnī || 86-115 || deśapūjyā dāyadātrī daśanāstrapradhāriṇī | dāsarakṣā deśarakṣā digambaradigambarī || 86-116 || dikprabhāpāṭalavyāptā darīgṛhanivāsinī | darśanasthā dārśanikā dattabhāryā ca durgahā || 86-117 || durgā dīrghamukhī duḥkhanāśinī divisaṃsthitā | dhanyā dhanapradā dhārā dharaṇī dhāriṇī dharā || 86-118 || dhṛtasaundaryavadanā dhanadā dhānyavadhīnī | dhyānaprāptā dhyānagamyā dhyānajñānaprakāśinī || 86-119 || dhyeyā dhīrapūjitā ca dhūmeśī ca dhurandharā | dhūmaketuharā dhūmā dhyeyā sarvasureśvaraiḥ || 86-120 || dharmārthamokṣadā dharmacintā dharmaprakāśinī | dhūlirūpā ca dhavalā dhavalacchatradhāriṇī || 86-121 || dhavalāmbaradhātrī ca dhavalāsanasaṃsthitā | dhavalā himālayadharā dharaṇī sādhanakriyā || 86-122 || dhavaleśvarakanyā ca dhavalādhvādhalāmukhī | dhīrakanyā dharmakanyā dhruvasiddhipradāyinī || 86-123 || dhruvānandā dhruvaśraddhā dhruvasantoṣavadhīnī | nārikelajalasnātā nārikelaphalāsanā || 86-124 || nārī nārāyaṇīśānā namrapūjanasupriyā | naradevaratā nityagaṇagandharvapūjitā || 86-125 || narakavihāriṇī caiva narakāntakakāriṇī | narakṣetrakalādevī navakośanivāsinī || 86-126 || nākṣatravidyā nākṣatrī nakṣatramaṇḍalasthitā | nṛponnāśakarī nārāyaṇī nūpuradhāriṇī || 86-127 || nṛtyagītapriyānītā navīnā nāmaśāyinī | naunūtanāstradharā nityā navapuṣpavanasthitā || 86-128 || navapuṣpapremaratā navacampakamālinī | navaratnahāramālā navajāmbūnadaprabhā || 86-129 || namaskārapriyā nindā vādanādapraṇāśinī | pavanākṣaramālā ca pavanākṣaramālinī || 86-130 || paradoṣabhayaṅkārā pracaradrūpasaṃsthitā | prasphuṭitāmbhojamālādhāriṇī premavāsinī || 86-131 || paramānandasaptānaharī pṛthunitambinī | pravālamālā lobhāṅgī payodā śatavigrahā || 86-132 || payodakaruṇākārā pāramparyāprasādinī | prārambhakarmaniratā prārabdhabhogadāyinī || 86-133 || premasiddhikarī premadhārā gaṅgāmbuśobhinī | pherupuṇyavarānandā pherubhojanatoṣaṇī || 86-134 || phaladā phalavardhā ca phalāhlādavinodinī | phaṇimālādharā devī phaṇihārādiśobhinī || 86-135 || phaṇā phaṇīkāramukhī phaṇasthā phaṇimaṇḍalā | sahasraphaṇisamprāptā phullāravindamālinī || 86-136 || vāsukī vyāsapūjyā ca vāsudevārcanapriyā | vāsudevakalāvācyā vācakasthā vasusthitā || 86-137 || vajradaṇḍadharādhārā viradā vādasādhinī | vasantakālanilayā vasorddhārā vasundharā || 86-138 || vepamānarakṣakā ca vapūrakṣā vṛṣāsanā | vivasvatpremakuśalā vidyāvādyavinodinī || 86-139 || vidhividyāprakāśā ca vidhisiddhāntadāyinī | vidhijñā vedakuśalā vedavākyavivāsinī || 86-140 || baladevapūjitā ca bālabhāvaprapūjitā | bālā vasumatī vedyā vṛddhamātā budhapriyā || 86-141 || bṛhaspatipriyā vīrapūjitā bālacandrikā | vigrahajñānarakṣā ca vyāghracarmadharāvarā || 86-142 || vyathābodhāpahantrī ca visargamaṇḍalasthitā | bāṇabhūṣāpūjitā vanamālā vihāyasī || 86-143 || vāmadevapriyā vāmapūjājāpaparāyaṇā | bhadrā bhramaravarṇā ca bhrāmarī bhramaraprabhā || 86-144 || bhālacandradharā bhīmā bhīmanetrābhavābhavā | bhīmamukhī bhīmadehā bhīmavikramakāriṇī || 86-145 || bhīmaśraddhā bhīmapūjyā bhīmākārātisundarī | bhīmasaṅgrāmajayadā bhīmādyā bhīmabhairavī || 86-146 || bhairaveśī bhairavī ca sadānandādibhairavī | sadānandabhairavī ca bhairavendrapriyaṅkarī || 86-147 || bhallāstradhāriṇī bhaimī bhṛguvaṃśaprakāśinī | bhargapatnī bhargamātā bhaṅgasthā bhaṅgabhakṣiṇī || 86-148 || bhakṣapriyā bhakṣaratā bhṛkuṇḍā bhāvabhairavī | bhāvadā bhavadā bhāvaprabhāvā bhāvanāśinī || 86-149 || bhālasindūratilakā bhālalokasukuṇḍalā | bhālamālālakāśobhā bhāsayantī bhavārṇavā || 86-150 || bhavabhītiharā bhālacandramaṇḍalavāsinī | madbhramaranetrābjasundarī bhīmasundarī || 86-151 || bhajanapriyarūpā ca bhāvabhojanasiddhidā | bhrūcandraniratā binducakrabhrūpadmabhedinī || 86-152 || bhavapāśaharā bhīmabhāvakandanivāsinī | manoyogasiddhidātrī mānasī manaso mahī || 86-153 || mahatī mīnabhakṣā ca mīnacarvaṇatatparā | mīnāvatāraniratā māṃsacarvaṇatatparā || 86-154 || māṃsapriyā māṃsasiddhā siddhamāṃsavinodinī | māyā mahāvīrapūjyā madhupremadigambarī || 86-155 || mādhavī madirāmadhyā madhumāṃsaniṣevitā | mīnamudrābhakṣiṇī ca mīnamudrāpratapīṇī || 86-156 || mudrāmaithunasaṃtṛptā maithunānandavadhīnī | maithunajñānamokṣasthā mahāmahiṣamadīnī || 86-157 || yajñaśraddhā yogasiddhā yatnī yatnaprakāśinī | yaśodā yaśasi prītā yauvanasthā yamāpahā || 86-158 || rāsaśraddhāturārāmaramaṇīramaṇapriyā | rājyadā rajanīrājavallabhā rāmasundarī || 86-159 || ratiścāratirūpā ca rudralokasarasvatī | rudrāṇī raṇacāmuṇḍā raghuvaṃśaprakāśinī || 86-160 || lakṣmīrlīlāvatī lokā lāvaṇyakoṭisambhavā | lokātītā lakṣaṇākhyā liṅgadhārā lavaṅgadā || 86-161 || lavaṅgapuṣpaniratā lavaṅgatarusaṃsthitā | lelihānā layakarī līlādehaprakāśinī || 86-162 || lākṣāśobhādharā laṅkā ratnamāsavadhāriṇī | lakṣajāpasiddhikarī lakṣamantraprakāśinī || 86-163 || vaśinī vaśakartrī ca vaśyakarmanivāsinī | veśāveśyā veśaveśyā vaṃśinī vaṃśavadhīnī || 86-164 || vaṃśamāyā vajraśabdamohinī śabdarūpiṇī | śivā śivamayī śikṣā śaśicūḍāmaṇiprabhā || 86-165 || śavayugmabhītidā ca śavayugmabhayānakā | śavasthā śavavakṣasthā śābdabodhaprakāśinī || 86-166 || ṣaṭpadmabhedinī ṣaṭkā ṣaṭkoṇayantramadhyagā | ṣaṭcakrasāradā sārā sārātsārasaroruhā || 86-167 || samanādinihantrī ca siddhidā saṃśayāpahā | saṃsārapūjitā dhanyā saptamaṇḍalasākṣiṇī || 86-168 || sundarī sundaraprītā sundarānandavadhīnī | sundarāsyā sunavastrī saundaryasiddhidāyinī || 86-169 || trisundarī sarvarī ca sarvā tripurasundarī | śyāmalā sarvamātā ca sakhyabhāvapriyā svarā || 86-170 || sākṣātkārasthitā sākṣātsākṣiṇī sarvasākṣiṇī | hākinī śākinīmātā śākinī kākinīpriyā || 86-171 || hākinī lākinīmātā hākinī rākiṇīpriyā | hākinī ḍākinīmātā harā kuṇḍalinī hayā || 86-172 || hayasthā hayatejaḥsthā hasauṃbījaprakāśinī | lavaṇāmbusthitā lakṣagranthibhedanakāriṇī || 86-173 || lakṣakoṭibhāskarābhā lakṣabrahmāṇḍakāriṇī | kṣaṇadaṇḍapalākārā kṣapākṣobhavināśinī || 86-174 || kṣetrapālādivaṭukagaṇeśayoginīpriyā | kṣayarogaharā kṣauṇī kṣālanasthākṣarapriyā || 86-175 || kṣādyasvarāntasiddhisthā kṣādikāntaprakāśinī | kṣārāmbutiktanikarā kṣitiduḥkhavināśinī || 86-176 || kṣunnivṛttiḥ kṣaṇajñānī vallabhā kṣaṇabhaṅgurā | ityetat kathitaṃ nātha hākinyāḥ kulaśekhara || 86-177 || sahasranāmayogāṅgamaṣṭottaraśatānvitam | yaḥ paṭhenniyataḥ śrīmān sa yogī nātra saṃśayaḥ || 86-178 || asya smaraṇamātreṇa vīro yogeśvaro bhavet | asyāpi ca phalaṃ vaktuṃ koṭivarṣaśatairapi || 86-179 || śakyate nāpi sahasā saṃkṣepāt śṛṇu satphalam | āyurārogyamāpnoti viśvāsaṃ śrīguroḥ padaiḥ || 86-180 || sārasiddhikaraṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam | atyantaduḥkhadahanaṃ sarvasaubhāgyadāyakam || 86-181 || paṭhanāt sarvadā yogasiddhimāpnoti yogirāṭ | dehasiddhiḥ kāvyasiddhirjñānasiddhirbhaved dhruvam || 86-182 || vācāṃ siddhiḥ khaḍgasiddhiḥ khecaratvamavāpnuyāt | trailokyavallabho yogī sarvakāmārthasiddhibhāk || 86-183 || aprakāśyaṃ mahāratnaṃ paṭhitvā siddhimāpnuyāt | asya prapaṭhanenāpi bhrūpadme cittamarpayan || 86-184 || yaśobhāgyamavāpnotirājarājeśvaro bhavet | ḍākinīsiddhimāpnoti kuṇḍalīvaśamānayet || 86-185 || dhyānātmā sādhakendraśca yatirbhūtvā śubhe dine | dhyānaṃ kuryāt padmamadhyakaṇīkāyāṃ śikhālaye || 86-186 || bhrūmadhye cakrasāre ca dhyātvā dhyātvā paṭhed yadi | rākiṇīsiddhimāpnoti devatādarśanaṃ labhet || 86-187 || bhāgyasiddhimavāpnoti nityaṃ prapaṭhanādyataḥ | sākṣātsiddhimavāpnoti śaktiyuktaḥ paṭhedyadi || 86-188 || hiraṇyākṣī lākinīśā vaśamāpnoti dhairyavān | rātriśeṣe samutthāya paṭhed yadi śivālaye || 86-189 || pūjānte vā japānte vā vāramekaṃ paṭhedyadi | vīrasiddhimavāpnoti kākinīvaśamānayet || 86-190 || rātriṃ vyāpya paṭhedyastu śuddhacetā jitendriyaḥ | śayyāyāṃ caṇḍikāgehe madhugehe'thavā punaḥ || 86-191 || śākinīsiddhimāpnoti sarvadeśe ca sarvadā | prabhāte ca samutthāya śuddhātmā pañcame dine || 86-192 || amāvāsyāsu vijñāyāṃ śravaṇāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ | śuklapakṣe navamyāṃ tu kṛṣṇapakṣe'ṣṭamīdine || 86-193 || bhāryāyuktaḥ paṭhedyastu vaśamāpnoti bhūpatim | ekākī nirjane deśe kāmajetā mahābalī || 86-194 || prapaṭhed rātriśeṣe ca sa bhavet sādhakottamaḥ | kalpadrumasamo dātā devajetā na saṃśayaḥ || 86-195 || śivaśaktimadhyabhāge yantraṃ saṃsthāpya yatnataḥ | prapaṭhet sādhakendraśca sarvajñātā sthirāśayaḥ || 86-196 || ekāntanirjane ramye tapaḥsiddhiphalodaye | deśe sthitvā paṭhedyastu jīvanmukti phalaṃ labhet || 86-197 || akāle'pi sakāle'pi paṭhitvā siddhimāpnuyāt | trikālaṃ yastu paṭhati prāntare vā catuṣpathe || 86-198 || yoginīnāṃ patiḥ sākṣādāyurvṛddhidīne dine | vāramekaṃ paṭhedyastu mūrkho vā paṇḍito'pi vā || 86-199 || vācāmīśo bhavet kṣipraṃ yogayukto bhaved dhruvam | sambhāvito bhavedekaṃ vārapāṭhena bhairava || 86-200 || jitvā kālamahāmṛtyuṃ devībhaktimavāpnuyāt | paṭhitvā vāramekaṃ tu yātrāṃ kurvanti ye janāḥ || 86-201 || devīdarśanasiddhiñca prāpto yogamavāpnuyāt | pratyekaṃ nāmamuccārya yo yāgamanusañcaret || 86-202 || sa bhavenmama putro hi sarvakāmaphalaṃ labhet | sarvayajñaphalaṃ jñānasiddhimāpnoti yogirāṭ || 86-203 || bhūtale bhūbhṛtāṃnātho mahāsiddho mahākaviḥ | kaṇṭhe śīrṣe dakṣabhuje puruṣo dhārayedyadi || 86-204 || yoṣidvāmabhuje dhṛtvā sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt | gorocanākuṅkumena raktacandanakena ca || 86-205 || yāvakairvā maheśāni likhenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ | ādyā devī paraprāṇasiddhimāpnoti niścitam || 86-206 || liṅgaṃ pīṭhe pūṇīmāyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśīdine | bhaumavāre madhyarātrau paṭhitvā kāmasiddhibhāk || 86-207 || kiṃ na siddhyati bhūkhaṇḍe ajarāmara eva saḥ | ramaṇīkoṭibhartā syād varṣadvādaśapāṭhataḥ || 86-208 || aṣṭavarṣaprapāṭhena kāyapraveśasiddhibhāk | ṣaḍvarṣamātrapāṭhena kuberasadṛśo dhanī || 86-209 || vāraikamātrapāṭhena varṣe varṣe dine dine | sa bhavet pañcatattvajño tattvajñānī na saṃśayaḥ || 86-210 || sarvapāpavinirmukto vaset kalpatrayaṃ bhuvi | yaḥ paṭhet saptadhā nātha saptāhani dine dine || 86-211 || rātrau vāratrayaṃ dhīmān paṭhitvā khecaro bhavet | aśvinī śuklapakṣe ca rohiṇyasitapakṣake || 86-212 || aṣṭamyāṃ hi navamyāṃ tu paṭhed vāratrayaṃ niśi | divase vāramekaṃ tu sa bhavet pañcatattvavit || 86-213 || anāyāsena deveśa pañcāmarādisiddhibhāk | khecarīmelanaṃ tasya nityaṃ bhavati niścitam || 86-214 || svarge martye ca pātāle kṣaṇānniḥsarati dhruvam | agnistambhaṃ jalastambhaṃ vātastambhaṃ karoti saḥ || 86-215 || pañcatattvakrameṇaiva śmaśāne yastu sampaṭhet | sa bhaved devadeveśaḥ siddhāntasārapaṇḍitaḥ || 86-216 || śūkarāsavasaṃyuktaḥ kuladravyeṇa vā punaḥ | bilvamūle pīṭhamūle vidhānena prapūjayet | pareṇa paramā devī tuṣṭā bhavati siddhidā || 86-217 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇa | ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavabhairavīsaṃvāde hākinīsahasranāma-- | vinyāso nāma ṣaḍaśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 86 || atha saptāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairava uvāca ānandabhairavi prāṇavallabhe jagadīśvari | tava prasādavākyena śrutaṃ nāmasahasrakam || 87-1 || hākinyāḥ kulayoginyāḥ paramādbhutamaṅgalam | idānīṃ śrotumicchāmi paranāthasya vāñchitam || 87-2 || sahasranāmayogāṅgamaṣṭottarasamākulam | bhrūpadmabhedanārthāya hākinīyogasiddhaye || 87-3 || paranāthasya yogādhisiddhaye kulabhairavi | kṛpayā vada me prītā dharmasiddhinibandhanāt || 87-4 || mama deharakṣaṇāya pātivrātyaprasiddhaye | mahāviṣahare śīghraṃ vada yogini vistarāt || 87-5 || tvatprasādāt khecarāṇāṃ bhairavāṇāṃ hi yoginām | nātho'haṃ jagatīkhaṇḍe sudhākhaṇḍe vada priye || 87-6 || punaḥ punaḥ staumi nitye tvameva supriyā bhava | śrīānandabhairavī uvāca atha yogeśvara prāṇanātha yogendra siddhida || 87-7 || idānīṃ kathaye te'haṃ nijadehasusiddhaye | sarvadā hi paṭhasva tvaṃ kālamṛtyuṃ vaśaṃ naya || 87-8 || kṛpayā tava nāthasya snehapāśaniyantritā | tavājñāpālanārthāya kālakūṭavināśanāt || 87-9 || bhuktimuktikriyābhaktisiddhaye tacchṛṇu prabho | nityāmṛtakhaṇḍarasollāsanāmasahasrakam || 87-10 || aṣṭottaraṃ prayatnena yogināṃ hi hitāya ca | kathayāmi siddhanāmajñānanirṇayasādhanam || 87-11 || oṃ hsau sāṃ pareśaśca parāśaktiḥ priyeśvaraḥ | śivaḥ paraḥ pāribhadraḥ pareśo nirmalo'dvayaḥ || 87-12 || svayaṃjyotiranādyanto nivīkāraḥ parātparaḥ | paramātmā parākāśo'paro'pyaparājitaḥ || 87-13 || pārvatīvallabhaḥ śrīmān dīnabandhustrilocanaḥ | yogātmā yogadaḥ siddheśvaro vīraḥ svarāntakaḥ || 87-14 || kapileśo gururgītaḥ svapriyo gītamohanaḥ | gabhīro gādhanasthaśca gītavādyapriyaṅkaraḥ || 87-15 || gurugītāpavitraśca gānasammānatojjhitaḥ | gayānātho dattanātho dattātreyapatiḥ śivaḥ || 87-16 || ākāśavāhako nīlo nīlāñjanaśarīradhṛk | khagarūpī khecaraśca gaganātmā gabhīragaḥ || 87-17 || gokoṭidānakarttā ca gokoṭidugdhabhojanaḥ | abhayāvallabhaḥ śrīmān paramātmā nirākṛtiḥ || 87-18 || saṅkhyādhārī nirākārī nirākaraṇavallabhaḥ | vāyvāhārī vāyurūpī vāyugantā svavāyupāḥ || 87-19 || vātaghno vātasampattirvātājīrṇo vasantavit | vāsanīśo vyāsanātho nāradādimunīśvaraḥ || 87-20 || nārāyaṇapriyānando nārāyaṇanirākṛtiḥ | nāvamālo nāvakartā nāvasaṃjñānadhārakaḥ || 87-21 || jalādhāro jñeya indro nirindriyaguṇodayaḥ | tejorūpī caṇḍabhīmo tejomālādharaḥ kulaḥ || 87-22 || kulatejā kulānandaḥ śobhāḍhyo vedaraśmidhṛk | kiraṇātmā kāraṇātmā kalpacchāyāpatiḥ śaśī || 87-23 || parajñānī parānandadāyako dharmajitprabhuḥ | trilocanāmbhojarājo dīrghanetro manoharaḥ || 87-24 || cāmuṇḍeśaḥ pracaṇḍeśaḥ pāribhadreśvaro haraḥ | gopitā mohito goptā guptistho gopapūjitaḥ || 87-25 || gopanākhyo godhaneśaśca cāruvaktro digambaraḥ | pañcānanaḥ pañcamīśo viśālo garuḍeśvaraḥ || 87-26 || ardhanārīśvareśaśca nāyikeśaḥ kulāntakaḥ | saṃhāravigrahaḥ pretabhūtakoṭiparāyaṇaḥ || 87-27 || ananteśo'pyanantātmā maṇicūḍo vibhāvasuḥ | kālānalaḥ kālarūpī vedadharmeśvaraḥ kaviḥ || 87-28 || bhargaḥ smaraharaḥ śambhuḥ svayambhuḥ pītakuṇḍalaḥ | jāyāpatiryājajūko vilāśīśaḥ śikhāpatiḥ || 87-29 || parvateśaḥ pārvaṇākhyaḥ kṣetrapālo mahīśvaraḥ | vārāṇasīpatirmānyo dhanyo vṛṣasuvāhanaḥ || 87-30 || amṛtānandito mugdho vanamālīśvaraḥ priyaḥ | kāśīpatiḥ prāṇapatiḥ kālakaṇṭho maheśvaraḥ || 87-31 || kambukaṇṭhaḥ krāntivargo vargātmā jalaśāsanaḥ | jalabudbudavakṣaśca jalarekhāmayaḥ pṛthuḥ || 87-32 || pāthīveśo mahīkartā pṛthivīparipālakaḥ | bhūmistho bhūmipūjyaśca kṣauṇīvṛndārakācītaḥ || 87-33 || śūlapāṇiḥ śaktihasto padmagarbho hiraṇyabhṛt | bhūgartasaṃsthito yogī yogasambhavavigrahaḥ || 87-34 || pātālamūlakartā ca pātālakulapālakaḥ | pātālanāgamālāḍhyo dānakartā nirākulaḥ || 87-35 || bhrūṇahantā pāparādhināgakaḥ kālanāgakaḥ | kapilogratapaḥprīto lokopakārakṛnnṛpaḥ || 87-36 || nṛpācīto nṛpārthastho nṛpārthakoṭidāyakaḥ | pāthīvārcanasantuṣṭo mahāvegī pareśvaraḥ || 87-37 || parāpārāpārataro mahātarunivāsakaḥ | tarumūlasthito rudro rudranāmaphalodayaḥ || 87-38 || raudrīśaktipatiḥ krodhī kopanaṣṭo virocanaḥ | asaṃkhyeyākhyayuktaśca pariṇāmavivajītaḥ || 87-39 || pratāpī pavanādhāraḥ praśaṃsyaḥ sarvanirṇayaḥ | vedajāpī mantrajāpī devatā gururīśvaraḥ || 87-40 || śrīnātho gurudevaśca paranātho guruḥ prabhuḥ | parāparagururjñānī tantrajño'rkaśataprabhāḥ || 87-41 || tīrkṣyo gamanakārī ca kālabhāvī nirañjanaḥ | kālakūṭānalaḥ śrotaḥ puñjapānaparāyaṇaḥ || 87-42 || parivāragaṇāḍhyaśca pārāśāṣisutasthitaḥ | sthitisthāpakarūpaśca rūpātīto'malāpatiḥ || 87-43 || patīśo bhāguriścaiva kālaścaiva haristathā | vaiṣṇavaḥ premasindhuśca taralo vātavittahā || 87-44 || bhāvasvarūpo bhagavān nirākāśaḥ sanātanaḥ | avyayaḥ puruṣaḥ sākṣī cācyuto mandarāśrayaḥ || 87-45 || mandarādrikriyānando vṛndāvanatanūdbhavaḥ | vācyāvācyasvarūpaśca nirmalākhyo vivādahā || 87-46 || vaidyo vedaparo grantho vedaśāstraprakāśakaḥ | smṛtimūlo vedayuktiḥ pratyakṣakuladevatā || 87-47 || parīkṣako vāraṇākhyo mahāśailaniṣevitaḥ | viriñcapremadātā ca janyollāsakaraḥ priyaḥ || 87-48 || prayāgadhārī payo'rthī gāṅgāgaṅgādharaḥ smaraḥ | gaṅgābuddhipriyo devo gaṅgāsnānaniṣevitaḥ || 87-49 || gaṅgāsalilasaṃstho hi gaṅgāpratyakṣasādhakaḥ | giro gaṅgāmaṇimaro mallikāmāladhārakaḥ || 87-50 || mallikāgandhasupremo mallikāpuṣpadhārakaḥ | mahādrumo mahāvīro mahāśūro mahoragaḥ || 87-51 || mahātuṣṭirmahāpuṣṭirmahālakṣmīśubhaṅkaraḥ | mahāśramī mahādhyānī mahācaṇḍeśvaro mahān || 87-52 || mahādevo mahāhlādo mahābuddhiprakāśakaḥ | mahābhakto mahāśakto mahādhūrto mahāmatiḥ || 87-53 || mahācchatradharo dhārodharakoṭigataprabhā | advaitānandavādī ca mukto bhaṅgapriyo'priyaḥ || 87-54 || atigandhaścātimātro niṇītāntaḥ parantapaḥ | niṇīto'niladhārī ca sūkṣmānilanirūpakaḥ || 87-55 || mahābhayaṅkaro golo mahāvivekabhūṣaṇaḥ | sudhānandaḥ pīṭhasaṃstho hiṅgulādeśvaraḥ suraḥ || 87-56 || naro nāgapatiḥ krūro bhaktānāṃ kāmadaḥ prabhuḥ | nāgamālādharo dharmī nityakarmī kulīnakṛt || 87-57 || śiśupāleśvaraḥ kītīvikārī liṅgadhārakaḥ | tṛptānando hṛṣīkeśeśvaraḥ pāñcālavallabhaḥ || 87-58 || akrūreśaḥ patiḥ prītivardhako lokavardhakaḥ | atipūjyo vāmadevo dāruṇo ratisundaraḥ || 87-59 || mahākālaḥ priyāhlādī vinodī pañcacūḍadhṛk | ādyāśaktipatiḥ pānto vibhādhārī prabhākaraḥ || 87-60 || anāyāsagatirbuddhipraphullo nandipūjitaḥ | śilāmūtīsthito ratnamālāmaṇḍitavigrahaḥ || 87-61 || budhaśrīdo budhānando vibudho bodhavardhanaḥ | aghoraḥ kālahartā ca niṣkalaṅko nirāśrayaḥ || 87-62 || pīṭhaśaktipatiḥ premadhārako mohakārakaḥ | asamo visamo bhāvo'bhāvo bhāvo nirindriyaḥ || 87-63 || nirāloko bilānando bilastho viṣabhukpatiḥ | durgāpatirdurgahartā dīrghasiddhāntapūjitaḥ || 87-64 || sarvo durgapativīpro viprapūjāparāyaṇaḥ | brāhmaṇānandanirato brahmakarmasamādhivit || 87-65 || viśvātmā viśvabhartā ca viśvavijñānapūrakaḥ | viśvāntaḥkaraṇasthaśca viśvasaṃjñāpratiṣṭhitaḥ || 87-66 || viśvādhāro viśvapūjyo viśvastho'cīta indrahā | alābubhakṣaṇaḥ kṣāntirakṣo rakṣanivāraṇaḥ || 87-67 || titikṣārahito hūtiḥ puruhūtapriyaṅkaraḥ | puruṣaḥ puruṣaśreṣṭho vilālasthaḥ kulālahā || 87-68 || kuṭilastho vidhiprāṇo viṣayānandapāragaḥ | brahmajñānaprado brahmajñānī brahmaguṇāntaraḥ || 87-69 || pālakeśo virājaśca vajradaṇḍo mahāstradhṛk | sarvāstrarakṣakaḥ śrīdo vidhibuddhiprapūraṇaḥ || 87-70 || āryāputro devarājapūjito munipūjitaḥ | gandharvapūjitaḥ pūjyo dānavajñānanāśanaḥ || 87-71 || apsarogaṇapūjyaśca martyalokasupūjitaḥ | mṛtyujidripujit plakṣo mṛtyuñjaya iṣupriyaḥ || 87-72 || tribījātmā nīlakaṇṭhaḥ kṣitīśo roganāśanaḥ | jitāriḥ premasevyaśca bhaktigamyo nirudyamaḥ || 87-73 || nirīho nirayāhlādaḥ kumāro ripupūjitaḥ | ajo devātmajo dharmo'santo mandamāsanaḥ || 87-74 || mandahāso mandanaṣṭo mandagandhasuvāsitaḥ | māṇikyahāranilayo muktāhāravibhūṣitaḥ || 87-75 || muktido bhaktidaścaiva nirvāṇapadadānadaḥ | nivīkalpo modadhārī nirātaṅko mahājanaḥ || 87-76 || muktāvidrumamālāḍhyo muktādāmalasatkaṭiḥ || 87-77 || ratneśvaro dhaneśaśca dhaneśaprāṇavallabhaḥ | dhanajīvī karmajīvī saṃhāravigrahojjvalaḥ || 87-78 || saṃṅketārthajñānaśūnyo mahāsaṅketapaṇḍitaḥ | supaṇḍitaḥ kṣemadātā bhavadātā bhavānvayaḥ || 87-79 || kiṅkareśo vidhātā ca vidhātuḥ priyavallabhaḥ | kartā hartā kārayitā yojanāyojanāśrayaḥ || 87-80 || yukto yogapatiḥ śraddhāpālako bhūtaśaṅkaraḥ | bhūtādhyakṣo bhūtanātho bhūtapālanatatparaḥ || 87-81 || vibhūtidātā bhūtiśca mahābhūtivivardhanaḥ | mahālakṣmīśvaraḥ kāntaḥ kamanīyaḥ kalādharaḥ || 87-82 || kamalākānta īśāno yamo'maro manojavaḥ | manayogī mānayogī mānabhaṅgo nirūpaṇaḥ || 87-83 || avyaktānandanirato vyaktāvyaktanirūpitaḥ | ātmārāmapatiḥ kṛṣṇapālako rāmapālakaḥ || 87-84 || lakṣaṇeśo lakṣabhartā bhāvatīśaḥ prajābhavaḥ | bharatākhyo bhārataśca śatrughno hanumān kapiḥ || 87-85 || kapicūḍāmaṇiḥ kṣetrapāleśo dikkarāntaraḥ | diśāṃpatidīśīśaśca dikpālo hi digambaraḥ || 87-86 || anantaratnacūḍāḍhyo nānāratnāsanasthitaḥ | saṃvidānandanirato vijayo vijayātmajaḥ || 87-87 || jayājayavicāraśca bhāvacūḍāmaṇīśvaraḥ | muṇḍamālādharastantrī sāratantrapracārakaḥ || 87-88 || saṃsārarakṣakaḥ prāṇī pañcaprāṇo mahāśayaḥ | garuḍadhvajapūjyaśca garuḍadhvajavigrahaḥ || 87-89 || gāruḍīśo mantriṇīśo maitraprāṇahitākaraḥ | siddhimitro mitradevo jagannātho nareśvaraḥ || 87-90 || narendreśvarabhāvastho vidyābhāvapracāravit | kālāgnirudro bhagavān pracaṇḍeśvarabhūpatiḥ || 87-91 || alakṣmīhārakaḥ kruddho ripūṇāṃ kṣayakārakaḥ | sadānandamayo vṛddho dharmasākṣī sudhāṃśudhṛk || 87-92 || sākṣaro ripuvargastho daityahā muṇḍadhārakaḥ | kapālī ruṇḍamālāḍhyo mahābījaprakāśakaḥ || 87-93 || ajeyograpatiḥ svāhāvallabho hetuvallabhaḥ | hetupriyānandadātā hetubījaprakāśakaḥ || 87-94 || śrutikṣipramaṇirato brahmasūtraprabodhakaḥ | brahmānando jayānando vijayānanda eva ca || 87-95 || sudhānando budhānando vidyānando balīpatiḥ | jñānānando vibhānando bhāvānando nṛpāsanaḥ || 87-96 || sarvāsanogrānandaśca jagadānandadāyakaḥ | pūrṇānando bhavānando hyamṛtānanda eva ca || 87-97 || śītalo'śītivarṣastho vyavasthāparicāyakaḥ | śīlāḍhyaśca suśīlaśca śīlānando parāśrayaḥ || 87-98 || sulabho madhurānando madhurāmodamādanaḥ | abhedyo mūtrasañcārī kalahākhyo viṣaṅkaṭaḥ || 87-99 || vāśabhāḍhyaḥ parānando visamānanda ulbaṇaḥ | adhipo vāruṇīmatto mattagandharvaśāsanaḥ || 87-100 || śatakoṭiśaruśrīdo vīrakoṭisamaprabhaḥ | ajāvibhāvarīnātho viṣamāpūṣṇipūjitaḥ || 87-101 || vidyāpatirvedapatiraprameyaparākramaḥ | rakṣopatirmahāvīrapatiḥ premopakārakaḥ || 87-102 || vāraṇāvipriyānando vāraṇeśo vibhusthitaḥ | raṇacaṇḍo raśeśaśca raṇarāmapriyaḥ prabhuḥ || 87-103 || raṇanāthī raṇāhlādaḥ saṃgrāmapretavigrahaḥ | devībhakto devadevo divi dāruṇatatparaḥ || 87-104 || khaḍgī ca kavacī siddhaḥ śūlī dhūlistriśūladhṛk | dhanuṣmān dharmacitteśo'cinnanāgasumālyadhṛk || 87-105 || artho'narthapriyo'prāyo malātīto'tisundaraḥ | kāñcanāḍhyo hemamālī kāñcanaśṛṅgaśāsanaḥ || 87-106 || kandarpajetā puruṣaḥ kapittheśo'rkaśekharaḥ | padmagandho'tisadgandhaścandraśekharabhṛt sukhī || 87-107 || pavitrādhāranilayo vidyāvadvarabījabhṛt | kandarpasadṛśākāro māyājid vyāghracarmadhṛk || 87-108 || atisaundaryacūḍāḍhyo nāgacitramaṇipriyaḥ | atigaṇḍaḥ kumbhakarṇaḥ kurujetā kavīśvaraḥ || 87-109 || ekamukho dvituṇḍaśca dvividho vedaśāsanaḥ | ātmāśrayo gurumayo gurumantrapradāyakaḥ || 87-110 || śaurīnātho jñānamārgī siddhamārgī pracaṇḍagaḥ | nāmagaḥ kṣetragaḥ kṣetro gaganagranthibhedakaḥ || 87-111 || gāṇapatyavasācchanno gāṇapatyavasādavaḥ | gambhīro'tisusūkṣmaśca gītavādyapriyaṃvadaḥ || 87-112 || āhlādodrekakārī ca sadāhlādī manogatiḥ | śivaśaktipriyaḥ śyāmavarṇaḥ paramabāndhavaḥ || 87-113 || atithipriyakaro nityo govindeśo harīśvaraḥ | sarveśo bhāvinīnātho vidyāgarbho vibhāṇḍakaḥ || 87-114 || brahmāṇḍarūpakartā ca brahmāṇḍadharmadhārakaḥ | dharmārṇavo dharmamārgī dharmacintāsusiddhidaḥ || 87-115 || asthāsthito hyāstikaśca svastisvacchandavācakaḥ | annarūpī annakastho mānadātā mahāmanāḥ || 87-116 || ādyāśaktiprabhurmātṛvarṇajālapracārakaḥ | mātṛkāmantrapūjyaśca mātṛkāmantrasiddhidaḥ || 87-117 || mātṛpriyo mātṛpūjyo mātṛkāmaṇḍaleśvaraḥ | bhrāntihantā bhrāntidātā bhrāntastho bhrāntivallabhaḥ || 87-118 || ityetat kathitaṃ nātha sahasranāmamaṅgalam | aṣṭottaraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ svargīyaṃ bhuvi durlabham || 87-119 || yasya śravaṇamātreṇa naro nārāyaṇo bhavet | aprakāśyaṃ mahāguhyaṃ devānāmapyagocaram || 87-120 || phalaṃ koṭivarṣaśatairvaktuṃ na śakyate budhaiḥ | yasya smaraṇamākṛtya yoginīyogapāragaḥ || 87-121 || sokṣaṇaḥ sarvasiddhīnāṃ trailokye sacarācare | devāśca bahavaḥ santi yoginastattvacintakāḥ || 87-122 || paṭhanāddhāraṇājjñānī mahāpātakanāśakaḥ | āyurārogyasampattibṛṃhito bhavati dhruvam || 87-123 || saṃgrāme grahabhītau ca mahāraṇye jale bhaye | vāramekaṃ paṭhedyastu sa bhaved devavallabhaḥ || 87-124 || sarveṣāṃ mānasambhaṅgī yogirāḍ bhavati kṣaṇāt | pūjāṃ kṛtvā viśeṣeṇa yaḥ paṭhenniyataḥ śuciḥ || 87-125 || sa sarvalokanāthaḥ syāt paramānandamāpnuyāt | ekapīṭhe japedyastu kāmarūpe viśeṣataḥ || 87-126 || trikālaṃ vātha ṣaṭkālaṃ paṭhitvā yogirāḍ bhavet | ākāśagāminīṃ siddhiṃ guṭikāsiddhimeva ca || 87-127 || prāpnoti sādhakendrastu rājatvaṃ hi dine dine | sarvadā yaḥ paṭhennityaṃ sarvajñaḥ sukuśāgradhīḥ || 87-128 || avaśyaṃ yogināṃ śreṣṭhaḥ kāmajetā mahītale | ajñānī jñānavān sadyo'dhanī ca dhanavān bhavet || 87-129 || sarvadā rājasammānaṃ pañcatvaṃ nāsti tasya hi | gale dakṣiṇabāhau ca dhārayedyastu bhaktitaḥ || 87-130 || acirāttasya siddhiḥ syānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā | avadhūteśvaro bhūttvā rājate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 87-131 || araktacandanayuktena haridrākuṅkumena ca | sephālikāpuṣpadaṇḍairdalasaṅkulavajītaiḥ || 87-132 || militvā yo likhet stotraṃ kevalaṃ candanāmbhasā | sa bhavet pārvatīputraḥ kṣaṇādvā dvādaśāhani || 87-133 || ekamāsaṃ dvimāsaṃ vā trimāsaṃ varṣameva ca | jīvanmukto dhārayitvā sahasranāmakīrtanam || 87-134 || paṭhitvā taddviguṇaśaḥ puṇyaṃ koṭiguṇaṃ labhet | kimanyaṃ kathayiṣyāmi sārvabhaumeśvaro bhavet || 87-135 || tribhuvanagaṇanātho yoginīśo dhanāḍhyo | matisuvimalabhāvo dīrghakālaṃ vaset saḥ | iha paṭhati bhavānīvallabhaḥ stotrasāraṃ | daśaśatamabhidheyaṃ jñānamaṣṭottaraṃ ca || 87-136 | iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭkoṇaprakāśe bhrūpadmabhedavinyāse bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde paraśivahākinīśvarāṣṭottara-- | sahasranāmapāṭhe saptāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 87 || athāṣṭāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇuṣva parameśa tvaṃ durlabhaṃ yogimaṇḍale | mahāyogajñānasāraṃ trailokyamaṅgalaṃ śubham || 88-1 || yasya vijñānamātreṇa sādhako'sādhako'pi vā | mṛtyuñjayo bhavejjñānī paramānandarūpabhāk || 88-2 || homasthānaṃ śikhāmadhye dīpasya bhrūdalāntare | parabrahmasvarūpāṃ tāṃ śikhārūpāṃ jagatpriyām || 88-3 || svāhāśaktiṃ tatra nātha vicintya manasā sudhīḥ | yaḥ stutvā pratyahaṃ homakarmasiddhi samāpayet || 88-4 || ityetat paramaṃ jñānamanyajjñānaṃ śṛṇu prabho | śikhordhve ca parā śaktiḥ paraṃbrahmasvarūpiṇī || 88-5 || uṣṭrmukhī raktamukhī koṭikālānalopamā | tāṃ dhyātvā kulapadmasya kaṇīkāyāṃ mahāmanāḥ || 88-6 || manoyogasthitāṃ devīṃ paramānandadāyinīm | sūkṣmātisūkṣmabhāvasthāṃ sthūlātisthūlavigrahām || 88-7 || kālātītāṃ kālarūpāṃ kālākālaprakāśinīm | dharmodayāṃ bhānumatīṃ prabandhakauśaleśvarīm || 88-8 || pārvatīṃ raṇamātaṅgīṃ mataṅgagamanāṃ parām | nirvāṇasiddhidāṃ dhātrīṃ pañcatattvaprakāśinīm || 88-9 || pañcamīṃ pañcamasthāñca pañcavaktrapriyaṃvadām | pañcaraśṃmi pañcamavān śobhitāṃ dikpaṭāmbarām || 88-10 || pravālasthūlakoṭīndranīlacandramaṇisrajām | dvibhujāṃ maunaśīlāñca jñānapustakadhāriṇīm || 88-11 || ekākārasthitāṃ raudrīṃ paradevīṃ vibhāvya ca | taccatudīkṣu satataṃ śatayoginīmaṇḍalam || 88-12 || cakrapaṅktyākāraśobhāmaṇḍalaṃ maṇḍapasthitam | tāsāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi śṛṇu bhairavavallabha || 88-13 || śmaśānavāsinī durgā hariṇākṣī pracaṇḍikā | raudrī śyāmā yoginī ca śivānī śivamohinī || 88-14 || sukhinī pañcamī bālā kuṭilākṣī vasundharā | suvarṇāṅgī pāvanā ca pavitrā paramānanā || 88-15 || siddhidā maṅgalā bhāvyā surati kāmadā ratiḥ | prabalā vimalā camanā prabhā kāñcanamālinī || 88-16 || tribhaṅgadehaśyāmāṅgī taruṇā taralāvatī | sulabhā durlabhā sarvā praphullakamalāpi vā || 88-17 || pātālamukhī gomuṇḍā ghorahāsā vilāsinī | aruṇā śravaṇā mantrī mālatī mallikā tathā || 88-18 || vaiśvānarī bharadvājā trivibhāgā matiḥ kṣudhā | subhadrābhākarī liptā nartakā ciṭisundarī || 88-19 || bṛhannalī bhāgavatī viśālā viralā tathā | mānasī vānarīgrīvā krodhinī mohinī tathā || 88-20 || ākaṣīṇī stambhinī va trijaṭā rukmamālinī | saptikā sukalā gīryā gabhīrā muṣalāvatī || 88-21 || bṛhannitambā mohākṣī mandirā candrikā tathā | siddhā vidyādharā hārā ratiḥ kaiśoradhamīṇī || 88-22 || taptā śāntirbhadradā ca vikārī mañcavāsinī | mahāvidyā bhavānī ca tārabrahmasvarūpiṇī || 88-23 || mātaṅgī bagalā kṛṣṇā śivā haimavatīśvarā | samanāpaharā kālī kandarpavanitā śubhā || 88-24 || vārāṇasīśvarī bālā kamalā cāruhāsinī | ajantā himakanyā ca śarvāṇī kulacañcalā || 88-25 || tapasvinī rājaputrī comāparṇā nirañjanā | ādhārabhūtā sāvitrī vācyāvācyā carācarā || 88-26 || kalkyeśī śaśivadanā nivīkalpasupākṣaṇī | bhuvaneśī sundarī ca satī siddhipradā kalā || 88-27 || kṛpaṇā padmavadanā śabdeśī bhagamālinī | ārādhitā śokaharā harā hīrakamālinī || 88-28 || hālāhalaharā hārā ratī kālānalāpahā | bhairavī vīramātā ca mahābhāgyavatī umā || 88-29 || sulabhā durgamātā ca sugandhā gandhamālinī | amāvāsyā sitā bhadrā cāruṇī sūryaputriṇī || 88-30 || dānadā dhanadā siddhidāyinī bhogadāyinī | ilāvatī ratnamālā manoyoganivāsinī || 88-31 || manasvinī mūlamātā mūlamantrasvarūpiṇī | etāsāṃ dhyānamākṛtya catudīkṣu krameṇa tu || 88-32 || vibhāvya taijasīṃ sarvāṃ tejomālāvināśinīm | atisaundaryalaharīṃ pārijātavanāntare || 88-33 || mahāmaṇḍalamadhye tu ratnasantānanimīte | grahasyāpi mahākālaṃ caturdvāraṃ vicintayet || 88-34 || maṇikoṭivinirmāṇacatustoraṇabhūṣitam | maṇḍapasyordhvabhāge ca mahācandrātapaṃ śitam || 88-35 || śatasūryaprabhaṃ kāntaṃ muktādāmavibhūṣitam | tathā maṇḍapamadhyordhve vitālāṅkaṃ manoharam || 88-36 || tadadhaḥ svarṇanirmāṇacchatraṃ maṇimayaṃ rucim | tadadhaḥ siṃharūpākṣi yuktasiṃhāsanaṃ param || 88-37 || tadūrdhve pretabījaṃ tu pretaliṅgopamaṃ smṛtam | pretaliṅgopari dhyātvā kāñcanasyāpi maṇḍalam || 88-38 || mahāpīṭhaṃ trikoṇaṃ tu kaṇīkāyāṃ mahāprabham | śuklapadmaṃ mahāśobhaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadamaṇḍitam || 88-39 || ṣoḍaśasvarasaṃyuktaṃ keśakeṣu ca varṇakān | dakṣiṇāvartayogena vidyudrūpaṃ vicintayet || 88-40 || catuṣkoṇatrayaṃ paścāccaturdvāraṃ manoharam | tatra saṃcintayed devīṃ vāruṇīmattavigrahām || 88-41 || parāmbārūpiṇīṃ tārāṃ taruṇādityasannibhām | caturdvāre sadā dhyāyed devānāṃ cāpi maṇḍalam || 88-42 || savāhanaṃ daivataṃ ca parivārasamanvitam | indranīlaprabhaṃ kāntaṃ pūrvadvārīndracintanam || 88-43 || vahnikoṇe tathā vahnimaṇḍalaṃ sarvatomukham | parivārānvitaṃ dhyātvā yamalokaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 88-44 || yamaṃ śyāmaṃ mahākāntaṃ parivāragaṇānvitam | savāhanaṃ tato dhyāyennairṛtaṃ rākṣasīṃ purīm || 88-45 || taduttare sadā dhyāyed varuṇaṃ meṣavāhanam | parivārānvitaṃ śuklaṃ bhāsvaraṃ tatra cintayet || 88-46 || taduttare marullokaṃ kṛṣṇasārasvavāhanam | parivārānvitaṃ dhyātvā tatpūrve cintayet tataḥ || 88-47 || kuberamuttaradvāri parivāragaṇānvitam | savāhanaṃ kutsitañca sarvaratnopaśobhitam || 88-48 || īśāne īśalokañca parivāragaṇānvitam | savāhanaṃ sarvalokapūjitaṃ parameśvaram || 88-49 || parivārānvitaṃ dhyātvā nānāvādyasamanvitam | bherīturīdhudhurīṇāṃ sahasrakoṭimeva ca || 88-50 || dundubhikulitāmodagāyanānandapūritam | nānāsundaravādyāḍhyaṃ pūrvalokaṃ vicintayet || 88-51 || veṇuvīṇāmṛdaṅgānāṃ sahasrakoṭināditam | yamalokaṃ nairṛte ca mantrakoṭisamanvitam || 88-52 || karatālakāṃsyaḍhakkādhvanikoṭiprapūritam | jaleśvaramahālokaṃ dundubhidhvanimohitam || 88-53 || yantrakoṭidhvaniśreṇimohitaṃ tatra cintayet | jharjharīparparītāṅgīsvanādanāditaṃ rucim || 88-54 || marullokaṃ tathā dhyāyet kuberasthānameva ca | dundubhiśreṇiḍhakkādiyantranādavimohitam || 88-55 || rāgatālanṛtyagītaṃ mūtīmantraṃ vicintayet | dīptiśreṇidharaṃ kāntaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ tataḥ || 88-56 || apsarobhiḥ parivṛtaṃ sarvatra nagare sudhīḥ | vicintayed gānarasaṃ rasikaṃ sarvamaṅgalam || 88-57 || sarvalokasthitā śobhā śobhā sarvavimohinī | sarvasyāntu samāyāntu devaṣī yantragāyakam || 88-58 || vādyavādakamevaṃ hi cintayet paramāvṛtam | brahmaṣīmaṇḍalaṃ tasyāṃ sarveṣāṃ gāyanānvitam || 88-59 || devaṣīsarvavijñānavākyaratnasvagāyanam | vicintyaivaṃ vidhānena nijapīṭhaṃ vicintayet || 88-60 || pīṭhaśaktiṃ vicintyāśu pīṭhanāyakameva ca | vicintyānandamagnaḥ syādacirāt siddhimāpnuyāt | adho vārāṇasīpīṭhaṃ dhyāyet tat kramamāśṛṇu || 88-61 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakraprakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde parāśaktinirmūlasthānanirṇayo nāma aṣṭāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 88 || athaikonanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca kālarūpa mahādeva kālakūṭāsavapriya | idānīṃ śṛṇu deveśa vārāṇasyāḥ priyaṃ padam || 89-1 || śatakoṭiyoginīnāṃ maṇḍalaṃ yogisevitam | taṃ dhyāyet sarvadā yogī yadi kalyāṇamicchati || 89-2 || bhrūmadhye bhāti satataṃ maṇḍalākāraśobhitam | mātṛkāyantrarūpaṃ tu sarvasāraṃ vicintayet || 89-3 || koṭisvayambhūliṅgāḍhyaṃ puṇyakoṭiphalodayam | atisiddhipradaṃ deśaṃ deśanāthapriyaṃ padam || 89-4 || amalākamalāśaktikoṭikoṭisamanvitam | triśūlopari pūraṃ tu cchatrākāraṃ phalākaram || 89-5 || koṭiliṅgapradhānaṃ tu yogeśvaraśivaṃ prabhum | aṣṭottaraśatānandavigrahaṃ manmathāntakam || 89-6 || varābhayakaraṃ siddhaṃ ḍamarucchatradhāriṇam | triśūlamudgarādyastrakheṭakādivibhūṣitam || 89-7 || pañcamukhaṃ daśabhujaṃ śaṅkhamālākapālakam | dhyātvā sañcintayecchambhuṃ daśa dikṣu krameṇa tu || 89-8 || sthāne sthāne daśa daśa mūtīcihnaṃ vicintayet | śoṇābhaṃ vidyutābhañca purīrakṣaṇakāraṇam || 89-9 || hetupriyaṃ gajārūḍhaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ dvayaṃ dvayam | atra cintanamākṛtya pīṭhavidyāvaśaṃ nayet || 89-10 || daśakaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhanti maṇḍalākārasukramāt | ayutaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ tu daśa dikṣu daśa sthale || 89-11 || vicintayecchuklavarṇaṃ kāñcanālaṅkṛtojjvalam | pūrvasyāṃ daśarūpaṃ tu cāyutāvaraṇaṃ prabhum || 89-12 || daśa nāma pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu bhairavabhūpate | jaṭilaḥ kāla unmattaḥ krodharājaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 89-13 || paro dadhīcināthaśca suvāśī pramatheśvaraḥ | yajñanātheśvaraścaiva cāyuteśvaravallabhaḥ || 89-14 || vahnikoṇe sadā bhānti mūtīmantaḥ śivā daśa | vajradharo mahākālaḥ kapileśvara eva ca || 89-15 || pañcānano yoginātho gharghareśaḥ pinākadhṛk | paśupālaḥ kṣemadaśca brahmanātho daśa smṛtāḥ || 89-16 || ete cāyutaliṅgeśā mūtīmanto vibhānti ca | eteṣāṃ dhyānamākṛtya pūjayed ghṛtadhārayā || 89-17 || cintayed dakṣiṇe paścāddaśamūtīṃ śivasya ca | vīraḥ śūleśvaraḥ siddheśvaraḥ śrīpārvatīśvaraḥ || 89-18 || gaṇanātheśvaraḥ śambhuḥ pracaṇḍo dakṣayajñahā | kāśīpatiḥ paśupatiḥ śivā ete daśa smṛtāḥ || 89-19 || ayutānandaliṅgeśāḥ kapālaśūladhārakāḥ | mūtīmanto vibhāntyatra śivamaṇḍalamadhyagāḥ || 89-20 || etān sañcintayed bhaktyā pīṭhakṣetre ca dakṣiṇe | nairṛte cintayet paścāt kāmākhyaḥ śivaliṅgakaḥ || 89-21 || dakṣiṇāmūtīrīśāno vāmaneśo manoharaḥ | vāmadevo bāṇanātho raghuvīreśvarastataḥ || 89-22 || kāmarājeśvaraḥ kāmakaleśo daśa īśvarāḥ | mūtīmanto vibhāntyatrāyutaliṅgeśvarāḥ prabho || 89-23 || vicintya parayā bhaktyā pūjayed bilvapatrakaiḥ | sarvatra mānasārcā ca pūrvoktamūtīkalpanā || 89-24 || varuṇe ca tato dhyāyenmaṇḍalasthān daśa kramān | aruṇeśvaro yogendrakāśīrājasurāntakāḥ || 89-25 || triśūlī varuṇeśaśca kālākhyaḥ kāmadāyakaḥ | kālāgnirudro bhadreśo daśa rudrāḥ prakītītāḥ || 89-26 || śivaliṅgāyuteśāśca sarvaśaktisamanvitāḥ | vāyukoṇe sthitā ete rudrāścāyutaliṅgapāḥ || 89-27 || mahārudro vātanātho rudrātmā raudrarūpakaḥ | rūpanātho hi hanumān sūryeśo vasudheśvaraḥ || 89-28 || vāsukīvallabhaḥ satyapatirete maheśvarāḥ | parivārayutāḥ śreṣṭhā mahārudrādivallabhāḥ || 89-29 || ete pūjyāścintanīyāḥ kāmanāphalasiddhaye | uttare cottarāsyaśca kubereśvara īśvaraḥ || 89-30 || pañcādhāraḥ pārameśaḥ parahaṃsaprabhākaraḥ | ananteśaḥ kāyarakṣo ratneśvara umāpatiḥ || 89-31 || ekādaśaite rudrāśca nityāyutagaṇeśvarāḥ | ete pūjyā dhyāyitavyāḥ pūrvoktamūtīkalpanāḥ || 89-32 || īśāne ca tato dhyāyedīśvarān parameśvara | īśo vaiśvānareśaśca viśvāmitreśvarastathā || 89-33 || īśāno'pi ca māyeśo baṭukeśo rameśvaraḥ | kālāntakeśaḥ kāmākhyo mahākāmapurīśvaraḥ || 89-34 || śmaśānavāsideveśaḥ sarvarūpaprakāśakaḥ | ekādaśaite rudrāśca kāmapīṭhanivāsinaḥ || 89-35 || ayutānandaliṅgeśāścintanīyāḥ prapūjitāḥ | vārāṇasīmadhyapīṭhe trayodaśa śiveśvarāḥ || 89-36 || adhomaṇḍalamadhye tu cintayitvā prapūjayet | mṛtyuñjayo mokṣadaśca śiveśo bhairaveśvaraḥ || 89-37 || bhūtanātho bhūtakartā kṣetrapālaḥ parāparaḥ | mañjughoṣeśvaraḥ kāladamanaḥ kauśaleśvaraḥ || 89-38 || muninātho varṇamālī rudrā bhairavarūpiṇaḥ | ete trayodaśānandaśivarūpāḥ sureśvarāḥ || 89-39 || ayutānandaliṅgeśāḥ pūjyamānāḥ surāsuraiḥ | varābhayapradāḥ pañcatattvaprakāśakāriṇaḥ || 89-40 || vārāṇasyūrdhvapīṭhe ca trayodaśa śivān yajet | vicintya paramānandasādhakaḥ sthiracetasā || 89-41 || brahmeśo brahmakuleśo brahmaliṅgo vidhīśvaraḥ | brahmāṇḍabhedakaścātmārāmo vakreśvarastathā || 89-42 || balīśo bhārgaveśaśca sadānandeśvaro haraḥ | kṛṣṇeśvaro rāmanātho rudrāstrayodaśa smṛtāḥ || 89-43 || ayutānandaliṅgeśā bhairavendrāḥ prakītītāḥ | ete pūjyā mahākāla rudrāstribhuvaneśvarāḥ || 89-44 || kapālīśādayo jñānajñeyā nirmalacetasā | sarvā'laṅkāraśobhāḍhyā ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitāḥ || 89-45 || sṛṣṭisaṃhārakartāro devakārye niyojitāḥ | eteṣāṃ dhyānamākṛtya pūjayeccittapuṣpakaiḥ || 89-46 || tadā siddhimavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ maheśvara | akālatārakā ete sarvasiddhisamṛddhidāḥ || 89-47 || ānandabhairavāhlādakāriṇaḥ kulapaṇḍitāḥ | ete rudrāḥ pūjayanti mahāvidyāḥ sulakṣaṇāḥ || 89-48 || tāsāṃ nāma pravakṣyāmi kramaśaḥ śṛṇu bhairava | drāṃ drīṃ daśa mahāvidyāḥ pañcatattvaprakāśikāḥ || 89-49 || sarvasiddhipradā nātha pūjayanti mahītale | satyatretādvāpare ca kalau pūrṇaphalapradāḥ || 89-50 || tāsāṃ nāmāni vakṣyāmi yā yā hi rudrapūjitāḥ | tripurāsundarī devī tathā tripurabhairavī || 89-51 || bhuvaneśī cānnapūrṇā mātaṅgī vindhyavāsinī | chinnamastā ca bagalā trikūṭā pañcamī tathā || 89-52 || kālikā tāriṇī devī kāśīnāthaprapūjitāḥ | tantroktabāhyapūjādiravaśyaṃ pūjayet sudhīḥ || 89-53 || sādhakaḥ siddhimāpnoti kulapūjākrameṇa tu | yogasiddhimavāpnoti māsādeva na saṃśayaḥ || 89-54 || bhrūpadmabhedane kāle tvavaśyaṃ paripūjayet || 89-55 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe ṣaṭcakra-- prakāśe bhairavībhairavasaṃvāde vārāṇasīpīṭhanāthāntaryajanaṃ nāma ekonanavatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 89 || atha navatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ śrīānandabhairavī uvāca śṛṇu kānta pravakṣyāmi hākinīpañcamaṇḍalam | vārāṇasīmadhyapīṭhe pañcakoṇaṃ vicintayet || 90-1 || tatra śrīhākinīdevyāḥ pañcapīṭhaṃ vicintayet | pañcapīṭhe pañcadevaṃ ratnamālāvimaṇḍitam || 90-2 || bhūtapretapiśācādiyakṣadānavakoṭibhiḥ | veṣṭitaṃ sarvalokāḍhyaṃ pañcakoṇaṃ vicintayet || 90-3 || pañcakoṇe pañcapīṭhaṃ kāmadaṃ vyālasiddhidam | nirvāṇasiddhidaṃ deva kimanyat kathayāmi te || 90-4 || pañcakoṇe pañcatattvaṃ pañcabījaṃ svameva ca | pūrvakoṇe indrabījaṃ pṛthivyāśca trikoṇakam || 90-5 || taddakṣiṇe vāyubījaṃ vāyavīśaktimaṇḍalam | vāyumugravegadharaṃ dharaṇībhañjanākhyakam || 90-6 || tadadho gṛhapīṭhe ca trikoṇamaṇḍalojjvale | jalabījaṃ vāruṇākhyaṃ sarvaratnāsanasthitam || 90-7 || śītalaṃ bahurūpaṃ taṃ trilokavāyubhañjakam | sarvādhastaijasaṃ rūpaṃ vahnibījaṃ mahāprabham || 90-8 || sarvadā taṃ mūtīmantaṃ tejomālāsamākulam | mahograṃ sarvabhakṣañca jalīyadoṣabhañjakam || 90-9 || ākāśaṃ sarvaśeṣākhyaṃ mahāpralayasaṅgamam | kumbhakādhāracakraṃ tu ākāśabījarūpiṇam || 90-10 || sarveṣāṃ layasaṃsthānaṃ nirmalaṃ tattvasiddhidam | hākinīpañcapīṭhañca pañca prāṇān tadantare || 90-11 || prāṇo'pānaḥ samānaścodānavyānau ca vāyavaḥ | mūtīmanto vibhāntyatra lokānāṃ mṛtyunāśanāt || 90-12 || eteṣu vāyukuṇḍeṣu pūjayet pañcavāyavīm | prāṇeśī gudagāpānā samāneśī kulāntarā || 90-13 || udāneśī vyānamātā vāyavyaḥ pañca pūjitāḥ | pañcaprāṇo pañcayogaṃ yaḥ karoti kuleśvara || 90-14 || vāyavīṣvarpayennityaṃ pañcatattvaṃ suyogavi | śuddhāsavaṃ śuddhamāṃsaṃ śuddhamīnaṃ tathāparam || 90-15 || śuddhamudrāṃ tathā śuddhakulacandanamarpayet | pañcatattvaṃ dāpayed yaḥ kulasiddhinibandhanāt || 90-16 || hākinīparamāyāntu paramābhiḥ pratarpayet | vārāṇasīmadhyapīṭhacakravidyā samā śṛṇu || 90-17 || vārāṇasīmaṇḍalañca trikoṇaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadam | keśaradvayamevaṃ tu patre patre pratiṣṭhitam || 90-18 || catuṣkoṇatrayaṃ tasyordhve caturdvārameva ca | etadvārāṇasīcakraṃ sarvakāmasusiddhidam || 90-19 || vārāṇasīcakramadhye trikoṇasyāntare sudhīḥ | prapañcaguṇaduḥkhāni harecca pañcakoṇakam || 90-20 || trikoṇasyāntare dhyātvā kinna siddhyati bhūtale | etatprakāśitaṃ cakraṃ yo dhyāyati nirantaram || 90-21 || manoyogasiddhibhāvaṃ sa prāpnoti na saṃśayaḥ | manoyogasiddhikāle sadāvaśyaṃ vicintayet || 90-22 || pañcakoṇe pañcatattvaṃ kāśīpīṭhe ca liṅginaḥ | koṭirūpadharā ete cātraiva bhānti nityaśaḥ || 90-23 || hākinīmaṇḍalaṃ madhye kāśyāstrikoṇayantrake | hākinī pañcatattvākhyāṃ pañcabhūtaprakāśinīm || 90-24 || pṛthivījalarūpāñca tejorūpāñca vāyavīm | gaganāṃ kramato dhyāyed dakṣiṇāvartasatpathā || 90-25 || vibhāvya pañcamīṃ devīṃ hākinīmaṇḍale yajet | sarvatra hyantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 90-26 || iti vārāṇasīcakramadhyasthaṃ pañcakoṇakam | hākinīmaṇḍalaṃ devanāyikāgaṇamaṇḍitam || 90-27 || sarvālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyaṃ hemamālāvirājitam | śivaśaktyātmakaṃ cakraṃ paramasiddhidāyakam || 90-28 || aprakāśyaṃ sarvatantre kāśitaṃ rudrayāmale | ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalaṃ vakṣye hākinyāḥ śivaśaktigam || 90-29 || vārāṇasīmaṇḍalāgre pratibhāti nirantaram | śivaśaktimayaṃ śuddhacakrarājaṃ vicintayet || 90-30 || tadūrdhve conmanīdeśaṃ tadūrdhve bodhanīpuram | maṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu yatnena yenāntaryajanaṃ labhet || 90-31 || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ kaṇīkāmadhye tadbāhye maṇḍalāṣṭakam | tadūrdhve ṣoḍaśadalaṃ keśaradvayasaṃyutam || 90-32 || caturdvāraṃ tadūrdhve tu vyāpya tiṣṭhati sarvadā | ṣaṭkoṇamadhyadeśe tu paranāthaṃ parānvitam || 90-33 || ṣaṭkoṇe sarvadā bhānti ṣaṭcakrasthitiśaktayaḥ | patibhiḥ saha deveśī ḍākinī kuṇḍalīpriyā || 90-34 || rākiṇī lākinī devī kākinī śākinī tathā | hākinī ca dakṣiṇato dhyeyā śivasamīpagā || 90-35 || brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | tataḥ paraśivo dhyeyaḥ svamuktimaṇḍalasthitaḥ || 90-36 || dhyātvā sampūjayeccakre śivaśaktimayaṃ param | parāśaktisamākrāntaṃ svayambhuliṅgarūpiṇam || 90-37 || sarvasiddhāntanilayaṃ vedavedāṅgagāyanam | māyātītaṃ nivīkalpaṃ svaprakāśaṃ nirañjanam || 90-38 || ṣaṭkoṇāntargataṃ dhyātvā parāśaktisamanvitam | tadūrdhve'ṣṭamaṇḍalaṃ tu vyāpya koṭisahasraśaḥ || 90-39 || yoginyaḥ santi nityaṃ tu paramānandasiddhidāḥ | tadūrdhve ṣoḍaśāre ca bhānti svarasamanvitāḥ || 90-40 || parā śaktiḥ prabhākārā caturdvāre tato likhet | aṣṭavargakrameṇāpi sarvasiddhi vibhāvayet || 90-41 || siddhipūjāmavāpnoti maṇḍalākārabhāvanāt | maṇḍalaṃ yo mahākālabhrūrdhve dhyāyedyadi priyam || 90-42 || mahāsiddhimavāpnoti satyaṃ satyaṃ kuleśvara | anāyāsena yogendra yoginīsiddhimāpnuyāt || 90-43 || etaccakraṃ vibhāvyāśu bhāvasiddhimavāpnuyāt | bhāvasiddhisthitaṃ cakraṃ manoyogasusiddhidam || 90-44 || anyacchrībodhinīcakrasyādhobhāge vicintayet | unmanījñānacakraṃ tu sārvajñasiddhidāyakam || 90-45 || navakoṇaṃ binduyuktaṃ pretabījaṃ vicintayet | taṃ vyāpya navakoṇaṃ tu maṇḍalatrayameva ca || 90-46 || ṣoḍaśāraṃ tadbahistu caturdvāraṃ tu tadbahiḥ | dale dale surān dhyāyedaṣṭavargaṃ tato likhet || 90-47 || aṣṭakoṇe caturdvāramaṇḍalasya vibhāvya ca | unmanīnagaraṃ madhye tanmadhye pararūpiṇam || 90-48 || śaktiyuktaṃ vibhāvyāśu siddhimiṣṭāṃ prayacchati | padārthanavakaṃ tatra bījayuktaṃ vibhāvayet || 90-49 || tatpadārthān pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva bhairaveśvara | pṛthivīṃ jalarekhāñca tejorūpāñca vāyavīm || 90-50 || ākāśagāminīṃ devīṃ kālarūpāṃ digambarīm | ātmaśaktiṃ manaḥśaktiṃ dakṣiṇāvartayogataḥ | likhitvā svasvabījāḍhyāṃ bhāvayet kulavartmanā || 90-51 || iti śrīrudrayāmale uttaratantre mahātantroddīpane siddhamantraprakaraṇe | ṣaṭcakraprakāśebhairavībhairavasaṃvāde vārāṇasīpañcapīṭha-- | prakāśo nāma navatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 90 || ########### END OF FILE #######